{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3544", "width": "2116", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class\\nBookJA^^\\nGopyiiglit]^^_\\nCOFnUGHT DEPOSET.", "height": "3430", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3533", "width": "2117", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3490", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3490", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0096\u00a05^", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "F R A N CO I S -X A V I E R MaRTIN", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "THE\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\nFROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD,\\nFRANCOIS-XAVIER MARTIN.\\nHcec igitur formam crescendo mutat et oUm,\\nIniinfiisi caput orhis erit sic dicere vates.^^\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094OVID METAM. XV\u00e2\u0080\u009e 434 and 435.\\nMEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR,\\nBy judge W. W. HOWE,\\n(new ORLEANS BAR.)\\nTO WHICH IS APFr.SDED\\nANNALS OF LOUISIANA,\\nProm the Close of Martin s History, 1815 to the Commencement\\nOF THE Civil War, 1861,\\nBy JOHN F. CONDON.\\nNEW ORLEANS: ^^:5;^^;J^ashi^\\nJAMES A GRESHAM, Publisher and Bookseller,\\n26 CAMP STREET.\\n1882.\\n3 w", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Entered according to the Act of Congress in the year ldS-2, b;/\\nJAMES A. GEESHAM,\\nIn the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Wasliington.\\nT. H. TiiOMASOx, PiU.N TEK, New Orleaua.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "MEMOIR OF\\nFRANOOIS-XAVIER MARTIN.\\nThe history of Louisiana will always be an interesting chapter in the\\nhistory of the world. It does not concern merely the area which is now\\nincluded within the boundaries of the present State it embraces of\\nnecessity the story of the repeated and persistent attempts of France to\\nfound an empire in the new world, which should extend from the mouth\\nof the St. Lawrence across the great Lakes to the mouth of the\\nMississippi. The Louisiana of the seventeenth century extended from\\nthe Alleghanies to the Rocky Mountains, and from the Rio Grande and\\nthe Gulf to the dim regions which now constitute British America while\\nCanada or New France stretched from the upper Mississippi to the\\nAtlantic Ocean. There have been few plans of colonization more vast,\\nand whatever may be the judgment of the historian upon the policy or\\nthe work of France in this bold scheme, there can be little difference of\\nopinion as to the qualities displayed by the Frenchmen who were leaders\\nin the movement. They were certainly cast in the heroic mould. Their\\nvoyages and their marches, their gay contempt of danger, their patience\\nunder suffering, their cheerful adaptation of means to end, place them\\neasily in the front rank of pioneers. Such men as De Gourges,\\nChamplain, Marquette, Frontenac and Lasalle, do honor to their race.\\nNor should Iberville and Bienville be omitted from the list, for though\\nborn in Canada, they may be credited to France, and it was for her good\\nand glory they lived their laborious days in Louisiana.\\nIndeed, it seems well for those of us who have been nurtured on the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2English literature of the last three centuries to make now and then some\\ncareful study of the lives of the French explorers during the same period,\\nif only to keep our perceptions achromatic respecting the French\\ncharacter. Of course, we do not really think that the French have at all\\ntimes been given over now to frivolity and now to ferocity. We are not\\nquite sure that their character is chiefly compounded of ape and tiger.\\nSuch an opinion would have to be relegated, now-a-days, to the limbo of\\nsuperstitions. Yet, without doubt, there are many good people of Anglo-\\nSaxon descent who have a vague feeling that a Frenchman has always", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "Viii MEMOIR OF\\nbeen, comparatively, a poor creature, a fop, a fribble, destitute of true\\nearnestness of character, and quite beyond the reach of saving grace,\\nwhether of the political or the theological sort. For such an inadequate\\nestimate of a great nation there can be no better corrective than a study\\nof the story of Louisiana. When this story is diligently considered, it\\nwill be seen that beneath the superficial errors and follies of France are\\nfound and found abundantly those elemental virtues of courage, tenacity,\\nself-denial, and keen intelligence, which have made her great in the past,\\nand will make her great in the future.\\nTen years ago it was said by many that France was ruined and for\\nsome, there seemed to be a kind of satisfaction in the thought. Yet, in\\nJuly of the present year, the editor of the Fortnightly Review says of her,\\nin view of the adjournment of her legislature\\nThe expiring parliament has remitted taxes amounting to over eleven\\nmillions sterling, redeemed a milliard of debt, devoted \u00c2\u00a360,000,000 to\\npublic works spending over the latter \u00c2\u00a31,600,000 more per annum than\\nthe Empire and closes its accounts with a surplus of two millions\\nsterling. France has regained her place among the nations. Even the\\ndeplorable Tunis expedition proved that she dare transgress with a high\\nhand. While absorbing Tunis, she has annexed Tahiti, and is extending\\nher influence in Eastern and Western Africa and the Further East. The\\nwar against Clericalism, marked as it has been by many unfortunate\\nfeatures, seems to have provoked no perceptible reaction, while it gratified\\nthe odium anti-theologicum of the most energetic Republicans. Education\\nhas been made free, compulsory, and secular. Steps have been taken to\\nshorten the period of military service. Order has been maintained\\nwithout the sacrifice of liberty, and the peasants have learned to identify\\nthe Republic with prosperity and peace.\\nSuch results seem surprising. They need surprise no one who is\\nfamiliar with the story of the French in America during the sixteenth,\\nseventeenth and eighteenth centuries.\\n11.\\nJudge Martin s History of Louisiana was originally published in the\\nyear 1827. It has long been out of print, and for some time it has been\\ndifficult to obtain even a single copy. In republishing the work, it has\\nbeen thought proper to preface it with some details of the life of its\\nauthor.\\nFran^ois-Xavier Martin was born in Marseilles, in France, on the 17th\\nof March, 1762, and his boyhood was passed in that busy and cosmopolitan\\nseaport. His family seem to have been plain and quiet people, from\\nwhom he derived, as his sole inheritance, a rugged physique, a keen\\nintelligence, and a robust will. So far as we may judge, he seems to have", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. IX\\nbeen in many respects such a solid and serious youth as was Jules Grevy,\\nnow President of the French Republic. He must have received some\\nearly education but it was too brief for much exactitude or finish for\\nat the age of eighteen years, he left Marseilles for the island of Martinique,\\nand never afterwards returned to the place of his birth, except for a brief\\nvisit near the close of his life. At this time Martinique was a French colony,\\nfamous, then as now, for producing considerable quantities of sugar, coffee\\nand logwood, and an inordinate amount of rum. Young Martin appears\\nto have gone thither to engage in some kind of mercantile business, and\\nwas not very successful for in the last years of the American Revolution\\nhe had come to this countr} landing at Nevvbern, North Carolina.\\nIt is said that he volunteered in the Continental Army, but his military\\ncareer was short. Tradition relates that being on outpost duty, one day,\\nhe came rushing in with the report that the eneni}^ was at hand. His\\nregiment turned out to meet the foe and found instead of the fiery coats\\nof the British, a row of red flannel shirts hung out to dry. The fact was that\\nthe young scout was painfully near-sighted, and his vision was so defective\\nthat he was entirely unfit for military service. He must have returned\\nat once to Newbern, for at the close of the Revolution we find him there,\\nendeavoring to keep soul and. body together b} teaching French.\\nSuch limited employment could not long satisfy his active and\\nambitious disposition. He proposed to himself to be a printer and\\nthereafter to be whatever a printer might become. He boldly applied for\\nemploj ^ment as a practical printer. Can you set type was of course\\nthe first question addressed to the applicant, who had never set a type in\\nhis life. Without doubt, I can, replied Martin, believing, we must\\npresume, that a man of sense and determination need not be daunted by\\nmerely mechanical difficulties, but ought to be guided by the rule that\\nwhat man has done, man may do. He was immediately employed,\\nand such were his ingenuity and keenness of observation, that the foreman\\nof the establishment, though he may have scolded him now and then, for\\nan error, never discovered but that his journeyman had previously learned\\nthe trade. In after life, the Chief Justice used to tell this story with the\\nsame gusto as that which is sometimes displayed by a bishop in relating\\nhis college pranks.\\nHe soon after established a newspaper of his own, which he was not\\nashamed to peddle, newsboy fashion, not only in Newbern, but in the\\nadjoining counties and at the same time he published almanacs, spelling-\\nbooks, and translations from the French. But he could not rest content\\nwith work like this. He studied law, at leisure moments, and in the year\\n1789, being then twenty-seven years of age, he was admitted to the bar of\\nNorth Carolina. He soon took position not as a brilliant advocate for\\nhe had neither the taste nor the qualities which make the brilliant", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "X MEMOIR OF\\nadvocate but as a student of laws and of jurisprudence who was destined\\nto become a jurist.\\nOn the occasion of a visit of President Washington to North Carolina,\\nabout this time, Mr. Martin was one of a committee appointed to receive\\nthat distinguished man. Mr. Gayarre says that this was one of the events\\nof Martin s life of which he always loved to talk.\\nWhen Washington, whom he had never seen before, showed himself\\nto his admiring eyes, in a coach and four, with that majestic bearing\\nwhich is attributed to kings, and which made that illustrious individual\\nlook like the very incarnation of intensified aristocracy, the young French-\\nman, who had been dreaming of Cincinnatus with spade and plough, and\\ndirt-stained, hard-fisted hands, was rather disconcerted. The committee\\nconducted this Louis Fourteenth of republicanism to his apartments\\nbut, before entering them, Washington said with a smile to those who\\nreverently surrounded him Gentlemen, I am in the habit of attending\\nto the comfort of my horses before thinking of my own please, therefore,\\nbe so kind as to lead me to the stables. And to the stables the founder\\nof an empire went with a measured and august step, not assumed, but\\nprescribed to him by nature. With placid dignity he patted his horses,\\nand gave the minutest directions to his groom, much to the edification of\\nthe astonished committee.\\nMartin was a man whose industry could not be appeased by any single\\nemployment. Moreover, he Avas fond of money as well as of fame, as we\\nshall have occasion to notice more especially hereafter. While practicing\\nlaw he continued to carry on business as a printer, and began to busy\\nhimself with the composition and publication of books. Among these\\nmay be mentioned a collection of the Statutes of the Parliament of\\nEngland in force in the State of North Carolina, published according to a\\nresolve of the General Assembly, at Newborn, from the Editor s Press,\\n1792 a Treatise on the Powers and Duties of a Sheriff, according to the\\nlaws of North Carolina and a Treatise on Executors.\\nIn 1802, he published a translation of Pothier on Obligations, a book\\nfor w^hich he had a profound respect and at this time so complete was\\nhis skill as translator and type setter, that in executing the work he used\\nno manuscript, but rendered the French directly into English type in the\\ncomposing stick.\\nIn 1804, he published a revision of the Statutes of North Carolina, and\\nsome three years after issued a second edition. The copy to be found in\\nthe Law Library of New Orleans is a stout quarto, two volumes in one,\\nwith an appendix, which brings the work down to 1807. It is printed by the\\nfirm of Martin Ogden, Newbern. Between the revision proper and the\\nPernando.de Lemos p. 245.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. xi\\nappendix is a page, which shows that the senior partner of the house\\nwhile on jurisprudence bent, yet had a frugal mind. This page is not\\nwasted by being left blank, but is discreetly filled with a list of Books\\nprinted and for Sale at this Office, and in which we find not only\\nMartin s Sheriff, and Martin on Executors, but a list of novels which, it\\nis to be hoped, amused and instructed the literary people of North\\nCarolina in that day, such as Lord Rivers, The Female Foundling,\\nDelaval, and so on. There is even announced, The Rural Philos-\\nopher, a Poem. Who the poet was is a mystery which remains unrevealed.\\nIt is quite certain that it was not Martin himself.\\nThose who visit the Land of the Sky, and breathe the pleasant air of\\nBuncombe County, might l)e interested to know, that as appears by this\\nvolume, the county was established in 1791, and included the larger part\\nof western North Carolina, extending from the head of Swannanoe\\nCreek to the Tennessee line on the west, and to South Carolina on the\\nsouth. It was a magnificent domain, for scenery at least, and the\\nmember who insisted at every turn on sa3ang something for Buncombe,\\nhad a large and interesting subject.\\nIn 1806, Mr. Martin was elected and served for one term as a member\\nof the Legislature.\\nHis researches into the statutes of North Carolina suggested to him a\\ncollection of materials for a history of that State, which he published some\\nyears later, chiefly in the form of annals.\\nIn this busy and useful method, he passed, in North Carolina, some\\ntwenty-eight years of his life. The youth who had come to Newbern, a\\nforlorn and friendless foreigner, had grown to be a man of mature years\\nand assured position. He had wasted no time. He had become a proficient\\nin the common law and in the laws of the United States, and had not neg-\\nlected the j urisprudence of Rome and of his native country. He had learned\\nto express himself with force, if not with perfect purity of idiom. He\\nhad acquired a wide knowledge of history. He had attained the age of\\nabout forty-seven years, and had, with an economy like that of a French\\npeasant, laid up a modest competence. To some men it might have\\nseemed that the work of life was about completed, and that it was nearly\\ntime for rest. For Martin, life had just begun. His work thus far had\\nbeen provisional and preparatory. He Avas to live and labor for nearly\\nforty years longer, and was to use his acquirements and talent in a very\\ndifferent field. He had exhausted the possibilities of the little town\\nof Newbern, and the same spirit of intelligent enterprise which led him\\nfrom Marseilles to Martinique, and from Martinique to North Carolina,\\nprompted him to leave North Carolina for newer fields.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "XU MEMOIR OF\\nIII.\\nJames Madison had just been inaugurated President of the United\\nStates, a judge was needed in the territory of Mississippi, and the new\\nPresident offered the place to Mr. Martin. He accepted the position and\\nfilled it about one year, when he was transferred, on the 21st of March,\\n1810, to the bench of the Superior Court of the territory of Orleans, and\\nthis brought him to the city of New Orleans. He found himself once\\nmore in a strange city, a place most singular in its peculiarities of situation\\nand of histor} but one for whose advantage he was peculiarly fitted to\\nwork.\\nThe territory of Orleans then embraced the present limits of the State\\nof Louisiana. Its previous history had been such as to produce a remark-\\nable complexity in its population, its society and its laws. States, like\\nindividuals, are largely a result of race tendencies and of the modifying\\npower of events and circumstances. In these respects few modern States\\nhave been subjected to such peculiar and varied influences as Louisiana\\nand this fact should be borne in mind, even in any estimate of its present\\ncondition, and any comparison with the other parts of our Union. Its\\nprincipal river was opened to the world in a peculiar way. For more than\\na century the Spanish navigated the waters of the Gulf without seeming\\naware that the largest river in the world was pouring into it. For nearly\\ntwo centuries after the discovery of Aixierica, the great stream was not\\nentered from its mouth for commercial purposes, and it was not until that\\nheroic pioneer, Lasalle, in the year 1682, picked out his perilous path from\\nCanada, by the way of Lake Michigan and the Illinois river, and\\ndescended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, that the world began to\\ndimly conjecture the capacity of this vast natural highway, and the\\npossibilities of the valley through which it flows.\\nLasalle was exploring under the patronage of Louis Fourteenth and\\nthe Prince of Conti. He gave the name of Louisiana to the region he\\npassed through, while in after years the name of his other patron was\\ngiven to one of the streets of New Orleans.\\nThe first important settlement resulting from these discoveries was\\nmade at Biloxi, on the northern shore of the Gulf, and now in the State\\nof Mississippi. It was founded by Iberville in 1699, and was the chief\\ntown until 1702, when Bienville moved the headquarters to the west bank\\nof the Mobile River. The soil of Biloxi is exceptionally sterile, and the\\nsettlers seem to have depended mainly on supplies from France or St.\\nDomingo. The French government, so distant and necessarily sq\\nignorant of the true interests of the colony seemed intent on the search\\nThis is understood to be the legal eflfect of the Act of Consress of March 26, 180 1 and it\\nis not deemed uecessary to discuss here the question of the Florida Parishes.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XIU\\nfor gold and pearls. The wool of buffaloes, says Martin, was pointed\\nout to the colonial officers as the future staple commodity of the country,\\nand they were directed to have a number of these animals penned and\\ntamed. To those who know Biloxi, there is something delicious in tl e\\nidea of building up a colonj-- there on pearls and buffalo wool.\\nOn the 26th September, 1712, the entire commerce of Louisiana, with a\\nconsiderable control in its government, was granted by charter to Anthony\\nCrozat, an eminent French merchant. The territory is described in this\\ncharter as that possessed by the crown, between Old and New Mexico\\nand Carolina and all the settlements, port, roads and rivers therein\\nprincipally the port and road of Dauphine Island, formerly called\\nMassacre Island, the river St. Louis, previously .called the Mississippi,\\nfrom the sea to the Illinois, the river St. Philip, before called Missouri,\\nthe river St. Jerome, before called the Wabash, with all the lands, lakes\\nand rivers mediately or immediately flowing into any part of the river St.\\nLouis or Mississippi.\\nThe territory thus described is to be and remain included under the\\nstyle of the government of Louisiana, and to be a dependence of the\\ngovernment of New France, to which it is to be subordinate.\\nBy another provision of this charter the laws, edicts and ordinances of\\nthe realm and the custom of Paris were extended to Louisiana. f\\nThe grant to Crozat, so magnificent on paper, proved of little use or\\nvalue to him, and of little benefit to the colony, and in 1718 he surrendered\\nthe privilege.\\nIn the same year, on the 6th September, the charter of the Western or\\nMississippi Company was registered in the Parliament of Paris. The\\nhistory of this enormous scheme, with which John Law was so closely\\nconnected, is well known. The exclusive commerce of Louisiana was\\ngranted to it for twenty-five years, and a monopoly of the beaver trade of\\nCanada, together with other extraordinary privileges, and it entered at\\nonce on its new domains. Bienville was re-appointed governor a second\\ntime. He had become satisfied that the chief city of the colony should\\nA young French engineer, Franquelin, hydrographer to the king at Quebec, made, in\\n1 684, an interesting map, which is still preserved in Paris in the DepOt des cartes of the Marine.\\nIt exhibits the political divisions of the continent, as the French then understood them\\nthat is to say, all the regions drained by streams flowing into the St. Lawrence and the Mis-\\nsissippi are claimed as belonging to France, and this vast domain is separated into two grand\\ndivisions. La Nouvelle France and La Louisiane. The boundary line of the former, New\\nFrance, is drawn from the Penobscot to the southern extremity of Lake Champlain, and\\nthence to the Mohawk, which it crosses a little above Schenectady in order to make French\\nsubjects of the Mohawk Indians. Thence it passes by the sources of the Susquehanna and the\\nAlleghany along the southern shore of Lake Erie, across southern Michigan, whence it\\nsweeps northwestward to the sources of the Mississippi. Louisiana includes tlie entire valley\\nof the Mississippi and the Ohio, besides the whole of Texas. The Spanish province of Florida\\ncomprises the peninsula and the country east of Mobile drained by streams flowing into the\\nGulf; wliile Carolina, Virginia and the other English provinces form a narrow strip between\\nthe Alleghanies and the Atlantic. Parkraan: Discovery of the Great West, p. 411.\\nt Martin Vol. I., Chap. viii.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "Xiv MEMOIR OF\\nbe established on the Mississippi, and so, in 1718, New Orleans was\\nfounded. Its location was plainly determined by the fact that it lies\\nbetween the river and Lake Pontchartrain, with the Bayou St. John\\nforming a natural connection which extends a large portion of the way\\nfrom the lake to the Mississippi. And even at this early day there was a\\nplan of constructing jetties at the mouth of the great river, and so making\\nNew Orleans the deep water port of the Gulf. It was about this time\\nthat the engineer, Pauger, reported a plan for removing the bar at the\\nmouth of one of the Passes, by a system substantial!)^ the same as that so\\nsuccessfully executed recently, under the Act of Congress, by Captain\\nJames B. Eads.* It was a mooted question for some time, however,\\nwhether New Orleans, Manchac, or Natchez should be the colonial capital\\nbut in 1722 Bienville had his way, and removed the seat of government\\nto New Orleans.\\nIn the same year, the place was visited by the Jesuit traveller,\\nCharlevoix, who speaks of it as this famous town which has been named\\nNew Orleans, having been so called in compliment to the Regent Duke\\nwho was at the head of the French government during the minority of\\nLouis Fifteenth. It was famous, probably, at that time only, because the\\nspeculators of the Western Company had puffed it into a premature\\nreputation. Charlevoix hin^self was grievousl} disappointed with the\\ntown, and says in a melancholy way\\nIt consists really of one hundred cabins disposed with little regularity,\\na large wooden warehouse, two or three dwellings that would be no\\nornament to a French village, and the half of a sorry warehouse which\\nthey were pleased to lend to the Lord, for a church but of which he\\nhad scarcely taken possession, when it was proposed to turn him out to\\nlodge under a tent.\\nHe goes on, nevertheless, to make the prediction, that this wild and\\ndreary place, still almost covered with woods and reeds, will one day be\\nan opulent city and the metropolis of a great and rich colony.\\nThe Western Company possessed and controlled Louisiana some\\nfourteen years, when, finding the principality of little value, it surrendered\\nit in January, 1732. The system which thus came to an end was essen-\\ntiall}^ vicious, yet the supply of means to the colony was advantageous,\\nand it cannot be denied, says Martin, that while Louisiana was part\\nof the dominion of France, it never prospered but during the fourteen\\nyears of the company s privilege. f\\nIn 1732, Le Page Du Pratz describes Ncav Orleans in these words\\nIn the middle of the city is the Place d Amies, now Jackson\\nMartin Vol. I., CLap. ix.\\nt Martin Vol. I., Chap. ix.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "FRAXgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XV\\nSquare. Midway of the rear of the square is the parish church dedicated\\nto Saint Louis, where the reverend fathers, the Capuchins, officiate.\\nTheir residence is on the left of the church, on the right are the prison\\nand guard house. The two sides of the square are occupied by two sets\\nof barracks. It is entirely open on the side next the river. All the\\nstreets are regularly laid out in length and width, cross each other at right\\nangles, and divide the city into sixty-six sc^uares, eleven in length along\\nthe river, and six in depth.\\nIn 1763, occurred an event which left a deep impression on the history\\nof Louisiana. On the third of November of that year, a secret treaty\\nwas signed at Paris, by which France ceded to Spain all that portion of\\nLouisiana which lay west of the Mississippi, together with the city of\\nNew Orleans, and the island on which it stands. The war between\\nEngland, France and Spain was terminated by the treaty of Paris, in\\nFebruary, 1764. By the terms of this treaty, the boundary between the\\nFrench and British possessions in North America was fixed by a line\\ndrawn along the middle of the river Mississippi, from its source to the\\nriver Iberville, and from thence by a line in the middle of that stream and\\nlakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain to the sea. France ceded to Great\\nBritain the river and port of Mobile and everything she had possessed on\\nthe left bank of the Mississippi, except the +own of New Orleans and the\\nisland on which it stood. As all that part of Louisiana not thus ceded to\\nGreat Britain had been already transferred to Spain, it followed that\\nFrance had now parted with the last inch of soil she held on the\\ncontinent of North America.\\nThe French inhabitants of the colony were astonished and shocked\\nwhen they found themselves transferred to Spanish domination. Some of\\nthem were even so rash as to organize in resistance to the cession and\\nfinall} in 1766, even went so far^as to oTder away the Spanish Governor,\\nAntonio de UUoa. But the power of Spain, though moving with proverbial\\nslowness, was roused at last, and in 1769, Alexander O Reilly, the\\ncommandant of a large Spanish force, arrived and reduced the province to\\nactual possession. The leaders in the movement against Ulloa, to the\\nnumber of five, were tried, convicted and shot. Another was killed in a\\nstruggle with his guards. Six others were sentenced to imprisonment,\\nand from that time order reigned.\\nThe colony grew slowly from this time until the administration of\\nBaron de Carondelet, but under his wise management, from 1792 to 1797,\\nmarked improvements were made. The streets began to be lighted fire\\ncompanies were organized the Canal Carondelet, connecting the rear of\\nthe city with the Bayou St. John and so with the Lake, was constructed\\nthe defenses of the city were strengthened and a militia organized. In\\n1794, the first newspaper, the Moniteur, was established.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "XVI MEMOIR OF\\nOn the 1st October, 1800, a treaty was concluded between France and\\nSpain by which the latter promised to restore to France the province of\\nLouisiana. France, however, did not receive formal possession until the\\n30th of November, 1803, when in the presence of the French and Spanish\\nofficers, the Spanish flag was lowered, the tri-color hoisted, and a formal\\ndelivery made to the French Commissioners.\\nBut France did not remain long in possession. The cession to her had\\nbeen procured by Napoleon, and he did not deem it politiic to retainvsuch\\na province. While, therefore, it Avas being thus formally transferred, it\\nhad alread}--, in April, 1803, been ceded to the United States, and on the\\n20th December, 1803, th e United States took possession.\\nIn 1804, the territory of Orleans was established by act of Congress.\\nThe rest of the immense purchase was at first erected into the district of\\nLouisiana then, in 1805, into the territory of Louisiana, and then in\\n1812, into the territory of Missouri. So Missouri and Louisiana parted\\ncompany in the juridical way, the former to receive eventually the\\ncommon law as fundamental, the latter to continue its adherence to the\\ncivil law in many important matters.\\nAt the time of the transfer to the United States, the population of New\\nOrleans was about eight thousand. At the time of Judge Martin s\\narrival it was over seventeen thousand.\\nIV.\\nIt requires but a glance at the foregoing facts to reveal the singular\\nsituation of this new American territory. It was not American in history\\nor even in name. It had been governed, both by French and Spanish,\\nwith ideas and by methods which were ki many respects medieval. In\\n1754, a soldier who had been guilty of mutiny at Cat Island was sawed\\nin two parts. He was placed alive in a kind of coffin to the middle of\\nwhich two sergeants applied a whip saw. In 1778, a royal schedule\\nwas published in New Orleans, forbidding the reading of Robertson s\\nHistory of America, and ordering all copies which might be found to be\\ndestroyed.-f In 1785, an attempt was made to introduce the Inquisition\\ninto the province, and a clergyman of New Orleans received a commission\\nof commissary of the Holy Office in Louisiana. Governor Miro did not\\napprove of the Inquisition, and so one night while the commissary was\\npeacefully slumbering, he was disturbed by an officer heading eighteen\\ngrenadiers, who lodged him on board of a vessel, which at break of day\\nMartin Vol. I., Chap. xiii.\\nt lb. Vol. I., Chap. iii.", "height": "3500", "width": "2111", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XVll\\nsailed with him for Spain. In 1786, Miro issued a set of police regulations\\nin the form of a proclamation, giving minute directions as to demeanor\\nin church, dress, passports, late hours and similar subjects, f\\nNaturally, with such a state of affairs, came corruption of all kinds. In\\na dispatch of May 24, 1803, Laussat, the French Colonial Prefect, declares\\nthat justice was then administered worse than in Turkey. In the same\\nyear, Daniel Clark, then the Consul of the United States at New Orleans,\\nand whose name has since become so famous in the Gaines cases, wrote\\nto the Department of State at Washington, with bitter complaints of the\\ndelays of justice and the venality of all officials. I\\nWith the American domination came new ideas, new complications,\\nnew elements, good and bad. The matter of law and the administration\\nof justice demanded immediate attention in what was to be one of the\\nUnited States. The early colonists had brought with them the Jurispru-\\ndence of France. The charter of Crozat, had, as we have seen, specially\\nextended to Louisiana the laws, edicts and ordinances of the realm and\\nthe Custom of Paris. When the Spanish took possession, O Reilly caused a\\ncode of instructions to be published, in reference to practice, according to\\nthe laws of Castile and the Indies, to which was annexed an abridgment\\nof the criminal laws, and some directions in regard to wills. From that\\nperiod, says Judge Martin, it is believed that the laws of Spain became\\nthe sole guide of the tribunals in their decisions. As these laws and\\nthose of France proceed from the same origin as the Roman code, and there\\nis great similarity in, their dispositions in regard to matrimonial rights,\\ntestaments and successions, the transition was not perceived before it\\nbecame complete, and very little inconvenience resulted from it.\\nThe acts of Congress in regard to the territory of Orleans provided for\\ntrial by jury, for habeas corpus, and for the prohibition of cruel and\\nunusual punishments, thus pointing to the Common Law as the proper\\nbasis of jurisprudence in criminal matters in every American State\\nand the territorial legislature laid down this basis in a statute which is\\nstill in force.\\nIn 1808, a civil code of law was for the first time adopted by a legislature\\nin Louisiana. It was based to a large extent on a draft of the Code\\nNapoleon was prepared by Messrs. Brown and Moreau Lislet and was\\nentitled, A digest of the civil laws now in force in the territory of\\nOrleans, with alterations. and amendments adapted to the present form\\nof government. It did not repeal anterior laws, except so far as they\\nMartin Vol. II., Chap. v.\\nt Ibid.\\nt Ga.varre s Hist, of La.: Vol. I., p. 584.\\nMartin Vol. II., Chap. i.\\nII Revised Statutes of Louisiana, 1870, $976.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "XVlll MEMOIR OF\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0were in conflict with its provisions. In practice, then, it was used as\\nan incomplete digest of existing statutes which still retained their empire,\\nand their exceptions and modifications were held to aflfect several clauses\\nby which former principles were absolutely stated. Thus the people\\nfound a deco} in what was held out as a beacon. The Fuero Viejo,\\nFuero Juezgo, Partidas, Recopilationes, Leyes de las Indias, Autos\\nAccordados and Royal Schedules remained parts of the written law of\\nthe territory, when not repealed expressly or by necessary implication.\\nOf these musty laws copies were extremely rare a complete collection\\nwas in the hands of no one and of ver}^ many of them not a single copy\\nexisted in the province. To explain them, Spanish commentators were\\nconsulted, and the corpus juris civilis and its own commentators were\\nresorted to and to eke out any deficiency, the lawj^ers who came from\\nFrance or Hispaniola, read Pothier, d Aguesseau, Dumoulin, etc.\\nCourts of justice were furnished with interpreters of the French,\\nSpanish and English languages. These translated the evidence and the\\ncharge of the court when necessary, but not the arguments of the counsel.\\nThe case was often opened in the English language, and then the jurymen\\nwho did not understand the counsel, were indulged with leave to withdraw\\nfrom the box into the gallery. The defense, being in French, they were\\nrecalled, and the indulgence shown to them was enjoyed by their\\ncompanions who were strangers to that language. All went together into\\nthe jury room, each contending the argument he had listened to was\\nconclusive and they finally agreed on a verdict in the best manner they\\ncould.\\nIt is easy to perceive that Judge Martin coming in 1810 to be a member\\nof the Superior Court of the territory, had before him a formidable task.\\nThere were conflicts of decision to be reconciled, anomalies to be reduced\\nto order, a jurisprudence, in fact, to be created. How well he performed\\nhis part of the task, with what patience, clear sightedness and vigor, is\\nmatter of history. He has been called the Mansfield of the southwest.\\nSuch comparisons are little worth. They are always defective, and\\nsometimes very deceptive. In many respects, Mansfield and Martin were\\nentirely unlike. Yet, in some respects, their work was similar. In the\\ndepartment of what may be called constructive jurisprudence, in the\\nskilful blending of the best principles of the English and the Roman\\nlaw, in the apt illustration of one by the other, a resemblance may be\\ntraced.\\nMartin s companions on the territorial bench, at the time he was\\nappointed, were George Matthews, the presiding judge, and John Lewis.\\nMartin Vol. II., Chap. xiv.", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XIX\\nV.\\nBy act of Congress of 1811, the inhabitants of the territory were\\nauthorized to form a constitution, with a view to the estaljlishment of a\\n8tate government. The debates in the national House of Representatives\\non tliis bill were long and entertaining. Josiah Quincy, of Massachusetts,\\nopi^osed the measure with something like ferocity; denied the right to\\nadmit the proposed new State, and declared that if this bill passes, the\\nbonds of the Union are virtualh dissolved that the States which compose\\nit are free from their moral obligations, and that, as it will be the right of\\nall, so it will be the duty of some, definitely to prepare for a separation,\\namicably if they can, violently if they must. Mr. Quincy was here\\ninterrupted and called to order by Mr. Poindexter, the delegate from\\nMississippi but repeated his remarks, committed them to writing, and\\nhanded the paper to the clerk of the House.\\nThat a Quincy, of Massachusetts, should maintain the right of secession\\non the floor of Congress, and should be called to order by a Poindexter\\nof Mississippi, is certainly a fact which may be classed among the\\ncuriosities of history and politics.\\nThe bill having been passed, however, the Constitution of 1812 was\\nframed and adopted, and in April of that year, the Congress passed an act\\nfor admission of the State to the Union, by the name of Louisiana. The\\nterritorial courts ceased to exist, and Martin was no longer a judge. He\\nwas, however, appointed Attorney-General of the new State, and so acted\\nduring the exciting events of the war with England, and until February,\\n1815, when he was appointed a judge of the Supreme Court of the State.\\nAt this time he was fifty-three years of age. He seemed to take a new\\nlease of life, for he sat upon that bench until 1846, a period of thirty-one\\nyears. During this lengthy term, he was not content with a formal\\ndischarge of his official duties. He did not permit himself to shrink and\\nAvither away into a clever clerk, attending to what was barely necessar}^\\nand nothing more. On the contrary, while his duties as judge were\\nperformed with entire strictness, his labors in adjacent fields of intellectual\\nwork were immense.\\nHe prepared and published reports of the Supreme Court of the\\nterritory of Orleans from 1809 to 1812, in two volumes. He began this\\nwork while he was still on the bench of that Court. The title page\\ncontains a characteristic quotation, which indicated his own views as to\\nthe necessity of reports in a community where none had ever existed. It\\nis an extract from instructions given by the Empress of Russia to a\\n(\u00e2\u0096\u00a0ommission created for the purpose of framing a code of law, and is as\\nfollows\\nGayarr6: Vol. III., p. 250.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "XX MEMOIR OF\\nCes tribunaux donnent des decisions elles doivent etre conservees,\\nelles doivent etre apprises, pour que Ton juge aujourd hui comme on y a\\njuge hier, et que la propriete et la vie des citoyens y soient assurees et\\nfixes comme la constitution memes de I etat.\\nThe preface to the first volume is dated at New Orleans, October 30th,\\n1811, and expresses the views of the reporter with regard to the Court of\\nwhich he was a member, the duties of a judge, and the unusual condition\\nof jurisprudence in the territory. He says\\nNo one could more earnestly deplore, for no one more distressingly felt,\\nthe inconveniences of our present judicial system. From the smallness\\nof the number of the judges of the Superior Court, the remoteness of the\\nplaces where it sits and the multiplicity of business, it has become indis-\\npensable to allow a quorum to consist of a single judge who often finds\\nhimself compelled, alone and unaided, to determine the most intricate and\\nimportant questions, both of law and fact, in cases of greater magnitude\\nas to the object in dispute than are generally known in the State courts\\nwhile from the jurisprudence of this newly acquired territory, possessed\\nat different periods by different nations, a number of foreign laws are to.\\nbe examined and compared, and their compatibility with the general\\nconstitution and laws ascertained an arduous task anywhere, but rendered\\nextremely so here, from the scarcity of works of foreign jurists. Add to\\nthis, that the distress naturally attending his delicate condition is not a\\nlittle increased by the dreadful reflection that if it should be his misfortune\\nto form an incorrect conclusion, there is no earthly tribunal in which the\\nconsequences of his error may be redressed or lessened.\\nThe case of Detournion vs. Dormenon, reported in this volume, is rather\\na curious one. The Parish Judge of Louisiana has always been a subject\\nof more or less derision. Thus, a well known advocate in New Orleans\\nonce said to the Supreme Court, May it please your honors, it is a\\nsettled rule that every man is presumed to know the law, except, perhaps,\\na Parish Judge. The defendant Dormenon was Judge of the Parish of\\nPoint Coupee. He seems to have been a peppery person, for in 1809,\\nGovernor Claiborne was obliged to make a journey to that Parish to allay\\na feud between Dormenon and the Abbe Lespinasse, the Parish priest,\\nwhich had set the whole community by the ears. However this may\\nbe, it appears that, according to the practice which then prevailed,\\nDormenon was acting as an ex-officio Sheriff, and while he was engaged in\\nselling, at auction, property which he had seized upon an execution issued\\nby himself, conceived that Detournion had insulted him. He, thereupon,\\nissued an attachment and fined and imprisoned Detournion. The latter\\npaid the fine and costs, and brought this action to recover the money thus\\nGayarr^ Vol. III., p. 209.", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIX. XXI\\npaid and damages for the imprisonment. The court held that the alleged\\ninsult ollered to the defendant while acting as a Sheriff could not be\\nconsidered as a contempt of his authority as a judge, and therefore gave\\njudgment for the plaintiff.\\nAs a study in the genesis of anecdotes, it may be noted that in the New\\nOrleans Monthly Review for February, 1875, the facts of the foregoing\\ncase ajjpear in the following form, as handed down doubtless by tradition,\\nand slightly embellished by some one who had a talent for epigram\\nUnder the old system the Parish Judge also acted as auctioneer, in\\nselling the property of successions. It fell out once, in a well known\\nsugar parish, that while the judge was knocking down some goods and\\nchattels of a deceased person, a neighbor in the crowd behaved with some\\nlevity. The magisterial heart was fired.\\nSee, here, Sam Cooley, if you don t behave yourself, I will commit you\\nfor contempt of court.\\nBut, Judge, you are not in court now. There is no such offense as\\ncontempt of auction or an auctioneer.\\nAVhat, sir what, sir? Why, I ll have you know, sir, that I m an\\nobject of contempt at all times and in all places\\nThe territorial court having come to an end, Judge Martin continued\\nhis work as reporter, by publishing the decisions of the Supreme Court of\\nthe State, which make eighteen volumes, from the third of Martin, old\\nseries, to the eighth of Martin, new series, inclusive, the last of these\\nvolumes being issued in the year 1830.\\nIn 1817, his fame had so far reached his native place, that he was\\nelected a member of the Academy of Marseilles. In 1841, he was made\\nDoctor of Laws, by Harvard College.\\nIn 1827, he published the History of Louisiana, which is now reprinted, f\\nSo, in addition to the usual work of a lawyer and judge, we find that he\\nprepared and published some thirty volumes of law and history.\\nIt is said that, some years before the late war, the Probate Judge in New Orleans\\ncomnjitted a citizen for contempt under circumstances which displayed equally curious ideas\\nof law and personal rights. The officer in question was walking downChartres street clothed\\nin white linen, and happened to step on a loose brick in the pavement under which the water\\nhad settled a thing sometimes called a dandy trap. The water squirted up and bespattered\\nhis honor from head to foot. Rushing on to his court room, he took his seat, sent for the shop\\nkeeper in front of whose house the accident had occurred, and punished him for contempt of\\ncourt. All parties were of Latin descent, and this extraordinary exercise of arbitrary power\\ndoes not seem to have had any sequel.\\nt It should be noted that the references in this sketch to Martin s History are necessarily\\nto the old edition, which appeared in two volumes. In the present republication the two\\nvolumes are published in one.\\n^l^\\\\^0 Ck\\nJ", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XXU MEMOIR OF\\nVI.\\nThe Code of 1808 was revised in 1825. In the same year a Code of\\nPractice was promulgated, which is a model of brevity and simplicity.\\nThere is a theory afloat that the American system of code practice was\\ninvented in New York, about the year 1848, but an examination of the\\nLouisiana Code of Practice, will satisfy the reader that the greater share\\nof credit, in this matter, belongs to its compilers, who were Edwar l\\nLivingston, Pierre Derbigny and Moreau Lislet.\\nBy an act of 1828, all the civil laws in force before the promulgation of\\nthe Codes with a single exception, were declared abrogated. It was decided,\\nhowever, that the Roman, Spanish and French civil law, which the\\nlegislature thus repealed, were the positive written or statute laws of those\\nnations and of Louisiana, and only such as Avere introductory of a new\\nrule, and not those which were merely declaratory and that the legislature\\ndid not intend to abrogate those principles of law which had been\\nestablished or settled by the decisions of courts of justice.\\nThe result is that the Codes of Louisiana which have been again\\namended in 1870 for the purpose chiefly of omitting matters rendered\\nobsolete by the late war are interpreted, when necessary, firstly, by\\nthe decisions of her courts, and secondly, in the absence of such, by the\\nprinciples of the civil law, so far as they can be applied to the subject\\nmatter and to modern life.\\nNo code of commerce or of evidence has ever been adopted in\\nLouisiana, and it has been settled that in commercial matters we will\\nfollow the law merchant of England, and of the other States of the Union f\\nand that in matters of evidence, we will be governed by English and\\nAmerican decisions, so far as not modified by statute or code. J\\nWhen it is remembered that in the federal courts we have the admiralty\\nand chancery in full operation, it will be seen that the strata are numerous,\\nwhich have been from time to time deposited in the legal alluvion which\\nlies about the mouth of the Mississippi, and that a New Orleans lawyer\\nmay be expected to profess an acquaintance with a good many different\\nthings.\\nIt will be noticed also, that during the lengthy period in which Martin\\nsat on the bench, the questions Avhich came tip for decision were, for\\nthese reasons, of unusual difficulty and importance. For not only were\\nthe complications of colonial jurisprudence to be untangled, but in\\naddition to these came the problems of the territorial government, of the\\nCode of 1808, of the relations between the civil laAV and the American\\nReynolds vs. Swain 13 Louisiana, 193.\\nt McDonogh vs. Millaudon 5 Louisiana, 403.\\ni Drauguet vs. Prudliorauie 3 Louifjiana, 86.", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "FRAN(;OIS-XAVIER MARTIN. Xxiii\\nsystem, of the relations between the federal and State power, of the\\nConstitution of 1812, and of the Code of 1825.\\nThe Supreme Court of Louisiana, from 1821 to 1833, w as certainly one\\nof the ablest courts of last resort in the United States, and its decisions\\nhave been cited with respect in other countries. During the period here\\nreferred to, it was composed of George Matthews, Franyois-Xavier Martin,\\nand Alexander Porter.\\nJudge Matthews was born near Staunton, Virginia, in the year 1774,\\nwhile his father was absent on an expedition against the Indians, which\\nterminated in the battle of the Great Kanawaha. His father afterwards\\nserved with credit in the war of the Revolution, and attained the rank of\\nColonel. In 1785, Colonel Matthews removed with his family to Georgia,\\nand afterwards became Governor of that State. George was sent back to\\nVirginia to be educated, and after completing his academical course,\\nreturned to Georgia, and studied law. In 1805, he w^as appointed by\\nPresident Jefferson a judge of the territory of Mississippi. In 1806, he\\nwas appointed to a similar position in the territory of Orleans. On the\\nformation of the State of Louisiana, he was appointed by Governor\\nClaiborne, a judge of the Supreme Court, and in July, 1813, he became\\npresiding judge and so continued until his death, in 1836. He was a\\nman of excellent sense, of sweet temper, and of that broad ph3 ^sique\\nwhich is such an important foundation for a judicial temperament.\\nJudge Watts, in a note to his memorial discourse on Matthew^s, printed\\nin the tenth of the Louisiana Reports, says\\nIn his personal appearance, Judge Matthews was of the middle\\nstature and constitutionalh^ disposed to corpulence, which even much\\nexercise could not repress. His countenance was always placid, with a\\nlurking expression of humor, indicating playfulness of mind and a\\ndisposition to repartee, and many excellent ones are told of him.\\nIt is a matter of regret that Watts should not have reported some of\\nthese excellent jokes, for this allusion, standing alone, is rather tantalizing.\\nBut one story of the kind, so far as can now be ascertained, still survives,\\nwhich Mr. Christian Roselius used to tell wdth his well know^n hearty\\nlaugh. It seems that Matthews was not only like Wolsey, a man of an\\nunbounded stomach, but he was, what some stout men are not, a great\\neater. A friend said to him one day\\nI am told, Judge, that you are the man who first complained that a\\nturkey Avas an inconvenient bird for human food, being too much for\\none and not enough for two.\\nImpossible, replied Matthews, I could not have said that, for t\\nnever thought a turkey too much for one.\\nAlexander Porter was born near Omagh, County Tyrone, Ireland, in the\\nyear 1786. In 1801, he emigrated to the United States and settled iu\\n3*", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "XXIV MEMOIR OF\\nNashville, Tennessee, where he was admitted to the har, in 1807. In\\n1810, he removed to Louisiana, and settled on the Teche, where it appears\\nthat he was not received with entire hospitality. The story goes, at least,\\nthat at one plantation, where he stopped as a wayfarer, asking for a glass\\nof water, the proprietor set dogs on him and drove him off the place.\\nPorter had a fine, poetic revenge, however. In a short time, it was\\ndiscovered that he was the best lawyer in that region. In 1812, the\\nreports show that he was engaged as counsel in every important case in\\nthe district. And, not long after, the same planter who had behaved\\ntowards him in such a rufBanh^ style, Avas obliged to come to him with\\nquestions that involved an estate. Porter caused him to make an abject\\napology, and then, it is said, by way of further expiation, to pay a\\nroyal fee.\\nIt is related that on another occasion, when Porter represented a\\nplaintiff on the trial of a hotly contested suit, he felt it his duty, in\\nsumming up the cause, to make a terrible onslaught on the defendant.\\nAfter the trial was over, the defendant, who Avas a rustic giant, met him\\nin the courthouse square and threatened to break his head. Porter\\nlooked up at the angry person with the utmost serenity, and said\\nDid you ever see a man throw a stone at a dog?\\nYes.\\nAnd did you ever see the dog bite at the stone?\\nYes.\\nAnd don t you think it would be better, in such a case, for the dog to\\nbite at the man that threw the stone?\\nYes.\\nWell, sir, you are the dog, and I am the stone. If you wish to bite\\nany one, go find the man that threw the stone.\\nAnd, thereupon, the puzzled party defendant turned away and was\\nseen no more.\\nJudge Porter, was not only scholar and lawyer, but also an enthusiastic\\nplanter and lover of fine stock. He imported several thoroughbred horses,\\none of whom, Hark Forward, was a brother of Harkaway, a famous\\nwinner of cups and plates.\\nPorter was appointed a member of the Supreme Court in 1821, and\\nresigned in 1833, having been elected to the Senate of the United States.\\nHe died in 1844. During the time he sat upon the bench, the court was\\nthus composed of elements most curiousl} and, it would seem, most\\nfortunately combined. The presiding judge was a Virginia gentleman,\\nwell-bred, amiable, full of that common sense, which is, unhappily, not so\\ncommon on the bench as its name might indicate. Next came Martin,\\nthe Frenchman, with his immense industry, his unusual experience, his\\nvaried knowledge of history and law. And to these, Porter added still", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "FRANgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XXV\\nanother element, the presence of an Irish scholar, learned, eloquent, full\\nof insight, gifts and graces.\\nFrom the death of Matthews, Martin was presiding judge. Judge\\nBullard, who was one of his associates, says, that in this position, in his\\ndeportment towards the bar, he rarely, if ever, evinced anything like\\npetulance or censoriousness, while at the same time, on every proper\\noccasion, he uttered rather the censure of the law than of the Court upon\\nsuch persons, whether parties or advocates, as merited reproof.\\nThis is a high compliment. It too often happens that a judge, in a\\nspirit of impatience or vanity, treats with arrogance or even insolence the\\ncounsel or the parties who appear before -him. It is said that Thurlow\\nruined the business and broke the heart of a deserving solicitor by an\\nunjust attack upon him from the bench. Such conduct is most reprehen-\\nsible, not only because it may inflict a wanton injury, but because the\\nlawyer when thus attacked, is attacked with his hands tied, and cannot\\nwell respond in kind. A judge might, at least, if he happen to feel\\ndyspeptic or truculent, remember the school boy rule to take one of\\nyour size, and not assail those whom the law, for reasons of public\\npolicy merely, has placed, for the time being, in a defenseless position.\\nWe may be sure that Martin never violated the rules of an intelligent\\ngenerosity in this regard.\\nYet there are limits to human endurance, and on one occasion, as\\ntradition relates, the massive patience of Martin gave way. He was\\ngrowing old, and was in the habit sometimes of thinking aloud. A young\\nlawyer, fresh from the Emerald Isle, was making his maiden speech\\nbefore the court. It was a vile mass of rubbish and bombast. One of\\nthe associates whispered to his chief:\\nI don t know what this young man means by all this ranting?\\nHe don t know himself, shouted Martin, let him sit down let the\\nother lawyer speak.\\nAnd so the ambitious youth sat down.\\nVII.\\nWhen Martin published his History of Louisiana, in 1827, he seems to\\nhave considered himself an old man, because he was sixty-five. He\\nsays of himself, in the preface, what he probably would not have wished\\nany one else to say\\nAge has crept on -him, and the decay of his constitution has\\ngiven more than one warning that if the sheets now committed to the\\n1 Ann, viii.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "XXVI MEMOIR OF\\npress were longer withhoklen, the work would probably be a posthumous\\none.\\nYet he Avas destined to labor for nineteen years longer. His imper-\\nfections of vision increased under his incessant and protracted Avork, and\\nin 1838, he became quite blind. For all practical purposes, this blindness\\nwas total during the last eight years of his judicial life. Yet he continued\\nto sit on the bench and to discharge the duties of his office with a\\nregularity that was surprising. His last reported opinion was delivered\\nin February, 1846, in which it was held that an inspector of elections,\\nwho has illegally and maliciously prevented one from voting, will be\\nresponsible to such person in damages.*\\nIn the 3^ear 1844, Judge Martin made a brief visit to France, in the\\nhope of obtaining some relief for his eyes a hope which was entirely\\nfruitless. Before his departure, he was entertained with a dinner, given\\nto him by the New Orleans bar, at the City Hotel, at which a brief speech\\ncomposed by him, was read by Judge Morphy.\\nIn March, 1846, in consequence of the adoption of a new State\\nConstitution, the Court of which he was a member, ceased to exist, and he\\nwas thus retired from the bench. By reason of strength, his days had\\nbecome four score and four, and there was little left for him to do in this\\nworld. For him, the pathetic question of the poet, What can an old\\nman do, but die was but a natural one. On the 10th of December,\\n1846, the end came. On the 12th, the usual proceedings were had in the\\nSupreme Court. The deceased was buried in the St. Louis Cemetery,\\nand a shaft of granite marks the grave. Its inscriptions were placed\\nupon it by some of his friends of French descent, and briefly sum up\\nthe chronology of his life, as follows\\nFRAxgois-XAViER Martin ne a Marseille, 17 Mars, 1762, mort a la\\nNouvelle Orleans le 10 Decembre 1846. Membre de la chambre de I etat\\nde la Caroline du Nord 1806. Juge de la Cour du Territoire du Missis-\\nsippi 1809. Juge de la Cour Superieure du Territoire d Orleans 1810.\\nJuge de la Cour Supreme de I etat de la Louisiane pendant 31 ans, du\\n1 Fevrier 1815 au 18 Mars 1846. Membre associe etranger de I Academie\\nde Marseille 1817. Docteur de I Academie de Harvard 1841,\\nVIII.\\nIn personal appearance, Martin was rather below the medium height,\\nwith a large head, a Roman nose, and a thick neck. The portrait which\\naccompanies this history, was taken when he was about sixty years old.\\nBridge vs. Oakey 12 Rob. 638.", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "FRAXgOIS-XAVIEIl MARTIN. XXVU\\nAs he further advanced in years and began to lose his eyesight, he became\\na somewhat uncouth, and to those who knew him, a pathetic figure. Mr.\\nGayarre, writing from personal recollection, says of his appearance at this\\ntime\\nHe walked along the streets of New Orleans with his eyes closed, and\\nwith tottering and hesitating steps, feeling his wa} like a blind man,\\nabsorbed in thought, probably lost in utter darkness, or at best, guiding\\nhimself only by the twilight of his imperfect vision, running one of his\\nhands abstractedly over the side walls of the houses, mechanically and\\nunconsciously twirling round with his index the iron catches intended\\nto hold fast the outside shutters of windows and doors, muttering to\\nhimself half-formed sentences, and frequently ejaculating in a dolorous\\nundertone, poor me poor me He was always shabbily, and sometimes\\neven dirtily dressed, for he could not see, with his own eyes, what was the\\ncondition of his clothes, which, after all, he had a profound aversion to\\nrenew, being of an extremely penurious disposition. He had to trust to\\nhis black housekeeper for information as to the necessities of his wardrobe,\\nand any one who knows the carelessness of that incorrigibly shiftless\\nrace, can be at no loss to form for himself an idea of the peculiar physi-\\nognomy of the Judge s apparel. His uncouth and odd figure used to\\nattract the attention of the juvenile blackguards of the city, w^ho loved to\\nserve him with tricks, which the old gentleman bore with philosophic\\nserenity, for he never permitted his displeasure to go beyond a slight\\nexpression of disgust, manifested by something which partook of the\\nsnort and the grunt. He never recognized any of his acquaintances or\\nfriends, who passed by him in the streets in perfect incognito. Frequently,\\non addressing him, they had to name themselves, when he did not know\\nthem by the sound of their voice. Everywhere, and invariably. Judge\\nMartin kept his eyes closed, and very few, I believe, ever caught a glimpse\\nof their color.\\nHis conversation was argumentative, and he was fond, after the\\nSocratic method, of proceeding by questions, which he accompanied with\\na grunt. Question after question, logically linked together, each one more\\ntehrewd and insidious than the other, and leading to some conclusion, to\\nwhich he vigorously drove the person interrogated, whilst he emitted\\ngrunt after grunt, was the sum total of his colloquial powers. He was\\nnot destitute of humor, and relished a joke. On such\\noccasions, when pleased, he showed his satisfactiori by laughing after a\\nmanner peculiar to himself. He threw his heavy and massive head\\nback, opened his mouth wide, without uttering a sound, and drew up to\\nhis bushy eyebrows the deep wrinkles of his face. There m\\\\is something\\nstriking in that silent laugh. When he met with a knotty point of law\\nwhich perplexed him, his habit was to drop in, as it were, in a friendly", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "XXViii MEMOIR OF\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2way, at the offices of those lawyers for whom he had the most consider-\\nation, and who were not interested in the case he had under advisement.\\nAfter a few minutes of desultory conversation, he would slyly approach\\nthe subject which he had in mind. Well, counsellor, he would say^^\\nsuppose such a point, what would be your views on it Whatever\\nopinion the counsellor might express, the judge would take the other\\nside, raise objection after objection, insinuate plausible doubts, puzzle the\\ncounsellor, and after having pumped his antagonist dry, would leave his\\noffice with his usual grunts and with ejaculations of poor me, poor me,\\nas soon as he was again on the street and thought himself alone. Thus he\\nwent round repeating the same scene, until he was satisfied with the result\\nof his investigations. When, after having duly weighed a case, he found\\nthat the arguments for and against were equally balanced, it is said that\\nhe wrote two judgments adverse to each other, which he would read to\\nhis associates, and between which he desired them to decide, as he Avas\\nready to adopt either of them as correct. It is related that, one day, he\\nhad thus prepared two judgments, one for the plaintiff and the other for\\nthe defendant. The decision for the defendant was adopted by the Court.\\nAs chance would have it, the two judgments got mixed up, and Judge\\njyiartin, to the dismay of the Court, delivered from the bench, the one\\nwhich was in favor of the plaintiff, and which had been rejected. The\\ndefendant, either from his own impulse, or from a hint which he received,\\nmade an application for a rehearing, which was granted, and the error\\nwas rectified.\\nMartin never married. Some said he could not afford such an extrava-\\ngance as a wife. Absorbed in the study of law and the practice of\\nparsimony, it does not appear that the thought of domestic happiness\\never entered his imagination, and much less his heart.\\nLord Campbell relates the story of an English barrister, who, having\\nbeen married one morning, and finding the day to hang heavily on hie\\nhands, went to his office and began to study an intricate case. He became\\nso interested in his investigations that he studied all night, and not until\\nthe next morning did he remember that he had a bride at home. It is\\nlikely that Martin would have made a husband as little flattering and\\nattentive as the hero of this anecdote. He was an inveterate recluse, and\\nthe presence of a wife would only have been annoying to him, and his\\nhabits would surely have annoyed her.\\nIt is matter of regret that his private life seems so cheerless, when\\ncompared with that of other men who have been great in his profession.\\nIt might be pleasant to record that, like Coke, he married in due time,\\nand reared up ten children in the ways of wisdom though, perhaps, the\\nFernando de Lemos p. 247,", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "FRAN^OIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XXIX\\nreader might also recall the additional fact that Coke tried matriraonr\\na second time and had a termagant for his second spouse, who led\\nhim a dreadful life. But yet, it would be agreeable if one could detail\\nsome romance of his early life, like that of John Scott, afterwards Lord\\nEldon, who, at the age of twenty, before he had begun to study law, and\\nwhile romance was possible, fell in love with the beautiful Bessy Surt6es,\\neloped with her by the help of a real rope ladder, married her in Scotland,\\nand strange to say never repented of the rash act, but loved her as well\\nwhen she was sixty-three, and Countess of Eldon, as when she was Bessy,\\nthe belle of Newcastle,\\nWe do not find in his life any such incident as that which occurred to\\nMansfield, when he cast the longing eye of youth upon a young lady,\\nwhose father was not fond of young lawyers, but proceeded to marry her\\noff to a booby squire with broad acres and broad face.\\nNothing of the sort glistens in Martin s life. He seems to have needed\\nno companion or consort. The truth is that he had the temperament\\nand the habits of a miser. His frugality was innate, and this instinctive\\ntrait, developed by the struggles of his early poverty assumed pro-\\nportions which might have furnished a subject for the pen of Moliere,\\nor a supplemental scene for Les Cloches de Corneville. His painful\\neconomy in North Carolina enabled him to bring to New Orleans\\na considerable sum. From that time, he received an average salary of\\nabout five thousand dollars a year, besides the proceeds of his reports\\nand other books. He lived, so to speak, on nothing, and heaped up his\\nsavings with compound interest. For a long time his household in New\\nOrleans consisted of an old slave and his wife, and a body servant and\\nfactotum, named Tom. The judge had said to the cook and her\\nhusband I intend to be a generous master I will permit you a room,\\nbut you must feed yourselves and supply my table with decent fare,\\nbesides cleaning the house in which we all reside, and which is yours as\\nwell as mine. This is all I require of you. The rest of the time is yours\\nand whatever money you may make and save after having nourished me\\nand kept my clothes in a good state of repair, is your absolute property.\\nSuch was the peculiar idiosyncrasy of the judge, that I am convinced he\\nthought himself very generous on that occasion. It may be easily\\nimagined what fare he had and what an infinite variety of stains and\\npatches adorned his garments, which really were a nondescript curiosity.\\nFortunately he had the digestive powers of an ostrich. When he\\ndined out, he swallowed with indiscriminate voracity all that was piled\\nupon his plate. His apartment was never swept, his scanty furniture\\nnever dusted, and the spider festooned his ceilings with its airy drapery,\\nserenely conscious, I presume, of reaching old age in undisturbed\\nrepose. From this den the miser would come out, year after year, to", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "XXX MEMOIR OF\\nascend the, bench in the hall of justice, where he was transformed into an\\nimpartial, high-minded and inflexible judge, shedding on the subject\\nbefore him the rays of his luminous, but cold intellect, and pouring the\\ntreasures of his vast erudition with a profusion and appropriateness which\\nwon the confidence and excited the admiration of an appreciative bar.\\nIt was no longer Shylock but Daniel come to judgment.\\nTom, the body servant of Martin, was as much of a character in his\\nway, as the personage he waited upon, and was well known throughout\\nthe State, for he never failed to accompany the judge on his annual\\ncircuit. The slave looked upon his master as a sort of helpless grown-up\\nbaby of whom he had to take care, and for whose safety and welfare\\nhe was accountable to the State, of which that master, as he proudly\\nknew, was one of the highest dignitaries. Tom very naturally came to\\nthe conclusion that, notwithstanding the color of his skin, he was a man\\nof much importance, and even assumed authority over the great personage\\nwhom he considered as his ward. For instance, when at home, where\\nTom had full sway, the judge rose from his seat, Tom would sometimes\\nsay Where are you going, sir\\nI am going to take a walk.\\nWhat without consulting me? Don t you know it s raining? or\\nDon t you know you ve walked enough to day sit down, sir, sit down.\\nAnd taking his master by the shoulder, Tom would gently force\\nhim back to his seat.\\nThe judge was overheard once saying to his faithful companion in a\\nhotel where he had stopped\\nTom, have I dined to-day\\nWhat? replied Tom in a scolding tone. What a question, sir.\\nAre you getting clear out of your mind Don t you recollect you ate a\\nwhole duck\\nOh, very well then, all right.\\nOne day, Tom said to him, I want a whip for our buggy?\\nWell, Tom, if you want a whip, buy a whip, of course. I do not see\\nany objection to it.\\nAfter awhile, Tom came to him, whip in hand.\\nMaster, he said, I want a dollar?\\nA dollar from me. Monstrous. What for? On what tenable ground\\ndo you establish your petition?\\nTo pay for the whip.\\nWhy, Tom, I thought you were a man of sense. Did you not buy\\nthe whip for your own accommodation?\\nI bought it for your buggy, sir.\\nMy buggy! Our buggy, you mean. You called it our buggy,", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "FRAXrOIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XXXI\\nyoiirpclf. Don t you ride in it? Tush Don t trouble me any more\\nabout it.\\nTom might have replied Master, if we are in partnership you ought\\nat least to pay for one-lialf of the whip. He might have had other points\\nto urge, but did not think of them, and failed to argue his master into\\nrecognizing the justice of his claim. Besides, opinionated and conceited\\nas he was, there Avas one subject on which he never hazarded a conflict,\\nwhich was anything bordering on the law anything concerning legal\\nrights or claims. I can rule the old man as my master, Tom would\\nsay, but as judge, it is no go. He s too mighty awful on the law. He\\ncan t be beaten there b}^ anybody.\\nThis eccentric black man possessed a good deal of sense and a good\\ndeal of humor. Judge Martin, being once on a judicial tour through the\\nState, was occupying the same room with one of his associates on the\\nbench, who was an Irishman by birth, and a gentleman of fine abilities,\\na scholar and a wit. Tom, who was in attendance on them, now and\\nthen had a word to put in with all the freedom of speech of a privileged\\nservant.\\nTom, Tom, said the judge, where did you get the expression you\\nhave just used? Have you not been with me long enough to learn pure\\nEnglish? Do 3 ou intend to disgrace me?\\nI beg pardon, master, replied Tom. Have the goodness to excuse\\nme. If I talk broken English, it is due to my having lately kept bad\\ncompany, and he glanced with a mischievous smile on his thick lips at\\nthe Irish gentleman, who relished the joke and gave it circulation by\\nrepeating it.\\nTom thought himself very learned in the law, although, as I have said,\\nit was the only subject on which he never ventured to enter into a conflict\\nwith his master and was frequently heard expounding it with the most\\ncomical gravity to his ebony friends, for whom his word had indisputable\\nauthority. Poor Tom He died in a distant part of the State where he\\nhad followed his master, who left him there when taken sick as, he could\\nnot spare time to wait for his recovery. The tavern-keeper, at whose house\\nhe had departed from this world, knowing the peculiar relations which\\nexisted between Tom and the judge, had him decently buried, and sent\\nto the latter a bill for twenty dollars for the cost of the funeral. The\\njudge broke out into the fiercest grunts he had ever been heard to emit,\\nand refused to pay the bill, because the expenses had been unauthorized\\nand excessive and one dollar, which he tendered, was, he said, all\\nthat could be required for the burying of a negro. The landlord sued the\\njudge in the parish were Tom had died but the judge excepted to the\\n4*\\nPorter.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "XXXll MEMOIR OF\\njurisdiction of the court on the ground of his being domiciliated in the\\nparish of Orleans. The plea was sustained, and the plaintiff was thrown\\nout of court with costs. Pitiful human nature What shades and lights\\nthere are in the character of a man And must they not be faithfully\\nthough regretfuU} reproduced, to give a correct knowledge of the indi-\\nvidual to be portrayed, and to adorn a tale, or point a moral?\\nIt appears that in a solitary moment of weakness, Martin once loaned\\na brother jurist the sum of one thousand dollars. It Avas not repaid\\nwhen promised, and the lender was in a dreadful state of anxiety about\\nthe matter. Finally, a bright idea struck him. He would marry his\\ndebtor to a lady of fortune. In due time, he found a person answering to\\nthat description, in a way. She was a widow up on Red river. He\\nreported his find to his impecunious friend, as follows\\nMy dear C I have found you a wife. She is healthy and sober,\\nand she owns three thousand turkeys\\nStrange to relate, the borrower was not fascinated by the widow and\\nher numerous fowls, and the match never came off. Whether Martin\\never recovered his money does not appear. Probably not.\\nSome years before his death, the judge sent for a brother, Avho came\\nover from France and took up his abode in New Orleans. This brother,\\nPaul Barthelemy Martin, was somewhat younger, though between sixty\\nand seventy years of age. But he was a younger brother still to the\\nimagination of the judge, who always called him by the aflfectionate\\ndiminutive of Mimi. Mimi was not so excessively frugal, and tried to\\nintroduce a little comfort into the home of the chief justice, and even\\nwent so far as to insist upon having some decent table claret to enliven\\nthe dinner. It goes without saying that the judge groaned in spirit at\\nsuch Avild extravagance as wine at twenty-five dollars the cask, but Mimi\\ncarried his point.\\nIX.\\nJudge Martin s will was written in 1844, in the olographic form, on a\\nsheet of coarse foolscap, in English, and with a certain common law\\nflavor, as if in his extreme old age, he was mentally recurring to the\\nstudies of his earlier life. A fac-simile is to be annexed to this sketch,\\nbut it maybe a convenience to the reader to have it presented in ordinary\\ntype. It is as follows\\nI institute my brother, Paul Barthelemy Martin, heir to my whole\\nestate, real and personal, and my testamentary executor and detainor of my\\nestate. In case of his death, absence or disability, I name my friend and\\nFcruaudo de Lemos p. 249.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "FKAXgOIS-XAVIER 5IARTIX. XXxiii\\ncolleague, Edward Simon, my testamentary executor and detainor of my\\nestate. New Orleans, this twenty-first day of May, eighteen hundred and\\nforty-four. F.-X. Martin.\\nIt would seem that a man who had been profoundly versed in law for\\nsome sixty years, might make a will which no one would dispute and\\nthat after having himself been advocate or judge in so many lawsuits, his\\nbones might rest undisturbed by any din of forensic warfare over his\\ngrave.\\nIf he had died in poverty, as many good lawyers and judges have done,\\nthe result might have been different from what it proved to be but he\\ndied rich. His estate was inventoried at $396,841.17, and it is likely that\\nits full value was about a half million.\\nThe will above copied was proved and ordered to be executed, and Paul\\nB. Martin entered into possession of the estate. A few weeks after, the\\nState of Louisiana commenced its suit against him, alleging that he had\\ncaused himself to be recognized as executor under a pretended olographic\\nwill of Franyois-Xavier Martin, dated 21st May, 1844, and had taken\\npossession of his estate. That the said pretended olographic willwas void\\nand of no effect, for this, that when it was made, Frangois-Xavier Martin\\nwas physically incapable, on account of blindness, of making an olographic\\nwill. That the estate of the deceased (who on this theory died intestate)\\nfell to heirs domiciliated out of the United States, viz in France, and\\nwas, therefore, subject to a tax of ten per cent, by the Statute of 1842\\nand the State, therefore, demanded that the executor, P. B. Martin, be\\nadjudged to pay up this tax amounting to the sum of $39,684.11. The\\nState by a supplemental petition further alleged, that for the illegal\\npurpose of depriving the State of this ten per cent., the deceased had\\nbequeathed all his property to his brother, P. B. Martin, a resident of\\nNew Orleans, with a secret understanding and agreement that he, Paul,\\nwas to hold it as a resident, and so evade the State tax on estates going\\nto non-residents, and yet, that eventually the property should go to these\\nnon-resident relatives in France that this agreement, and the will made\\nin view of it, were illegal and contrary to public policy and order, and\\ntherefore void.\\nIn short, the State claimed two things\\n1. That the will was void as a legal and physical impossibility.\\n2. If it was not void for these reasons, it was void as an attempted\\nfraud on the fiscal rights of the State.\\nThe suit was defended and the court below gave judgment in favor of\\nthe State, but the defendant appealed, and the questions, both of fiict\\nand law, came up before the Supreme Court at the June term, 1847, in the\\ntribunal where Judge Martin had presided so long.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "XXXIV MEMOIR OF\\nA great deal of testimony had been taken and among other witnesses,\\nJudge BuHard, who had been long associate on the bench with the\\ndeceased, had been called. He stated that Judge Martin wrote an opinion\\nin 1834, at Baton Rouge, at which time his sight was quite dim, and he\\nwrote further than the paper and on the table, so that when the clerk\\ncame to examine the opinion, a part was on paper and a part Avritten on\\nthe table. That since 1836, he had never seen him write more than to\\nsign his name. That it was necessary in all cases where he had to sign\\nhis name, to place a pen in his hand and direct him Avhere to sign. It\\nwas not necessary to hold his hand. He sometimes signed his name\\nwell. He could not tell if he had ink in his pen or not. He could not\\nread what he had written, nor had he read anything since 1836, or at\\nlatest, since 1838. Being shown the will of Judge Martin, witness said\\nthe testator could not have read it he was totally blind in 1844, when he\\nwent to France on a visit; hut itis ivritten in his handwriting: believes the\\ntestator could have Avritten the will by means of bars to confine the edges\\nof the paper, or other mechanical means, or by feeling the edges, but\\nthinks he required assistance to take his pen, and get the ink. ^yitness\\nwas present when the will was Opened. It was folded in the form of a\\nletter. Thinks that the testator could have folded the will by feeling, but\\ndoes not know about the sealing. The testator told witness on one or\\ntwo occasions, when they had cases before them growing out of this ten\\nper cent, tax, that it might be easily evaded. Has no recollection of\\nJudge Martin s ever having revealed to him the manner in Avhich it might\\nbe evaded, nor does he believe Judge Martin had the intention of evading\\nit himself.\\nThe defendant, Paul Martin, was interrogated in regard to the alleged\\nfraudulent agreement, as to the eventual disposition of the property, and\\nin rather acidulated French, denied it flatly. Being asked if his intention\\nwas not to give the property to the other heirs of Judge Martin, he replied\\nJe n ai la dessus d autre intention que celle de disposer de ma fortune\\nselon ma volonte. La dessus je dis que je ne me crois pas oblige de faire\\ndans ce moment un testament public. Je ferai mon testament comme je\\nI entendrai.\\nThe case was elaborately argued by Mr. Attorney General Elmore,\\nassisted by Mr. Musson and Mr. Pepin, for the State, and by Mr. Grima,\\nMr. Mazureau, and Mr. Legardeur, for the defendant.\\nThe use of French in court was common, even at that late day, and\\nMr. Mazureau s brief, published in the report of the case, is written entirely\\nin this language. Its introduction is worth translating, though, of course,\\na translation cannot present the vivacity of the original. He says\\nHe who amasses a great fortune sows the seeds of a great lawsuit,\\nwhich serminate after his death. Tliis apothegm of an Indian Philos-", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "FRAXgOIS-XAVIER MARTIX. XXXV\\nopher, if I am not deceived, has never prevented some men, in every\\ncountry of the civilized world, from piling up during all the days of their\\nlife, riches, which they knew how to enjoy but in one way, in looking at\\nthem. But experience has often proved that the saying is correct, and\\nthe present action is an example of its truth.\\nFrangois-Xavier Martin, the architect of his own fortune, arriving in\\nhis youth in the United States, was one of those men not often met with\\nnow-a-days, to whom study, obstinate toil, and the constant exercise of\\nthe thinking faculty were prime necessities of life. Two passions appeared\\nto rule him that of fame as a savant and jurist, and that of riches. His\\nexternal life was in some sort that of a philosopher dwelling apart from\\nall mundane vanities. And, in his interior life, almost always alone with\\nhimself, he develoj^ed with peculiar wisdom the resources which his own\\ntalent created for him, whether to enlarge his reputation as a lawyer and\\na magistrate, or to augment the cash which he had laid up by his toil\\nand his economy. For thirty j^ears his ear was carressed by\\nthe most flattering testimonials of a high consideration, both as a savant,\\nand as a judge of integrit} and purity. He has descended to the tomb,\\nescorted by a numerous procession composed of all that our city contains\\nof respectability. But in giving up his mortal part to the earth, our\\ncommon mother, he has left a will, by which he disposes, in favor of his\\nbrother, of a fortune of nearly $400,000. And this judge, this president\\nof our Supreme Court, celebrated for his intellectual capacities, and his\\ndistinguished judicial mind, who has been able for thirty years, during\\nnine or ten of w^hich he had lost his sight, to write out and to pronounce\\ndecisions Avhich many considered as oragles, has not been able to escape\\nthe severity of the sentence of the Hindoo philosopher. His death has\\ngiven life to a lawsuit and in this suit, brought in the name of the State,\\nhe is represented as incapable of making an olographic testament, and\\nits annulment is demanded A supplemental petition is presented, in\\nwhich we recognize manifestly that this alleged incapacity springs only\\nfrom an imagination burning to obtain at least some scrap of this opulent\\nsuccession and, in which, wishing to arrive more surely at this goal,\\nthey accuse him of having made by his will a trust prohibited by our\\nCode.\\nMr. Mazureau proceeds at great length to argue the questions presented,\\nand the counsel on both sides ransacked the history of the legal world,\\nfrom the time of tha Ten Tables down. There was some plausibility, at\\nfirst sight, in the theory that a blind man could not make an olographic\\nwill. To be such a will, it must be dated, written, and signed, entirely by\\nthe testator it was not necessary that it should be witnessed, and it was\\nnot; and could it be said that a blind man, who could not read what he\\nhad written, who could not tell whether he had ink in his pen or not, who", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "XXXvi MEMOIR OF\\ncould not be supposed to knoAv, of himself, whether his intentions had\\nbeen correctly expressed, be able to write a will of this sort, which would,\\nby itself, satisfy the requirements of a will that is, make proof that the\\ndispositions it contained, emanated from the testator, and embodied all\\nhis intentions?\\nBut the Supreme Court decided, firstly, that the will was valid, it being\\nclearly proved that it was dated, w ritten and signed by the testator, that\\nif he made use of mechanical contrivances, to assist him, they could only\\nbe considered as helps to write, in the nature, for example, of spectacles\\nthat such helps would not deceive him as an amanuensis might deceive a\\nblind man, and that the document must be presumed, in the absence of\\nclear proof to the contrary, to express the intentions of the testator.\\nUpon the second point, the Court found, as matter of fact, that the\\nvenerable man had not been guilty of violating the laws he had so long\\nlabored to expound and to perfect. They found that the relatives, in\\nwhose favor he was accused of having made secret dispositions, were\\npersons with whom he was really unacquainted, and they enquired,\\nthrough their organ, Judge Rost, who delivered the opinion\\nUpon what principle of human action can it be explained that a man\\nof great intellect, occupying the highest judicial position of the State,\\nknown to us all from our youth as having been a law unto himself and\\nwho, whatever may have been his oddities and faults, justly prided\\nhimself on the purity of his life, should have died perpetrating a vile\\nfraud for the benefit of relatives unknown to him?\\nThere is another view, continues Judge Rost, far more consistent\\nwith his character. The love of independence was a passion with him,\\nand the things of this earth, by which independence is secured, had a\\nlarge share in his affections. His desire that his worldly goods should\\nbe kept together after his death, exhibited by the pain he felt at the mere\\nsuspicion that his brother would sell them and leave the country, far out-\\nweighed in his mind his attachment for those persons. We believe in\\nthe sincerity of his anguish. The last looks of the man of wealth, dying\\nwithout posterity, are cast upon the property he has amassed his last\\nhope on earth is, that his estate may live and continue to represent him.\\nThe defendant in this case, (the brother), was the instrument selected\\nto give life to that cherished fiction. We have no doubt of his being\\nreally universal legatee, nor that the intentions of the testator were, as he\\nexpressed them, that his brother should continue to be, in all respects, un\\nautre lui-meme.\\nThe representative of the State has faithfully discharged, what, under\\nthe information he had received, he conceived to be an official duty. On\\nus devolves the more grateful task, to determine that he was misled by", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "FRAN^OIS-XAVIER MARTIN. XXXVU\\nthat information, and that the name of Fran5ois-Xavier Martin stands\\nunsullied by fraud.\\nIt is ordered, tliat the judgment rendered in this case, in favor of the\\nState, be reversed, and that there be judgment for the defendant.\\nAnd so terminated this singular suit.\\nIt may be added, as a pleasant fact, that after the death of Paul\\nBarthelemy Martin, the bulk of the estate went to a niece, who is still, it\\nis believed, living in southern France, and by reason of her character, is\\nknown as the Providence of the community where she resides. Such a\\nresult may, perhaps, justify the painful economies of the venerable judge.\\nX.\\nLooking back at the life of Martin, it appears, that aside from the\\neccentricities, which, in a certain sense made him all the more picturesque,\\nhe was a man of exceptional robustness, who, in a profession which may\\nbe easily perverted, found opportunity to do something of permanent\\nvalue to his adopted country and his race.\\nA distinguished orator of New England said of one of her most\\neminent advocates, as the net result of his career, that he was one who\\nmade it safe to murder, and of whose health thieves enquired before they\\nbegan to steal. This epigram, like most epigrams of the kind, was\\nunjust in its special application, yet it contained a kernel of abstract\\ntruth.\\nNo matter how successful a mere advocate may be, his reputation after\\nall is little better than that of the actor who struts and frets his little\\nhour upon the stage, and then is heard no more or of the sweet singer,\\nlike Malibran, whose voice could not be described even by those who had\\nheard it, and whose fame for those who never heard it rests in a tradition\\nvague as moonlight. And after the death of the great lawyer, when he\\ncomes to be tried in the Egyptian fashion, to find what manner of man\\nhe was, the question will be, not how many verdicts did he gain by\\nappeals to the passions of a jury not, how many times did he success-\\nfully wrench and twist the rules of law in such a way as suited his\\nclient s case but, what was his influence in developing in fair and\\nfruitful forms the jurisprudence of his country what old abuse did he\\ndestroy, what new and needed reform did he construct did he, like\\nTribonian, convert the laws of an empire which had been a wilderness\\ninto a garden did he, like Domat, trace the civil law in its natural order\\nas it flows from those two great commands of love to God and love to\\nman did he, like Lord Hardwicke, become the father of equity did he,\\nlike Stowell, well nigh create for modern commercial nations the rules", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "XXXVin MEMOIR OF FRAXgOIS-XAVIER MARTIN.\\nof belligerent rights did he, like John Marshall, expound the consti-\\ntution of a great and new country did he put the results of his\\nexperience in a good book, for the benefit of his successors in the\\nprofession?\\nIf any of these questions can be answered in favor of the lawyer, fame\\nand honest fame, shall be decreed him.\\nBut if he has lived merely for himself, a sharp attorney, an agile\\nadvocate, he might almost as well have been an opera dancer, and over\\nhis grave we could only think Avith Hamlet\\nWhere be his quiddets now, his quillets, his cases, his tenures and his\\ntricks Why does he suffer this rude knave to knock him about the\\nsconce with a dirty shovel and will not tell him of his action of battery\\nHumph This fellow might be in s time a great buyer of land with his\\nstatutes, his recognisances, his fines, his double vouchers, his recoveries.\\nIs this the fine of his fines and the recovery of his recoveries, to have his\\nfine pate full of fine dirt Will his vouchers vouch him no more of his pur-\\nchases than the length and breadth of a pair* of indentures The very\\nconveyances of his lands will hardly lie in this box, and must the inheritor\\nhimself have no more\\nWe may be sure that over the tomb of Martin the grim jests of the\\nmelancholy Dane could find no proper place.\\nA marble bust, which adorns the rooms of the Supreme Court of\\nLouisiana, represents the features of the venerable man, but it recalls no\\nsuch sarcasm. They are the features of one who was truly honest, who\\nwas soundly learned, and who, above all, made his laborious life of lasting\\nvalue to the world.\\nWilliam Wirt Howe.\\nNew Orleans, December, 1881.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "(5S\\n9-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^-^^e^^-^\\n^^*e.\\nD", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "HISTORY\\nOF\\nLOUISIANA.\\nPRELIMINARY CHAPTER.\\nTopographical View of the State of Louisiana,\\nLouisiana, admitted into the Confederacy of the United States of\\nAmerica, on the thirtieth of April, 1812, is the southwesternmost state.\\nIt lies from about the twenty-ninth to the thirty-fourth degree of north\\nlatitude and between the eighty-ninth and ninety-fifth degree and thirty\\nminutes west longitude from Greenwich.\\nIts limits are fixed in the preamble of its constitution, and an act of its\\nlegislature of the twelfth of August, 1812,\\nThe southern limit is the gulf of Mexico, from Pearl to Sabine river.\\nThe western separates the state, and the United States, from the\\nSpanish province of Texas, It begins on the gulf, at the mouth of the\\nSabine, and follows a line drawn along the middle of that stream, so as to\\ninclude all islands to the thirty-second degree of north latitude and thence\\ndue north to the thirty-third degree.\\nThe northern separates the state, on the western bank of the Mississippi\\nfrom the territory of Arkansas, and on the eastern from the state of\\nMississij)pi. The line begins on the point at which the western limit\\nterminates, and runs along the northern part of the thirty-third degree, to\\na point in that parallel, in the middle of the Mississippi river on the\\nwestern side, it begins at a point in the middle part of the river in the\\nnorthern part of the thirty-first degree, and runs on that parallel to the\\neastern branch of Pearl river.\\nThe eastern separates, in its whole length, the states of Louisiana and\\nMississippi. It is a line drawn in the middle of the Mississippi river\\nbetween the two points, already mentioned, and another drawn from the\\neastern termination of the north boundary on Pearl river, running along\\nthe middle of that stream to its mouth in the estua,ry, which connects\\nlake Pontchartrain with the gulf.\\nThe area, within these limits, is a superfice of about forty-eight thousand\\nsquare miles Louisiana being, in extent, equal to North Carolina, and\\nsuperior to every other state in the union, except Virginia, Missouri,\\nGeorgia and Illinois,", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "I HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe population to the square mile is three persons equal to that of\\nAlabama and Indiana, and inferior to that of every other state, except\\nIllinois and Missouri.\\nThe aggregate population is of one hundred and forty-six thousand\\npersons inferior to those of every state, except Alabama, Rhode Island,\\nDelaware, Mississippi, Missouri and Illinois considerably below the one-\\nhalf of the averaged population of the states, which is about four hundred\\nthousand.\\nThe free population is of eighty thousand one hundred and eighty-three\\npersons of which seventy thousand four hundred and seventy-three are\\nwhite, and nine thousand seven hundred and ten colored.\\nAgriculture employs fifty thousand one hundred and sixty-eight, and\\nmanufactures five thousand seven hundred and ninety-seven. The\\nnumber of foreigners not naturalized is three thousand and sixty-two.\\nAlthough Louisiana lies between the twenty-eighth and thirty-fourth\\ndegrees of north latitude, its temperature widely differs from that of the\\ncountries lying between the same parallels in the old world the Cape de\\nVerd islands and the southern parts of Algiers, Trij)oli, Tunis, Morocco,\\nEgypt, Arabia Felix, Persia, China and Japan.\\nWe must ascend the Mediterranean, to reach a country in which the\\ndegree of cold, which is felt in Louisiana, is experienced, and descend\\nabout ten degrees towards the equator to find a country in which the\\nheat felt in Louisiana prevails.\\nCold is seldom so intense in the city of Nice, or Savoy, nor heat greater\\nin Havana, than in New Orleans, which lies within the thirtieth degree\\nof northern latitude, and is consequently never approached by the sun,\\nin his zenith, nearer than six degrees and a half; for the variety of\\ntemperature, observable as the result of other circumstances than the\\nrelative propinquity to the equinoctial line, is nowhere more obvious than\\nin Louisiana. In New Orleans, during the months of June, July and\\nAugust, the thermometer rises to the ninety-eighth and even the hundredth\\ndegree of Farenheit s scale which is the greatest degree heat of the\\nhuman body when in health. In winter it sometimes falls to seventeen\\nand Ulloa relates that he has seen the Mississippi frozen, before New\\nOrleans, for several yards from the shore. The variations in the ther-\\nmometer are frequent and sudden it falls and rises, within a few hours,\\nfrom ten to twenty-four degrees.\\nSummer is the longest season it continues for five months, besides\\nmany hot days in March and April, October and November. In June\\nand July heat is diminished by eastern breezes and abundant rains the\\nhottest days are in August. In this month, and the first part of\\nSeptember, heat is less supportable than in the West Indies, from the\\nabsence of the eastern breeze.\\nThe principal causes of heat, in New Orleans and its vicinity, are the\\nequality of the soil, the great timber with which the neighboring country\\nis covered, and the feebleness of the wind, which does not allow it to\\npenetrate the inhabited parts of the country add to this, the distance from\\nthe sea, which prevents the wind, that reigns there, from reaching the city,\\nin which the air is commonly still during the hot months. If the wind\\ncomes from the north, it reaches New Orleans, after passing over a vast\\nextent of plains and woods, loading itself with their hot vapor.\\nHeat, intense as it is, does not seem as in other countries, to concentrate", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 3\\nitself in the earth and warm it to a certain depth on the contrary, the\\nwater of the INIississippi, taken from the surface is warm, and from below,\\ncold. This demonstrates that the heat, which prevails in the country,\\ndoes not i)enetrate below, and is accidental, generated by the absence of\\nwind, or the action of the sun on woods, marshes and swamps.\\nThe efibct of great heats is felt in a manner not common elsewhere. In\\nwalking, after the setting of the sun, one passes suddenly into a much\\nhotter atmosphere than tliat which preceded, and after twenty or thirty\\nsteps, the cooler air is felt as if the country was divided into bands or\\nzones of different temperatures. In the space of an hour, three or four of\\nthese sudden transitions are perceptible.\\nThis is not easily accounted for. It results probably from the burning\\nof the woods, which takes place after gathering the crop, and is one of the\\nordinary causes of heat in the air, in the direction of the fire. The land\\nbeing equal in quality and form, it cannot be imagined that the rays of the\\nsun are more fixed in one spot than another. It is likely that some of the\\ncolumns of air, considered horizontally, remain unmoved since the setting\\nof the sun, and thus preserve the heat it communicated while others, set\\nin motion by a light or variable wind, lose theirs. These mutations are\\nperceived when there is no wind.\\nIn the fall, which is the most pleasant season in Louisiana, and often\\nprolongs itself during the first winter months, the sky is remarkably\\nserene especially, Avhen the wind is northerly. In October, the ther-\\nmometer frequently rises to the seventy-eighth degree, which is the\\ngreatest heat in Spain.\\nIn a country, in Avhich the heat of summer is so great and so long, it\\nmight not be presumed that the cold of winter should be, at times, so\\nsevere as experience show^s. Sharp frosts have occurred as early as\\nNovember, but their duration, at this period, is extremely short. In the\\nlatter part of December, in January and the first part of February, the\\nmercury has been known to fall many degrees below the freezing point.\\nBut cold days are rare in Louisiana, even in winter. In this season, heat\\nsucceeds to cold with such rapidity, that after three days of hard frost, as\\nmany generally follow, in which the average heat of summer prevails.\\nSpring is an extremely short season. A Louisianian is hardly sensible\\nof its presence, when the suffocating air of summer is felt, for a while, and\\nthen winter days return.\\nThe winds are generally erratic and changeable, blowing within a short\\nspace of time, from every point of the compass without regularity, and\\nseldom two successive days from any one.\\nIn July, August and September, there are frequent squalls, with much\\nrain, thunder and lightning, and sometimes gales of wind from the south\\nand southwest.\\nFrom the middle of October to April, the northern wind prevails and\\nsometimes blows ver}?^ hard when it changes to the eastward or southward,\\nit is commonly attended with close hazy or foggy weather.\\nIn April, May and the first part of June, sea and land breezes prevail\\nand refresh the air.\\nThe south and southwest winds bring rain in winter when they cease,\\nthe northwest wind prevails, and cold weather begins. When it continues,\\nand its strength increases, it infallibly freezes. When the wind passes\\nfrom east to west, without stopping, cold is neither great nor lasting for", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "4 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe wind passes promptly to the east and from thence to south and south-\\nwest, and the rain begins.\\nThe north and northwest -wdnds are those which l)rino- cold and hard\\nfrost in winter, and a suffocating heat in summer.\\nThe cause of the cold they bring is the same in Louisiana, as in all the\\neastern parts of North America. The immense extent of country, covered\\nwith snow over which they pass, prol)ably from the pole while, on the\\nopposite side of the Atlantic, the continents of Euro])e and Asia end in\\nthe seventy-fifth degree of latitude, and are separated from the pole, by a\\nvast expanse of sea. But there cannot be any other cause of the heat\\nthey bring than the large plains, thick woods and wide pieces of water,\\nwhich they cross the humidity of which, acted u})on l\\\\v the ititense heat\\nof the sun, gives rise to ardent vapors, the heat of which being communi-\\ncated to the air, instead of cooling, renders it more suffocating than in\\ncalm weather.\\nUlloa noticed in Louisiana a particularity, which he says is not observed\\nelsewhere. At certain times, when rains are abundant, a yellow, thick\\ncoat, resembling brimstone appears floating on puddles and the big vats or\\nbutts, in which rain water is collected and preserved it is gathered in\\nabundance along the brims of these receptacles. The atmosphere, he\\nobserves, is loaded with sulphureous particles, as is evinced by frequent\\ntempests it being rare that rain should not be accompanied by violent\\nthunder. This, he concludes, experience demonstrates to proceed from\\nthick woods, filled with resinous trees, the subtle parts of which are\\nexhaled, and mixing with the sulphureous parts of the atmosphere, unite\\nwith them, and are together precipitated with the clouds that bring down\\nthe tempest. This sulphureous substance is so abundant and ordinary,\\nand at times so much more perceptible than at others, that this circum-\\nstance has given rise to the popular error that a rain of sulphur falls.\\nBefore we proceed to take a view of the face of the country, the gulf on\\nwhich the state is situated, and the mighty stream which traverses it,\\nattract our attention.\\nThe gulf of Mexico may be considered as a great whirlpool. The general\\ncourse of the waters, in the Atlantic ocean, as well as the current of the\\nair, within and near the middle zone, being from east to west, the force of\\nthe sea comes upon the West India islands and their lengths are in that\\ndirection. When the waters get into the great gulf, they are obstructed\\neverywhere, and as it were turned round by the land. The great velocity\\nof this body of water is towards the equator, and it must get out, where it\\nmeets with the least resistance, that is on the side towards the pole, where\\nit forms the strong current, or passage, called the gulf stream.\\nThe natural course of the waters therefore, on the northern part of the\\ngulf should be fi om west to east but it is partially changed, by frequent\\ncurrents which are very unequal, depending certainly on the winds, but\\nseldom on that which blows on the spot.\\nBy the general law of the tides, there should be flood for six hours and\\nebb during the six following. But here, an ebb will continue for eighteen\\nor twenty hours, and a flood during six or four only, and vice versa.\\nA southern wind alwaj S raises and keeps the waters up in the bays, and\\na northern almost entirely empties them. Yet, it must be allowed that\\nthese ebbs and flows are not equable in their continuance. Upon an\\naccurate observation of them, we discover a tendency to two ebbs and flows", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OK LOUISIANA. 5\\nin twenty-four liours. though they lie overpowered by the winds and\\ncurrents.\\nThe entrance of the hays and rivers on the gulf is defended generally\\nhy a sliallow sand hank, forming a bar farther out towards the sea than is\\nusual elsewhere. The de])th on the l)ar is not at all proportioned to that\\nwithin. The mouths of the rivers are frequently divided into different\\nchannels, l)y swamps covered with reeds, owing probably to the conflict\\n1 between the currents and the rise of the river, in certain seasons of the\\nyear.\\nThe water of the gulf is not much heavier than the common. An\\naerometer, immersiljle in common water with a weight of two ounces and\\ntwenty-two grains was found so in that of the gulf, with one or two ounces\\nand tifty-three grains, according to an experience of Father Laval, at the\\ndistance of ninety leagues from the coast. Fifty leagues inside of the\\nMediterranean, on the coast of Spain, near Almeria, the same instrument\\nfloated on sea water with a weight, less than two ounces and sixty-six\\ngrains. The reason of this difference, he concluded was, that larger rivers\\nflow into the gulf, especially the Mississippi, bringing into it a greater\\n([uantity of fresh water than those which flow into the Mediterranean.\\nThe Mississippi is remarkable by its great length, uncommon depth,\\nand the muddiness and salubrity of its waters, after its junction with the\\nMissouri.\\nThe source of this mighty river is supposed to be about three thousand\\nmiles from the gulf.\\nFrom the falls of St. Anthony, it glides with a pleasant and clear stream,\\nand becomes comparatively narrow before it reaches the Missouri, the\\nmuddy waters of which discolor those of the Mississippi to the sea.\\nIts rapidity, breadth and other peculiarities, now give it the majestic\\nappearance of the Missouri, which affords a more extensive navigation,\\nand is a longer, broader and deeper river, which has been ascended near\\nthree thousand miles, and preserves its width and depth to that distance.\\nFrom their junction to nearly opposite the Ohio, the western bank of the\\nMississippi (with the exception of a few places) is the highest, thence to\\nbayou Manshac, it is the lowest, and has not the least discernible rise or\\neminence for seven hundred and fifty miles. Thence to the sea, there is\\nnot any eminence on either bank, but the eastern appears a little the\\nhighest, as far as the English turn, from whence both gradually decline to\\nthe gulf, where they are not more than two or three feet higher than the\\ncommon surface of the water.\\nThe direction of the channel is so crooked, from the mouth of the Ohio\\nto New Orleans, that the distance is eight hundred and fifty-six miles by\\nwater, and four hundred and fifty only by land.\\nThe water of the Mississippi appears foul, turbid and unwholesome, but\\nin reality it is not so. It is so loaded with mud, that being put in a vase,\\nit yields a sediment and the sight of a quantity of earthy particles is\\noffensive. In the highest floods, it unroots and carries with it large trunks\\nof trees to a great distance some covered with verdure, others dry and\\nrotten. This abundance of sound and decayed timber cannot fail to\\nimpart some of their substance to the element on which it floats. Yet the\\nmixture is not perceptible, and experience has shown that the water is\\nwholesome.\\nThe river, receives a number of other streams, the waters of some of", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "6 HISTORY OJ^ LOUISIANA.\\nwhich are saltish and impregnated with metalhc particles but the water\\nof the main river predominates so much over those of the tributary\\nbranches, that it preserves its salubrity.\\nDuring the summer, while the Mississippi is low, the water is clear, but\\nnot so good as at its flood. That of the sea then ascends to a great\\ndistance and affects that of the river, without rendering it unwholesome.\\nThe latter is then warm on the surface, but preserves its coolness below.\\nAlthough it is so loaded with dirt, yet it does not generate the stone. It\\nbeing supposed that, however clarified it may be, it still continues to\\ncontains some earthy particles. In many families, a number of jars are\\nused, in order to give time to the water to yield its deposit, and the oldest\\nis used. After having thus remained for a long time, even for a year, if a\\nportion of the water be taken in a glass, not the least extraneous particle\\ncan be discovered, but it appears as diaphanous as crystal; yet if it\\nremain one or two days, there will be seen at the bottom a subtle earth\\nresembling soap. A coat of this is seen floating in the large jars, in which\\nthe water is put to settle. Common people, especially those who na^^gate\\nthe Mississippi, use its water in the most turbid state and although they\\ndo so, while they are weary and sweating, there is no example of its\\nhaving proved hurtful.\\nThe coolness of the water may be attributed to the northern clime, in\\nwhich the river has its source, and the great quantity of snow which it\\nreceives, or in which it is said to originate, and the ice it brings down from\\nthe vast plains west to north, as far as the forty-fifth degree. In this long\\ncourse, it carries away a prodigious quantity of earthy particles, which,\\nbeing kept constantly in motion, are so subtilized, that viewed in a glass,\\nthey appear like a smoke, filling its capacity. This great subtility is\\ndoubtless what communicates to the water, that wholesome quality, which\\nfacilitates digestion, excites appetite and maintains health, without\\nproducing any of the inconveniences, which other waters occasion.\\nThe Mississippi rises at its flood higher than the neighboring land, and\\ninundates it, where it is not protected by an artificial bank or levee.\\nAlthough the river be deep and wide, its ravages, before it was confined\\nby such banks, on the contiguous fields Avas not very great, owing to tin.\\nprofundity of its bed, which occasions the great strength of its current to\\nbe below, where the rapidity and weight of the water unite.\\nThe water that escapes over the levees, or oozes through them, joined to\\nthat which flows in places that are unprotected, as well as the rain water,\\nnever returns into the river, but fills the vast cypress swamps beyond the\\ntillable land, and finally find their way into these lakes, on both sides of\\nthe stream, in the vicinity of the sea. The declivity of the land on the\\neastern side towards lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain, shows that the\\nearth which the water of the Mississippi deposited, formed, in course of\\ntime, the island on which the city of New Orleans stands.\\nIt is clear that the bed of the river rises in the same proportion as its\\nbanks. This is manifested by the constant necessity there is of raising\\nthe levees.\\nAt the mouth of the river, there is also some evidence that its bed rises.\\nAbout the year 1722, there were twenty-five feet of water on the bar\\nUlloa found twenty in 1767, at the highest flood, and now in 1826 there\\nare sixeeen while the depth within has ever remained the same. It is\\npossible that the bar, at the different mouths of the river, may have risen,", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwhile the bottom of the bed witliin may have remained unaltered. But\\nthe mass of water, whieh })asses through these mouths, being the same as\\nformerly, it follows that its force against the waves of the sea is not\\naltered,^ and no good reason can appear why the sea should retain the\\nsand to a higher level than before on the bank. It is much more natural\\nto conclude that the bed of the river has risen, whereby its mouths are\\nwidened and it meets the waves of the sea with less force, than when it\\ncame through deeper and narrower channels.\\nThe strength and rapidity of the current are such in high water, that\\nliefore steam was used in propelling boats, it could not be stemmed\\nwithout much labor and waste of time although the sturdy navigators\\nwere greatly aided by eddies or countercurrents, which everywhere run in\\nthe bends, close to the shore. The current in high water descends at the\\nrate of five and even six miles an hour, and in low water at the rate of\\ntwo only. It is much more rapid in those places, where shoals, battures\\nor clusters of islands narrow the bed of the river the circumference of\\nthese shoals or battures is in some places of several miles and they\\nrender the voyage longer and more dangerous, at low water.\\nThe many beaches and breakers which have risen out of the channel,\\nare convincing proofs that the land on both sides forming the high ground\\nnear Baton Rouge is alluvial. The bars that cross most of the channels,\\nopened by the current, have been multiplied by the means of trees brought\\ndown by the stream. One of them, stopped by its roots or branches, in a\\nshallow place, is sufficient to obstruct the passage of a thousand, and to\\nfix them near it. Such collections of trees are daily seen between the\\nBalize and Mississippi, which simply would supply a city with fuel for\\nseveral years. No human force being adequate to their removal, the mud\\nbrought down by the water cements and binds them together, they are\\ngradually covered, and every inundation not only extends their lengths\\nand widths, but adds another layer to their heights. In less than ten\\nyears, canes and shrubs grow on them and form points and islands, which\\nforcibly shift the bed of the river.\\nThe Mississippi discharges itself into the gulf by several mouths or\\npasses of different lengths. The east pass, which is that principally used,\\nis the shortest, being twenty miles in length the south pass is twenty-\\ntwo, and the southwest twenty-five.\\nThe bars that obstruct these passes are subject to change but, imme-\\ndiately on entering the river there are from three to seven, eight and ten\\nfathoms, as far as the southwest pass, and thence twelve, fifteen, twenty\\nand thirty fathoms, which is the general depth to the mouth of the\\nMissouri. The depth of water over the bar of the first pass is sixteen feet\\nover those of the other two there are from eight to nine or ten feet.\\nThe shoals about the mouth of the Mississippi, like those in its bed,\\nhave been formed by the trees, mud leaves and other matters continually\\nl rought down, which being forced onwards by the current, till repelled by\\nthe tide, they subside and form what is called a bar. Their distance from\\nthe entrance of the river, which is generally about two miles, depends\\nmuch on the winds being occasionally with or against the tides. When\\nthese bars accumulate sufficiently to resist the tide and the current of the\\nriver, they form numerous small islands, which constantly increasing, join\\neach other, and at last reach the continent.\\nAll the maritime coast of Louisiana is low and marshy that from the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "8 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmouth of Pearl river, where the southern boundary of the state l)egins, is\\nHke that from the Perdido to Pearl river, faced by low and sandy islands\\nthe principal of which are those of Cliandeleur and a considerable number\\nof islets. Near the mouth of the Mississippi is Round l)ay, in which\\nvessels often fall, and where they wait, not without danger, and often for\\na long time for a fair wind, to reach one of the passes of the Mississippi,\\nwhich it would be difficult to find, were it not for tlie houses at the old\\nand new Balizes, and the flag staff at the former, which are visible from\\nsome distance at sea. The Avhite clayey color of the water, remaining\\nunmixed on the surface of the salt, is also an indication that the mighty,\\nstream is not far. It has the appearance of a shoal and alarms strangers\\nbut the soundings are much deeper off the Mississippi, than anywhere else\\non the coast.\\nIt is an observation founded on experience, that when the water of the\\nriver incorporates itself with that of the sea, and is apparently lost in the\\ngulf, the current divides itself, and generally sets northeasterly and south-\\nwesterly; but, off soundings, the currents are, in a great measure,\\ngoverned by the winds, and, if not attended to, will drive vessels south-\\nwestward, beyond the Balize, into the bay of St. Bernard, wdiich is fall of\\nshoals, and consequently of a difficult, nay dangerous navigation.\\nThe old Balize, a post erected by the French towards the year 1724, at\\nthe mouth of the River, is now two miles above it. There was not then\\nthe smallest appearance of the island, on which, forty-two years after,\\nDon Antonio de Ulloa caused barracks to be erected for the accommo-\\ndation of the pilots, which is now known as the new Balize.\\nThe French had a considerable fort and garrison at the old Balize but\\nthe magazine and several other buildings, and a part of the fortifications,\\ngradually sunk into the soft ground. The Spaniards had a Ijattery with\\nthree or four guns, and a subaltern s command on each island. Such is\\nthe situation of these islands, that they neither defend the entrance of the\\nMississip23i, nor the deepest channels. The small establishments on them\\nappear to have been made for the purpose of affording assistance to\\nvessels coming into the river, and forwarding intelligence and dispatches\\nto New Orleans.\\nIn ascending the stream, there are natural prairies and a prospect of\\nthe sea on both sides, for most of the distance to the bend of Plaquemines,\\nwhere a fort on each bank defends the passage, and is sufficient to stop\\nthe progress of any vessel. The British in 1815 warmly bombarded,\\nduring several days, the fort on the eastern bank. The distance from the\\nBalize to it is thirty-two miles. From thence to the beginning of the\\nsettlements there are about twenty miles. The intermediate space is a\\ncontinued tract of low and marshy ground, generally overflowed. It i^\\ncovered with thick wood and palmetto bushes, which seem to render it\\nimpervious to man or beast. The banks of the river above this are thickly\\nsettled on each side for the space of thirty-five miles to the English turn,\\nwhere the circular direction of the river is so considerable, that vessels\\ncannot proceed with the wind that brought them up, and must either\\nwait for a more favorable one, or make fast to the bank and haul close,\\nthere being a sufficient depth of water for any vessel entering the river.\\nAt the bottom of the bend of the English turn, on the east side, is a\\ncreek running in that direction into Lake Borgne, on the elevated banks\\nof which a number of Spanish families, brought by government from the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 9\\nCanary islands in 17S3, fonnd an asylum. They were aided by the public\\ntreasury, and ijrocured a scanty subsistence in raising vegetables for the\\nmarket of New Orleans. They were in time joined by several Acadian\\nfamilies. A church was built for them at the king s expense it was\\ndedicated to St. Bernard, in com})liment to Don Bernardo de Galvez, the\\ngovernor of the province, under Avhom the migration was made. In course\\nof time, several colonists removed thither, and it was then that the sugar\\ncane began to be cultivated, after the abortive eftbrts to naturalize it to\\nthe climate of Louisiana, under the French government. This part of the\\ncountry was called Terre-aux-Boeufs, from its having been the last refuge\\nof the buffaloes or wild oxen.\\nB}^ a singularity, of which Louisiana offers perhaps the only instance,\\nthe more elevated ground in it is found on the banks of its rivers, bayous\\nand lakes. This elevation of a soil generally good, rarely too strong,\\noften too weak, owing to a mixture of sand, varies considerably in its\\ndepth, and reaches, in very few places indeed, the elevated land of another\\nstream or lake. Hence, the original grants of land were made of a certain\\nnumber of arpents (French acres) fronting the stream, focc cm fleuve, with\\nthe eventual depth, which was afterwards tixed at forty arpents, and\\nordinarily carries the grant to a considerable distance into the cypress\\nswamp.\\nThese back swamps draining the arable ground, receive, during the high\\nwater, that Avhich comes from the clouds, and that which filters through,\\nor overflows the levee that which finds its way through the breaches of\\nthese levees or crevasses, occasioned at times by the negligence of some\\nplanter, and that which others draw from the river to irrigate their fields\\nor turn their mills. It may therefore be correctly said, in Louisiana, that\\nwater does not run to the river. But, unfortunately the mass of stagnant\\nwater, during several months of the year, to the north of the Mississippi,\\nbetween its left bank and the right of the Iberville, the lakes Maurepas,\\nPontchartrain and Borgne and those of Round bay, and to the south from\\nthe Atchafalaya, between its left bank and the right one of the bayous\\nand lakes, which discharge themselves in the wide estuary near the sea,\\nfinds but a partial and insufficient issue at high water, and produces,\\nespecially in uncovered spots, the deadly evaporation of the foetid\\nmiasmata of the marshes and swamps it covers. Fortunately, on either\\nside of the Mississippi, is found the greatest depth of arable and open\\nground, varying from the fraction of an arpent to thirty generally, rarely\\nto sixty, and in very few places indeed to one hundred. The banks of the\\nlakes, generally narrower, are much nearer to the swamps, which empty\\ntheir contents through a number of bayous the}^ are interspersed with\\nprairies and spots of high land, covered with oak and cypress.\\nThis gives to this part of the state a disagreeable aspect, obstructs\\ncommunications and insulates planters. It gives it a dismal and\\ndangerous appearance, which must be well known before it may be\\ntrodden with safety. Nature seems not to have intended it for the\\nhabitation of man but rather to have prepared it for the retreat of\\nalligators, snakes, toads and frogs, who at dusk, by their united, though\\ndiscordant vociferations, upbraid man as an intruder, assert their exclusive\\nright, and lay their continual claim to the domain they inhabit.\\nIt might be concluded from this picture, that Louisiana is an unhealthy\\ncountry but this would be to judge of the whole by the part. The city", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "10 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nof Xew Orleans has been visited (principally since the beginning of the\\ncurrent century) with disastrous and almost annual epidemics, which, at\\na first view, justify the conclusion, if they are not the effect of local\\ncircumstances. But, it is universally admitted, that planters on the Mis-\\nsissippi, whom an imperious necessity compels to range themselves on\\nthe banks of the stream, especially above the city, suffer nothing from the\\ninfluence of the climate or their position.\\nAgriculture, on both sides of the river, from the sea to the vicinity of\\nBaton Rouge, demands the protection against its inundations, of artificial\\nbanks or levees. Public and private interest have made them the object\\nof the solicitude and attention of the legislature. Yet, as interest excites\\nnot the vigilance of those to whom the execution of laws, in this respect,\\nis committed, the negligence of a planter occasions, at times, a breach or\\ncrevasse on his levee, in some part of the river. If it be not immediately\\ndiscovered or prompt attention given, the impetuous waves force their\\npassage and widen the breach the crop of the heedless planter is soon\\ndestroyed the rails of his fences float and his house is l)orne away. But\\nthe alarming flood increases in extent, strength and rapidity the angry\\nstream seems to have found a new channel the back swamps are filled\\nto a considerable extent the water rises in them and overflowing for\\nnumbers of miles, above and below the breach, inundates the cultivated\\nfields, reaches the levee and despoils a whole neighborhood of the fruit of\\nthe sweat and labor of its inhabitants. The mischief does not end here.\\nThe Mississippi does not, like the Nile, deposit a fattening slime on the\\nland it overflows. On the contrary, it leaves on it a large quantity of\\nsand, destructive of its fertility, or scatters the seeds of noxious weeds.\\nImmediately around New Orleans, the culture of sugar and even gardens\\nhath been abandoned, on account of the i^rodigious growth of nut grass,\\nthe seeds of wdiich have been spread by the water of the Mississippi.\\nFrom the English turn to the city, the Mississippi is bordered on each\\nside by plantations, and the houses are as close to each other as in many\\nparts of the United States that are dignified by the appellation of town.\\nThe planters are all wealthy, and almost exclusively engaged in the cul-\\nture of the cane. There are a few who cultivate cotton. The distance is\\neighteen miles.\\nThe city of New Orleans rises on the bank of the Mississippi, in the\\nmiddle of a large bend. The circular direction of the stream here is so\\ngreat, that although the city stands on the eastern side the sun rises on\\nthe opposite bank. The city proper is an oblong square of about twenty-\\neight arpents in front, on the Mississippi, and fourteen in depth, which\\nunder the French and Spanish governments, was surrounded and\\ndefended by a line of fortifications and a ditch. It has in its middle, on\\nthe river, a large square, or place dkirmes, surrounded by an iron pallisado,\\nand is adorned by three elegant public edifices, the cathedral, city hall,\\nand a building in which the courts of the state are accommodated with\\nhalls and offices. These occupy one side of the square that towards the\\nriver is open each of the two others is covered by a block of uniform\\nhouses, with upper galleries. The city is intersected by seven streets\\nparallel, and twelve perpendicular, to the river. The direction of the\\nlatter is northwest and southeast. With its suburbs. New Orleans\\nextends along the river about three miles, and in its utmost depth on the\\nouter line of the uppermost suburb, about one. We speak of the parts", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 11\\ncovered by contiguous buildinirs that witliin the cliartered limits is\\nmuch greater.\\nThe middle steeple of the cathedral is in 29\u00c2\u00b0 o7 north latitude, and 92=\\n29 of west longitude from (Ireenwich.\\nThe three first streets parallel to the river and most of the perpendicular\\nones, as far as they are intersected by the former, have a considerable\\nnumber of elegant brick buildings, three stories high but the rest of the\\ncity has nothing but small wooden houses, one story high some very\\nmean. The proportion of the latter is much greater than in any other\\ncity of the United States.\\nBesides the public buildings on the square, there are the old and new\\nnunneries, a presbyterian and an episcopal church, the jail, customhouse,\\ncourthouse of the United States, three theatres, an university, hospital\\nand market house.\\nThe city has three banks, besides the office of discount and deposit of\\nthat of the United States.\\nTwo public institutions ofier an asylum to the orphan youth of both\\nsexes.\\nIn the rear, towards the middle of the city, is a basin for small vessels,\\nwhich approach New Orleans through lake Borgne a canal about two\\nmiles in length, leads from it to bayou St. John, a small stream which\\nempties in lake Pontchartrain another canal, in suburb Marigny, affords\\nalso a communication with the lakes it begins within a few yards of the\\nMississippi and falls into liayou St. John, at a short distance from the\\nplace, where it receives the waters of the other canal.\\nIn population. New Orleans is superior to every city in the union, except\\nNew York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Boston. It appears from official\\ndocuments, that it contained in 1769 three thousand one hundred and\\nninety persons of all colors, sexes and ages in 1788, five thousand three\\nhundred and thirty-one in 1797, eight thousand and fifty-six in 1810,\\nseventeen thousand, two hundred and forty-two, and according to the last\\ncensus, in 1820, twenty-seven thousand, one hundred and fifty-six.\\nThe city is protected from the inundation of the river, by a levee or bank,\\ntwenty feet in width, which affords a convenient walk.\\nBoth sides of the Mississippi, from the cit}^ of New Orleans to the town\\nof Donaldsonville, a space of seventy-five miles, are occupied by the\\n^vealthicst planters in the state, principally engaged in the culture of the\\nsugar cane. This part of the country has lieen denominated the German\\nand Acadian coasts, from its original settlers and the wealth of the present\\nhas procured to it the appellation of the golden coast. There are five\\nparochial churches and a convent of nuns, between Ncav Orleans and\\nDonaldsonville. No water course runs into, or flows from, the Mississippi\\nin this distance, if w^e except a small canal, on the western side, near the\\ncity, Avhich affords a communication with lake Barataria and others.\\nDonaldsonville stands on the western side of the river, at the angle it\\nforms with bayou Lafourche, or the fork of the Chetimachas.\\nThis town, though destined to be the seat of government, by an act of\\nthe legislature, is l)ut a small place. It has an elegant brick church, and\\ncontains the court house and jail of the parish. The bank of Louisiana\\nhas here an office of discount and deposit, and there is a printing oflice,\\nfrom which an hebdomadary sheet is issued. A large edifice is now\\nrearing for the accommodation of the legislature.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "12 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nThe bayou Lafourche is an outlet of the Mississippi river, Avhich has\\nprobably beeu the first channel through which it discharged its water into\\nthe gulf of Mexico, by the way of Big and Little caillou, the Terrebonne,*\\nBayou du large, Bayou du cadre and Bayou black, l^esides several others.\\nFor the soil, on the banks of all those streams, although of alluvial\\norigin, like the Mississippi bottoms, which they resemble in every respect,\\nappear of older formation at least it is more impregnated with oxide of\\niron, its vegetable fossils more decayed, and the canes and timber which\\nit produces, are generally larger than those on the banks of the Mississippi.\\nEvery one of these water courses is from one to four hundred feet in width,\\nand has an extensive body of sugar land, capable of making fine settle-\\nments and producing the best sugar, as well as the olive tree, like in\\nBerwick s bay to the N. W. of this. The land would produce from two to\\ntwo thousand five hundred pounds of sugar to the acre.\\nThe climate is mild and frost is seldom seen in this region, before the\\nlast of December: the land is easily cleared for cultivation, which consists\\nsimply in cutting the sticks, canes, and a few large magnolia, or sweet gum,\\nperhaps three or four per acre, to let the canes dry and set them on fire.\\nNothing then remains except the bodies of the trees and stumps the\\nfertility of the soil is inferior to none it produces everything susceptible\\nof growing in the climate.\\nThe banks of most of these rivers, several feet above the high water\\nmark, require no levee, like those of the Mississippi the land wants little\\nor no ditching, as it drains naturally the water has traced with the hand\\nof time its own gullies. The whole country affords great facility to new\\nsettlers, for providing fish, oysters, and game, all at hand even large\\ndroves of buffaloes are often met with in the great cane brakes of that fine\\ncountry, which has remained so long unsettled, only on account of the\\ndifficulty of penetrating through them.\\nHowever, it is probable a communication will soon be established a\\ngreat portion of that country has been viewed within the last five years,\\nby the board of internal improvements roads have been laid out, and a\\ncanal route traced all the way to New Orleans, fit for steamboat navigation,\\nand having not more than ten miles to cut six miles of which pass\\nthrough firm and floating prairies. The fact is that thirty-seven arpents\\nof canal in the firm prairie would join the waters of the Mississippi with\\nthose of the Lafourche, which already communicates to bayou Terrebonne\\nby fields, lake and a canal of twelve feet in width, cut with saws through\\nabout two miles of floating prairies, by a few inhabitants of that l)ayou\\nbut this passage is only fit for small paddling Ijoats, as there are twelve\\narpents of cypress swamp joining the Terrebonne, where the boats have to\\npaddle through the cypress knees, logs and brush.\\nThe water of the lakes, which are very numerous between the Lafourche\\nand the Terrebonne, are five feet and a half above the level of the waters\\nof Terrebonne, which already communicates with Black river, on bayou\\nCleannoir by the way of bayou Cane but a canal of twenty arpents would\\njoin those two bayous six miles above that, and at the same time join the\\nGrand caillou by means of five locks the level of Black river is six feet\\nbelow the latter water, and Grand caillou six feet and a half, so that this\\ncanal can be dug at little expense, above the actual level of the water,\\nbefore letting in that of the lakes.\\nThe benefits resulting from these improvements are incalculable the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "IIISTOIIY OF LOUISIANA. 13\\nimmense forest of oak wood on the bayou Lafourche could be brou^jht to\\nNew Orleans in a very few hours. The quantity of chun shells on the big\\nCatahoula and neighborhood, might be trans])orted to New Orleans, at a\\nmoderate expense and make a tine pavement for the streets of that city.\\nAt no great cost, the fish market would offer a new branch of trade.\\nOysters could be l)rought to market for half the actual price.\\nThe magnificent live oak of Grande isle and Cheniere Caminada, would\\nnot only afford fine timber for building durable ships and steamboats, but\\nyet offer an hospital)le shade, under their ever green foliage to the inhabi-\\ntants of New Orleans, who would resort to those places, in preference to\\nany other, if they could get to them without difficulty ._\\nYet, those are comparatively matters of little consideration, when we\\nreflect that this canal passes through the greatest body of land, fit for the\\nculture of the sugar cane, and in fact the only one in the U. S. fully adapted\\nto that culture, which affords the prosperous staple of this state and that\\nthis canal will cause the whole of that country to settle, which, in a few\\nyears, will double the quantity of sugar now made in the whole state,\\nnotwithstanding the increase of trade, Avhich must naturally take place by\\nthe facility afforded by such canal, for the intercourse between New Orleans\\nand the western coast of the gulf of Mexico.\\nAbout thirty miles higher up, the Mississippi has another outlet, through\\nbayou Plaquemines, the waters of which, united to those of Grand river,\\nflow into several lakes and lagoons on the sea coast. Bayou Plaquemines\\nis a rapid stream but is dry at the upper end, during winter. Its northern\\nbank is not inhabited, being a great part of the year under water and the\\nagricultural establishments, on the southern bank, protected by a small\\nlevee, are scarce and insignificant.\\nBetween these two outlets, the banks of the Mississippi are thickly\\nsettled but the sugar plantations are few, and the planters not so wealthy\\nas below Donaldsonville. Under the Spanish government, it was\\nbelieved the sugar cane could not well succeed so high up, and there were\\nbut two plantations on which it was cultivated; they Avere close to\\nDonaldsonville. But, since the cession, the industry of the purchasers of\\nLouisiana has proved that the cane succeeds well as high up as Pointe\\nCoupee.\\nThe orange tree does not thrive well above bayou Plaquemines the\\nsweet is no longer seen, though the sour is found as far as the northern\\nlimit of the state, on the west of the Mississippi.\\nThe only outlet, which the Mississippi has through its eastern bank, is\\na few miles above bayou Plaquemines it is called bayou Manshac. At\\nal^out ten miles from the Mississippi, it receives the river Amite from its\\nright side, and takes the name of Iberville river.\\nFrom the Mississippi to the mouth of Iberville on lake Maurepas, the\\ndistance along the stream is sixty miles the first ten of which do not\\nadmit of navigation during more than four months of the year. There\\nare, at all times, from two to six feet of water for three miles farther, and\\nthe depth, in the remaining part of the way to the lake, is from two to\\nfour fathoms.\\nThe river Amite falls into bayou Manshac on the north side, twenty\\nmiles from the Mississippi the water of the Amite is clear, running on a\\ngravelly bottom. It may be ascended by vessels, drawing from five to six\\nfeet of water, about twelve, and with batteaux one hundred, miles farther.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "14 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nIt forks about seventeen miles above its mouth the eastern fork is the\\nComite the western, which preserves its name, is the most considerable\\nand rises near Pearl river. Both run through a fertile, rolling country,\\nwhich as well as the low land, is covered with cane, oak, ash, mulberry.\\nhickory, poplar, cedar and cypress.\\nThe united waters of bayou Manshac and the Amite form the Il^erville,\\nthe length of which is thirty-nine miles. The land and timber on its\\nbanks are similar to those on the Amite, with the difference that the banks\\nof the Iberville are in general lower, and the country less hilly, with a\\ngreater proportion of rice land, and cypress and live oak of an excellent\\nquality for ship building.\\nLake Maurepas is about ten miles long and seven wide, and from ten to\\ntwelve feet deep. The country around it is low and covigred with cj press,\\nlive oak and myrtle.\\nThe Tickfoa is the only river that falls into lake Maurepas. It rises in\\nthe state of Mississippi and runs a middle course between Amite and\\nPearl rivers, it has a sufficient depth for steam boat navigation to the\\nmouth of bayou Chapeaupilier, a distance of about fifty miles.\\nThe pass of Manshac connects lake Maurepas and lake Pontchartrain.\\nIt is seven miles in length, and about three hundred yards wide divided\\nby an island, Avhich runs from the former to within a mile from the latter\\nthe south channel is the deepest and shortest.\\nThe greatest length of lake Pontchartrain is about forty miles, and its\\nwidth about twenty-four, and the average depth ten fathoms.\\nIt receives on the north side the rivers Tangipao, Tchefuncta and\\nBonfouca, with the bayous Castin and Lacemel, and on the side of the\\ncity, bayou St. John, and higher up bayou Tigouyou.\\nTangipao has at its mouth a depth of water of four feet, Tchefuncta\\nseven, and Bonfouca, six.\\nTwo passes connect lake Pontchartrain with an estuary called lake\\nBorgne, the Rigolets and the pass of Chef Menteur, both of which are\\ndefended by a fort, surrounded by deep morasses.\\nThe passes are about ten miles long, and from three to four hundred\\nyards wide.\\nBy bayous that fall into lake Borgne, a number of fishermen, who dwell\\non its banks, find their way to the market of New Orleans, which they\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0supply. Through one of these, bayou Bienvenu, the British army under\\ngeneral Packenham, proceeded, with all its artillery to within a very few\\nmiles of the city.\\nThere are from sixteen to eighteen feet of water on the sides of lake\\nBorgne in the middle from ten to twelve fathoms but in its upper part,\\nfrom eleven to twelve feet.\\nOpposite to the entrance into lake Borgne, and at the end of the Rigolets,\\non the north side near the gulf, is the mouth of Pearl river.\\nThis stream rises in the northern part of the state of Mississippi, and\\nafter traversing it centrally, sends its waters into the gulf by two main\\nbranches. The eastern which, we have seen, divides the states of Louisiana\\nand Mississippi, falls into lake Borgne. The western, which leaves the\\nmain branch in the latitude of thirty degrees, runs entirely through the\\nformer state and falls into the Rigolets.\\nAbove the fork, the navigation is good for steam boats, during six months\\nof the year some have already ascended to Monticello.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 15\\nIt is evid-ent from an insi)ection of this river, that at no very distant\\nperiod, its eastern branch was its only channel, meandering through an\\nextent of above one hundred miles to lake Borgne. During some inunda-\\ntion, the western branch l)roke from the main channel, through the swamps,\\nand found a nearer course, of sixty miles only, to the Rigolets.\\nAbove Manshac, the land gradually rises on the eastern side of the river,\\nto Baton Rouge, a small town distant about one hundred and twenty\\nmiles from Xew Orleans. The plantations are not all, as below, ranged\\nside by side on the immediate banks of the river but, many are scattered\\nin the intermediate space, l)etween the Mississippi, the rivers Amite, Comite\\nand others flowing into the lakes Maurepas and Pontchartrain. On one of\\nthese the Spaniards made an abortive effort to establish a town, called\\nGalveztown.\\nSugar plantations are now much fewer but those on which cotton is\\ncultivated are more numerous and extensive. The part of the state to the\\neast of the Mississippi and the lakes, having been occupied by the British\\nfor nearly twenty years, the descendants of its original French inhabitants\\nare in very small number, indeed and a great many of the people who\\nhave come to Louisiana from other states, since the cession, have settled\\nthere during the possession of the British, several colonists from the\\nAtlantic provinces, principally Virginia, the Carolinas and Georgia, flocked\\nthither. There was a considerable migration in 1764 and 1765 from the\\nhanks of the Roanoke, in North Carolina; so that the population differs\\nvery little from that of the Atlantic states. The mixture of French and\\nSpaniards being small indeed, except in the town of Baton Rouge.\\nThis town is built on a high bluff on the eastern side of the river. The\\nUnited States have extensive barracks near it. It contains the public\\nlaiildings of the parish, and has two weekly gazettes and a branch of the\\n])ank of Louisiana.\\nOn the opposite side of the river from bayou Plaquemines, the arable\\nland is only a narrow slip between the bank and the cypress swamps, that\\nempty themselves in the Atchafalya.\\nAt a distance of about thirty miles from Baton Rouge and on the same\\nside, on an elevated ridge parallel to and near the river, is the town of St.\\nFrancisville. The land around, as far north as the boundary line, which\\nis only fifteen miles distant, and far to the east, is rolling, and tolerably\\nwell adapted to the culture of the cotton, which engages the attention of\\nthe settlers. St. Francisville has a house of worship, a weekly paper and\\na l)ranch of the bank of Louisiana, and the public buildings of its parish.\\nOpposite to it, is the settlement of Pointe Coupee, the principal part of\\nwhich is a peninsula, formed by the old bed of the Mississippi, called\\nFalse river, the upper part of which is stopped up at present. The French\\nliad a fort there, the vestiges of which are discernible. This parish is\\npopulous and wealthy cotton is its principal staple, but it has few sugar\\nplantations. It has no town but the plantations throughout, principally\\non both banks of False river, are much closer to each other than in any\\nother parish in the state. It is at high water insulated, by the Atchafalaya\\nand the Mississippi on the northeast and west, and by a dismal swamp\\nwhich separates it from the parish of West Baton Rouge, and which is\\nthen inundated.\\nTo the west, and at the distance of forty miles from St. Francisville, is\\nthe small town of Jackson, and about sixty miles to the south of the latter,", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "16 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthat of Springfield, near the mouth of the Tangipao river, which falls into\\nlake Maiirepas.\\nOn the eastern side of lake Pontchartrain, near the mouth of the Tchefuncta\\nis the town of Madisonville, and seven miles higher up, that of Covington.\\nThe land in this neighborhood along the Avater courses is a rich alluvial\\nbottom, and terminates in pine barrens.\\nThe country near Si3ringfield, Covington and Madisonville, especially\\nthe two last, is sandy and sterile in general, and covered with pine trees\\nalthough there are, along most of the water courses, several spots well\\nadapted to the culture of cotton. The inhabitants apply their industry to\\nmaking tar and pitch, gathering turpentine, cutting timber, burning bricks\\nand lime the immense ridges of shell, on the margin of the gulf facilitating\\ngreatly, the last operation.\\nA little above the northern extremity of the settlement of Pointe Coupee\\nRed river pours its waters into the Mississippi. This stream has its\\nsource in the vicinity of Santa Fe. The Mississippi, a little below, sends\\npart of its accumulated flood to the sea through a western branch, its first\\noutlet from its source called the Atchafalaya a word, which in the Indian\\nlanguage means a long river. The form of the country and this name, not\\nat all applicable to the stream at present, have given rise to the opinion\\nthat, in former time, the northern extremity of the settlement of Pointe\\nCoupee prolonged itself to, and joined the bank of the Mississippi, above\\nthe mouth of Red river, leaving a piece of ground between the two streams\\nso that the Red river did not pay the tribute of its waters to the Mississippi,\\nbut carried them, and the name of Atchafalaya, which it then bore, and\\nwas particularly applicable to it, to the sea the present stream, which has\\nretained its name, being only a continuation of it, and that in course ot\\ntime the waves of the long and great rivers destroyed the ground that\\nseparated them, and divided the former into two the upper one of which\\nhas received the name of Red river from the Europeans, on account of the\\ncolor of its water, which is occasioned by the copper mines near it, the\\nimpregnations of which prevent them from being potable.\\nThe confluence of Red river and the Mississippi is remarkable as the\\nspot, on which the army of Charles I. of Spain, under De Soto, towards\\nthe middle of the sixteenth century, committed the body of their chief to\\nthe deep, in order to prevent its falling into the hands of the Indians.\\nOn entering Red river, the water appears turbid, brackish and of a red\\ncolor. For the first sixty or seventy miles, its bed is so crooked, that the\\ndistance through its meanderings is two-thirds greater than in a straight\\nline. The general course is nearly east to west the land for upwards of\\nthirty miles from its mouth is overflowed at high water, from ten to fifteen\\nfeet. Below Black river, the northern bank is the highest. The growth\\nin the lower or southern part is willow and cotton wood in the higher,\\noak, hickory and ash.\\nSix miles from the mouth of the river, on the south side, is bayou\\nNatchitoches, which communicates with lake Long, from whence another\\nbayou affords a passage to the river. At high water, boats pass through\\nthese bayous and lake, and go to the river after a route of fifteen miles,\\nwhile the distance from one bayou to the other is forty-five.\\nBlack river comes up from the north, about twenty-four miles from\\nbayou Natchitoches its water is clear and limpid, when contrasted with\\nthat of Red river, and appears black.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "HISTOilY OF LOUISIANA. 17\\nAbove the junction, Red river makes a regular turn to tlie south,\\nfor about eighteen miles, forming a segment of about three-fourths of\\na circle. Twenty miles above, the bayou from lake Long comes in, and\\nthirty-three miles still farther is the first landing of the Avoyelles the\\nriver all the while being so crooked that, at this place, the guns of\\nFort Adams are distinctly heard although the distance by the river is\\nupwards of one hundred and fifty miles. The sound appears a little south\\nfrom east.\\nAt this landing is the first arable soil immediately on the banks of\\nthe river, which, in the whole space, are higher than the land behind. At\\na short distance from this landing, to the south is the prairie des\\nAvoyelles, of an oval form and about forty miles in circumference. It is\\nvery level, covered with high grass and has but very few clumps of\\ntrees its soil is not ver}^ fertile that of the timber land around it, when\\ncleared, is far preferable. The lower end of the prairie has the richest\\nland. The timber around it is chiefly oak, which produces good mast.\\nThe inhabitants raise cotton but the settlement is better for cattle and\\nhogs in high water it is insulated, and at others communicates with\\nthose of Rapides, Opelousas and Pointe Coupee.\\nThe upper landing is fifteen miles higher, and sixteen miles above, a\\nfew years ago, was laid the foundation of the town of Cassandra, on the\\nnorth side, opposite to bayou L amoureux, which connects Red river and\\nbayou Boeuf. The intermediate land on the northern bank is tolerably\\ngood, moderately hilly, covered chiefly with oak, hickory and short\\nleaved pine. But at the distance of a few miles from the water, begins a\\npine barren tract, that extends for upwards of thirty miles to the\\nsettlements of Catahoula. On the south side, is a large body of rich low\\nground, extending to the borders of the settlements of Opelousas, watered\\nand drained by bayou Robert and bayou Boeuf, two handsome streams of\\nclear water that rise in the high land between Red river and the Sabine.\\nBayou Boeuf falls into bayou Crocodile, which empties itself into the\\nAtchafalaya to the south of the settlement of Avoyelles, at a short\\ndistance from the large raft in the latter stream. In point of fertile soil,\\ngrowth of timber, and goodness of water, there is not perhaps an equal\\nquantity of good land, in the state, than on the banks of bayou Boeuf.\\nThe town of Alexandria stands on the south side of Red river, fifteen\\nmiles above that of Cassandra, and immediately below the rapids or falls,\\nwhich are occasioned by a sudden rise of the bed of the river, which is\\nhere a soft rock, extending quite across. From July to November, there is a\\nsufficiency of water, over the falls, for the passage of boats. The rock\\nis extremly soft and does not extend up and down the river more than\\na. few yards, and a passage could easily be cut across.\\nThe town is regularly built. It has an elegant court house and college,\\n])uilt of bricks, a strong jail and a neat market house. The bank of\\nLouisiana has here an office of discount, and there is a printing office,\\nfrom which a weekley paper is issued.\\nThe settlement of Rapides is a valley of rich alluvial soil, surrounded by\\npine hills, extending to the east towards the Washita, and in the opposite\\ndirection to the Sabine. The pine hills come to the river, opposite to the\\ntown.\\nImmediately above the town, the river receives from the same side", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "18 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nbayou Rapides, a semi-circular stream, about thirty miles in length, the\\nupper part of which I eceives a portion of the water of Red river.\\nBayou Robert, which is now almost stagnant, formerly ran out of bayou\\nRapides, about a mile above its mouth and winding through a rich valley\\nunited with bayou Boeuf. But, a dyke has been thrown up, at its former\\nmouth and the current confined to bayou Rapides.\\nBoth these bayous pass through bodies of extremely fine land, of great\\ndepth.\\nTwenty miles above Alexandria are two deserted villages of the Biloxi\\nIndians.\\nNear these, bayou Jean de Dieu or Coteille, falls into Red river, from the\\nright side. The stream of bayou Rapides, of which the channel is\\ncontinuous, was formerly a navigable branch of Red river, which returned\\nto the parent stream, below and at the foot of the rapids but the gradual\\ndeepening of the bed and the widening of the stream have left it a small\\nbayou, Avhich is fed by springs and branches from the pine hills one-half\\nemptying at the former outlet above the other at the foot of the rapids,\\nbelow. The lower half is called bayou Rapides. The whole length is\\nabout thirty miles. The land throughout is of the finest quality and\\ngreat depth, and now in the highest state of culture. These bayous are\\nnot used for the purpose of navigation, but are capable of forming with little\\nexpense, a fine natural canal.\\nThirteen miles above bayou Jean de Dieu, is an island of seventy miles\\nin length and three in width, the northern channel of which is called the\\nRigolet du bon Dieu and the other the river aux Cannes.\\nThere is not much good land on the west side of the river the high\\nlands generally confine it on one side and the island thus formed is, on\\nthe side of it bordering on the rigolet, subject to inundation.\\nOn the east side of the river the valley is narrow but of inexhaustible\\nfertility the rest of the land between the river and the Washita, is oak\\nand pine land, of little value, except in spots on the water courses.\\nThe principal settlements of Natchitoches are on the immediate banks\\nof the river, on each side. The land is red alluvion, of singular fertility,\\nbut not cultivable to a great extent from the rivers. The swamps\\ncommencing within a very few acres.\\nThe town of Natchitoches is at the distance of one hundred and nine\\nmiles from Alexandria and on the same side of Red river. It is the\\nwesternmost town of the state, being two hundred and sixty-six miles\\nfrom the Mississippi, about four hundred from New Orleans and five\\nhundred from the gulf by water.\\nThe old town stood on a hill, about half a mile behind the present,\\nwhich is immediately on the bank of the river. On the second street, is a\\nhill the area of which covers about two hundred acres of ground on it a\\nfort and barracks have been built, the site of which is thirty feet above\\nthe bank of the river. The old town is an extensive common of several\\nhundred acres entirely tufted with clover and covered with sheep and\\ncattle. Nothing of it is discoverable except the forms of the gardens and\\nsome ornamental trees. It began to be abandoned soon after the cession\\nof the province to Spain. Before, most of the settlers dwelt in town the\\nhill is of stiff clay and the streets were miry the people found the place\\ninconvenient, on account of their stock and farms, and filed off one after\\nthe other, and settled on the river. The merchants found its banks", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 19\\nconvenient for lading and unlading the mechanics followed and the\\nchurch and jail were removed. The soil on the river, though much richer,\\nis of a loose sandy texture and the streets are not miry, nor much dusty.\\nThe town is nearly twice as large as Alexandria. The well water is luirdly\\nl)otable, that of the river brackish, and the inhabitants, as in Alexandria,\\nhave large cisterns for collecting rain water. The public buildings of the\\nparish are in this town and a weekly gazette is published.\\nThere are two lakes near, within one and six miles. The larger has a\\ncircumference of six miles, the other of thirty. They rise and fall with\\nthe river the stream that connects them with it, during high water, runs\\ninto them with great velocity, and in like manner to the river, during the\\nrest of the year. The quantity of fish and fowls which are obtained on\\nthese lakes appears incredible. It is not uncommon, in winter, for a man\\nto kill from two to four hundred fowls in an evening. They fly between\\nsun down and dusk the air is tilled with them. A man loads and fires,\\nas quickly as he can, without taking aim, and continues on the same spot,\\ntill he thinks he has killed enough. Ducks and geese, brant and swan\\nare thus killed. In summer, fish abound equally. An Indian with a bow\\nand arrow, kills more than two horses can carry away, while he is thus\\nengaged. Some of the fish weigh from thirty to forty pounds. The lakes\\nafford also a plenty of shell for lime. At low water, their bottoms are\\nmost luxuriant meadows, where the inhabitants fatten their horses.\\nStone coal is found in abundance, in the neighborhood, with a quarry\\nof good building stone.\\nSimilar lakes are found all along Red river for five or six hundred miles.\\nThey are natural reservoirs, for the surplus quantity of water, beyond\\nwhat the banks of the river may contain otherwise, no part of the ground\\ncould be inhabited, the low land, from hill to hill, would be inundated.\\nTwelve miles north of Natchitoches, on the opposite side of the river is\\nlake Noir, a large one the bayou of which comes into the Rigolet du bon\\nDieu, opposite to the town near it are salt works, from which the town is\\nsupplied.\\nThree miles up the stream, is the upper mouth of the Rigolet du bon\\nDieu, where the settlement of the grand ecor, or great bluff begins. This\\neminence stands on the south side, and is about one hundred feet high.\\nTowards the ri^^er, it is almost perpendicular, and of a soft white rock the\\ntop is a gravel loam of considerable extent, on which grow large oaks,\\nhickory, black cherry and grape vines There is a small bluff near, at the\\nfoot of Avhich is a large quantity of stone coal, and several springs of the\\nbest water in this part of the country. Near them is a lake of clear water,\\nwith a gravelly margin.\\nThe river makes a large bend above the bluffs, to the north, and a long\\nreach, nearly due east by it. About a mile above, from the south shore, a\\nlarge bayou comes in from the Spanish lake, which is about fifty miles in\\ncircumference, and rises and falls with the river, from which the largest\\nboats may ascend to the lake, and through it up several bayous, particu-\\nlarly bayou Dupin, up which, boats may go within one mile and a half\\nfrom the old French fort, at the Adayes.\\nTwo miles above this place, the river forks the southwestern branch\\nrunning Avesterly for sixty miles, then forming and meeting the other.\\nThe country, bounded to the east and north by this branch of the river,\\nis called the bayou Pierre settlement, from a stream that traverses it.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "20 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\nPart of the land was granted hy the French government. The inhabitants\\nraised large herds of cattle and made some cheese. The settlement is\\ninterspersed with prairies, and the land is equally rich, as the river\\nl3ottoms. The hills are of a good grey soil. The creek, called by the new\\nsettlers. Stony creek, affords several good mill seats. Its Ijed and banks\\nfurnish a goocl kind of building stone. The upland is high, gently rolling,\\nand produces good corn, cotton and tobacco. A few miles to the west is\\nan abundant saline.\\nHigher up on the river, on a hill, to the northeast is the Campti\\nsettlement. The river land is here much broken by bayous and lagoons.\\nBetAveen lake Bistineau and tributary streams of the Washita is a new\\nand extensive settlement, which has grown up within a few years, called\\nAllen s settlement. The land is second rate upland, finely watered and\\nwell adapted to raising stock.\\nThe country to the west of Red river, extending to the Sabine, furnishes\\nbut a small proportion of even second rate land. It is generally covered\\nwith oak and pine. There are some choice spots of land but of small\\nextent.\\nCantonment Jessup is situated half way between Red river and the\\nSabine and on the highest ridge, which separates the streams flowing into\\nthese rivers.\\nThe land on the Sabine is unfit for cultivation to any extent. The part\\nof it, which is not subject to sudden overflow, is high land of no value but\\nfor raising stock.\\nAbove is the obstruction, commonly called the great raft, choking up\\nthe channel for upwards of one hundred miles, by the course of the river.\\nIt was examined, during the winter of 1826, by capt. Birch and lieutenant\\nLee, with a detachment from cantonment Jessup, by order of the secretary\\nof war of the United States, with the view of ascertaining the practicability\\nof opening a passage for steam boats.\\nThey found, within one hundred miles of the bed of the river, above one\\nhundred and eighty rafts or jams of timber, from a few to four hundred\\nyards in length. They thought that to break through, or remove them, so\\nas to admit the passage of a steam boat, would be a work of immense\\nlabor and expense, and that, if done, the loose timber would probably\\nform other rafts below.\\nThe bank of the river appeared to them very rich but so covered with\\ncanes, briars and vines, as to render it impossible to advance, without\\ncutting a passage all the way, and they judged a man could cut but a few\\nyards in a day.\\nThey crossed over an island hauling a light skiff to bayou Pierre, from\\nwhich a canal of less than half a mile, through an alluvial soil, Avould\\nopen a communication with lake Scioto. This lake is about one hundred\\nmiles long and five or six wide a channel ten feet deep runs through it.\\nThe high water mark is at least fifteen feet above the surface of the lake\\nin winter. The lake has an indented shore, parallel to the river, and a\\ncommunication with it about twenty-five miles above the raft, and another\\nmight be easily opened many miles higher up.\\nIn ascending bayou Pierre, which falls into the river six miles above the\\ntown of Natchitoches, the principal obstruction consists of a number of\\ncypress stumps, that might be easily removed at low water. This once\\neffected and a canal cut into lake Scioto, there would be nothing, at high", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 21\\nwater, to prevent steam lioats ascending Red river one thousand miles\\nabove the town of Natchitoches, even into New Mexico, tlimugh a fertile\\nand salubrious country. It is believed, that the jtassage througli 1)ayou\\nPierre is one hundred miles shorter than through the main branch of the\\nriver.\\nCotton is exclusively cultivated for sale in the settlement of Rapides,\\nand almost so in that of Natchitoches, in which tobacco is also raised it\\nis of a superior quality the planters do not put it up as elsewhere in\\nhogsheads, but bring it to market in carrots.\\nBlack river, at its mouth, is about one hundred yards in width, and is\\ntwenty feet deep. Its banks are covered with pea vine, and several kinds\\nof grasses, bearing a seed which geese and ducks eat greedily. Willows\\nare generally seen on one side or the other, with a small growth of black\\noak, pecan, hickory, elm, etc. It takes its name at the distance of sixty-six\\nmiles from Red river, where it branches out into the Catahoula, Washita\\nand Tensa. Its width here does not exceed eighty yards. The soil is a\\nblack mould mixed with a moderate proportion of sand, resembling much\\nthe soil of the Mississippi. Yet the forest trees are not like those on that\\nstream, but resemble those on Red river. The cane grows on several parts\\nof its right bank, and a few small willows are seen on either. In\\nadvancing up the river, the timber becomes large, rising in some places to\\nthe height of forty feet. The land is at times inundated, not by the waters\\nof the river, but from the intrusion of its powerful neighbor, the Mississippi.\\nThe land declines rapidly from the banks, as in all alluvial countries, to\\nthe cypress swamps, where more or less water stagnates, during the whole\\nyear. Towards the upper end of Black river, the shore abounds with\\nmuscles and perry wincles, the first of the kind called pearl muscles.\\nThe land, at the mouth of the Catahoula is evidently alluvial. In\\nprocess of time, the river, shutting up its ancient passage, and elevating\\nthe banks over which its waters pass no longer, communicates with the\\nsame facility as formerly. The consequence is, that many large tracts,\\nbefore subject to inundation, are now exempt from that inconvenience.\\nThere is an embankment running from the Catahoula to Black river\\n(enclosing about two hundred acres of rich land) at present about ten\\nfeet high, and ten feet broad. This surrounds four large mounds of earth\\nat the distance of a bow shot from each other each of which may be\\ntwenty feet high, one hundred feet broad, and three hundred feet long at\\nthe top, besides a stupendous turret, situated on the badk j)art of the\\nwhole, or farthest from the water the base covers about an acre of ground,\\nrising by two steps or stories, tapering in the ascent the whole surmounted\\nby a great cone with its top cut off. This tower of earth, on admeasure-\\nment, was found to be eighty feet perpendicular.\\nThe Tensa is a creek thirty-six miles long, the issue of a lake of the\\nsame name, twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, which lies\\nwest from the mouth of the Catahoula, and communicates with Red river,\\nduring the great annual inundations.\\nTo the Avest and northwest angle of this lake, a stream called Little\\nriver enters, and preserves its channel of running water during all the\\nyear meandering along the bed of the lake, the superfices of Avhich, in air\\nother parts, during the dry season from July to November, and frequently\\nlater, is completely drained, covered with the most luxuriant herbage, and\\nbecomes the retreat of immense herds of deer, of turkeys, geese and crane.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "22 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\nThe Tensa serves only to drain off a part of the waters of the inundation\\nfrom the Ioav hind of the Mississippi, Avhich communicates with Black\\nriver during the season of high water.\\nThree miles up the Washita and on the right side conies a stream called\\nthe Haha, one of the many passages through which the waters of the great\\ninundation penetrate and pervade all the low land annihilating, for a\\ntime, the current of lesser streams in the neighborhood of the Mississippi.\\nFive miles above is the prairie Villemont, thus named from its having\\nbeen included in a grant from the French government to an officer of that\\nname.\\nIn the beginning of the last century, the French projected, and began\\nhere extensive settlements, but the massacre in 1730, and the subsequent\\ndestruction of the Natchez Indians, broke up all their undertakings, and\\nthey Avere not renewed by the French.\\nThe timber, on both sides of the Washita to this prairie, is chiefly the\\nred, white and black oak, interspersed with a variety of other trees.\\nThe plains of the Washita lie on its east side, and sloping from the\\nbank, are inundated in the rear by the Mississippi. In certain great\\nfloods, the water has advanced so far, as to be ready to pour into the\\nWashita over its margin. J^.^\\nOn approaching towards bayou Lowes, which the Washita receives from\\nthe right, a little below its first rapid there is a great deal of high land on\\nboth sides of the river, producing the long leaved pine.\\nAt the foot of the rapids, the navigation is obstructed, by beds of\\ngravelly sand above the first rapid is a high ridge of primitive eartli,\\nstudded with abundance of fragments of rocks or stone, which appear to\\nhave been thrown up to the surface in a very irregular manner. The stone\\nis of a very friable nature, some of it having the appearance of indurated\\nclay the rest is blackish, from exposure to the air within, it is of a.\\ngreyish white. It is said that the strata in the hill are regular and might\\nafibrd good grindstones.\\nThe other rapid is formed by a ledge of rocks crossing the entire bed\\nof the river above it, the water appears as in a mill pond and is about\\none hundred yards wide.\\nTwelve miles higher, a little above a rocky hill, conies in the bayou Aux\\nBoeufs. The river is here, at low water, about two fathoms and a half\\ndeep, on a bottom of mud and sand. The banks of the river appear to\\nretain very little alluvial soil the high land earth which is a sandy loam\\nof a grey color, has streaks of red sand and clay. The soil is not rich it\\nbears pines, interspersed with red oak, hickory and dogwood.\\nA third rapid created by a transverse ledge of rock, narrows the river to\\nabout thirty yards.\\nSimilar rapids occur as far as the settlement. It is a plain or prairie,\\nwhich appears alluvial from the regular slope of the land from the bank\\nof the river, the bed of which is now sufficiently deep to preserve it from,\\ninundation. Yet, in the rear, the waters of the Mississippi approach, and\\nsometimes leave dry but a narrow strip of land along the bank of the\\nWashita. The soil is here very good, but not equal to the Mississippi\\nbottoms it may be estimated second rate. At a small distance to the\\neast, are extensive cypress swamps, over which the waters of the inundation\\nalways stand, to the depth of from fifteen to twenty-five feet. On the\\nwest, after passing once the valley of the river, the breadth of which ie", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 23\\nfrom one-quarter to two miles, tlie land assumes an elevation from one\\nliundred to three hundred feet, and extends to the settlements of Red\\nriver. It is there poor and what is ealled pine barrens.\\nOn this part of the river, lies a considerable tract of land, granted in\\n1795 by the Baron de C arondelet to the Marquis of Maison Rouge, a French\\nemigrant, who proposed to l)ring into Louisiana, thirty families from his\\ncountry, who were to descend the Ohio for the purpose of forming an\\nestablishment, on the banks of the Washita, designed principally for the\\nculture of wheat, and the manufacture of flour. This tract was two\\nleagues in width, and twelve in length, traversed by the river.\\nThe town of Monroe stands on the side of the Washita, and at high\\nwater is approached by large steamboats but the navigation is interrupted\\nduring a great part of the year by many shoals and rapids. The general\\nwidth of the river to the town is from eighty to one hundred yards. Its\\n))anks present very little appearance of alluvial soil, but furnish an infinite\\nnumber of beautiful landscapes.\\nA substance is found along the river side, nearly resembling mineral\\ncoal its appearance is that of the carbonated wood, described by Kirwan.\\nIt does not easily burn, but being applied to the flame of a candle, it\\nsensibly increases it, and yields a faint smell, resembling that of gum lac,\\nor common sealing wax.\\nSoft frial)le stone is common, and great quantities of gravel and sand\\nare upon the beach on several parts of the shore a reddish clay appears\\nin the strata of the banks, much indurated and blackened by exposure to\\nlight and air.\\nThe land above the town is not very inviting, the soil being poor and\\ncovered with pine wood.\\nAbout thirty-six miles higher up is bayou Barthelemy, on the right.\\nHere begins Baron de Bastrop s grant of land, by the Baron de Carondelet\\nin 1795, obtained nearly on the same terms as that of the Marquis de\\nMaison Rouge. It is a square of four leagues on each side, containing\\nabout one million of acres.\\nThe bank of the river continues about thirty feet in height, of which\\neighteen from the water are clayey loam of a pale color, on which the\\nwater has deposited twelve feet of light sandy soil, apparently fertile, and\\nof a dark brown color. This description of land is of a small breadth, not\\nexceeding one-half of a mile on each side of the river and may be called\\nthe valley of the Washita, between which there is high land covered with\\npine.\\nThe soil continues with a growth of small timber to the bayou des butes,\\nwhich has its name from a number of Indian mounds along its course.\\nThe margin of the river l)egins now to be covered with such timber as\\ngrows on inundated land, particularly a species of white oak, vulgarly\\ncalled the overcup oak, the wood of which is remarkably hard, solid,\\nponderous and durable. It produces a large acorn, in great abundance,\\non which bears feed, and which is very fattening for hogs.\\nA few miles higher up is a long and narrow island. Here the face of\\nthe country begins to change. The banks of the river are low and steep,\\nits bed deeper and more contracted, being from twenty-five to thirty feet\\nin depth. The soil, near the water, is a very sandy loam, covered with\\nsuch vegetation, as is found on the inundated land of the Mississippi.\\nThe tract presents the appearance of a new soil, very different from what", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "24 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nis below. This alluvial spot may be supposed the old site of a great lake,\\ndrained by a natural channel, by the abrasion of the water since which\\nperiod, the annual inundations have deposited the superior soil. Eighteen\\nor twenty feet are wanting to render it habitaljle for man. It appears now\\nwell stocked with the beasts of the forest.\\nMallet s island is above. Its upper point has been ascertained to be\\nwithin o 2^ seconds to the northern line of the state. The bed of the river\\nalong this alluvial soil is generally covered with water, and its navigation,\\nuninterrupted. Near it is marais des Sdbincs, on the right. A stratum of\\ndirty white clay, under the alluvial tract, shows the end of the sunken and\\nthe approach of the high land. The salt lake marsh does not derive its\\nname from any brackishness in its water but from its contiguity to some\\nof the lakes, generally found, on a clayey soil, compact enough for potters\\nware.\\nOpposite to this place is a point of land, forming a promontory,\\nadvancing within a mile of the river, and to which the boats resort, when\\nthe low lands are covered with water.\\nGreat salt lick creek, a stream of considerable length, and navigable for\\nsmall boats, comes in above. The hunters ascend it three hundred miles,\\nand affirm that none of the springs that feed it are salt. It has obtained\\nits name from the many buffalo salt licks discovered in its vicinity.\\nAlthough many of these licks, by digging, furnish water, holding\\nmarine salt in solution, there exists no reason for believing that any of\\nthem would produce nitre.\\nNotwithstanding this low, alluvial tract appears in all respects well\\nadapted to the growth of the long moss, or Spanish beard, (tilansia) none\\nis obtained in the thirty-third degree of latitude.\\nThe long leaf pine, frequently the growth of rich and even inundated\\nland, is here in great abundance. The short leaf pitch pine, on the\\ncontrary, is generally found upon arid land and frequently in sandy and\\nlofty situations.\\nSome sand beaches and rapids are higher up there are cane brakes on\\nboth sides of the river. The canes are small, but demonstrate that the\\nwater does not surmount the bank more than a few feet.\\nThe river here begins to widen. Its banks show the high land soil,\\nwith a stratum of three or four feet of alluvion deposited l)y the river upon\\nit. Their superstratum is greyish and very sandy, with a small adndxture\\nof loam, indicative of the poverty of the U])land and mountains in which\\nthe river rises.\\nAt the distance of a few miles is the confluence of the little Atipovise, on\\nthe left hand. The navigation of the Washita is much impeded by\\nnumerous rai)ids and shoals.\\nCoal mines are to be found on the northwest side of the river, at the\\ndistance of one mile and a half from its banks, and a saline was discovered\\nby Dr. Hunter, in 1804.\\nIt is situated at the bot,tom of the bed of a deep gully. The surrounding\\nland is rich and well timbered, but subject to inundation except an\\nIndian mound, having a base of eighteen or one hundred feet in diameter\\nand twenty feet high. After digging about three feet through the clay, he\\ncame to quicksand, from which the water flowed in abundance. Its taste\\nwas salt and bitter, resembling that of sea water. In a second hole, it\\nrequired him to dig six feet before he reached the quicksand in doing", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 25\\nwhich lie struck several pieces of Indian ])ottery. The l)rine yielded a\\nsolid muss, by evaporation, of ten ({uarts or half a pound in weight, when\\ndry. It is, therefore, of the same strength as the water of the ocean on\\nour coast, and twice that of the famous lick in Kentucky, called Bullet s\\nlick, and Mank s lick, from which so much salt is nuule.\\nThe part of the state lying north of Red river is interspersed with\\nnumerous lakes and water courses, and presents every variety of the soil,\\nfrom the low inundated land to the highest hills in Louisiana. As in the\\nlower region of the Mississippi, the margin of the rivers is (with the\\nexception of a few tracts of high cane brake land) higher than that in the\\nrear, taking a southern direction with that noble stream. The shores of\\nlake Providence, the first high land that presents itself, are about three\\nmiles west from the river. That lake is evidently an ancient bed of the\\nMississippi about thirty-six miles due south, lake St. Joseph presents\\nthe same appearance. On Bruine s bayou, twelve miles south, part of the\\nl)anks are suthciently high for cultivation. Lake St. John is not far from\\nConcordia. The shores of both these lakes are partly cultivated their\\nfeatures indicate also that they formerly Avere beds of the Mississippi.\\nFrom Concordia to the mouth of Red river, the land descends suddenly\\nfrom the banks into what makes a part of the ]\\\\[ississippi swamp. The\\nfirst water course of any importance running west of and in a nearly\\nparallel course wdth the Mississippi is the river Tensa, which uniting with\\nthe bayou Mason runs into the Washita. The Tensa and Mason might\\neasily be made navigable far steamboats, Avhich have already ascended the\\nTensa upAvards of thirty miles. In the upper part of those riA ers, the land\\nis high in many places, chiefly on the Mason the land is rolling, far\\nal:)Ove high Avater mark, but not sufficiently elevated to merit the\\nappellation of hills. Beautiful specimens of calcareous spath have been\\nl^rought from that part of the country, found in ploughing. In the lower\\npart of those streams the land is Ioav and unfit for cultivation. BetAveen\\nthe Mississi})pi and the Tensa, bayous intersect the SAvamp, ahvaj s\\nrunning Avest or soutliAA estAvardly lakes, joined the one to the other by\\nthose bayous, are scattered over it. The greatest part of those lakes\\nbecomes dry at Ioav Avater, and in a dry autumn, except those Avhich AA ere\\nformerly beds of the Mississippi. These retain iiiA^ariably a considerable\\nquantity of Avater. The same observation applies to the country betAveen\\nthe Mississippi and Black river, Avhich empties into Red river thirty miles\\nabove its mouth. When the Mississij^pi rolls on its full tide, those bayous,\\nreceiA^ng an immense addition from its waters, run with the rapidity of\\ntorrents chiefiy at their issue from the Mississippi into the Tensa and.\\nriver Aux BcBufs, mixing their Avaters Avith the Washita and Black river,\\nand carrying back into its bosom by Red riv^er, Avhat it had yielded to\\nthem above.\\nThe head Avaters of the Tensa are at or near lake ProAddence the Mason\\nheads higher up and Avesterly.\\nThe next riA cr Avest of these is the Aux Boeufs, thus called by the first\\nhunters (French) on account of the innumerable herds of buffaloes Avhich\\nthen roamed in the large prairies bordering its banks. That river has its\\nrise not far north of the thirty-third degree of latitude, in the territory of\\nArkansas. The middle })art of its course presents high rich land it gets\\nlower towards its mouth, near Avhich it is overfloAved to the Washita river.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "26 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBetween river Aux Ba?iifs and the Mason the land is low, with here and\\nthere a tract of high rich soil.\\nWest of river Aux Boeufs, Barthelemy river, (often called baj^ou) is a\\nconsideral)le stream it heads in the territory of Arkansas, and empties\\ninto the Washita, tliirty miles by Avater above the town of Monroe, the\\nonly re-union of houses or hamlets in the parish of Washita. The land\\non that bayou is high on both sides its water ])ure, and its current brisk,\\neven at the lowest stage of water. It is navigable for Ijarges or batteaux,\\nand could ))e rendered fit for steam boat navigation at a small expense.\\nAmong the numerous water courses, which either are or could easily be\\nmade a medium of water communication, from the ]Mississippi to the\\nnorthwestern part of the state, it will ultimately be this river, which will\\nbe found to afford the best, the easiest and the most important.\\nAmong the numerous creeks and bayous which carry their tribute to\\nthe Washita river, bayou Louis ought not to be forgotten it is not on\\naccount of the extent of its course, but on account of the land on its\\nborders or adjacent thereto. It comes out of a lake of the same name,\\nthe western and northwestern banks of which are inhabited, being high\\nand fertile. That lake and bayou, the Washita, river Aux Boeufs and\\nTurkey creek surround the high land, called Sicily Island. In it are\\nfound high hills, generally much broken, containing sand stones and\\nsome silex in pebbles that spot is the most remarkable for being the only\\none covered with slight hills between the Mississippi and Washita, and\\nalso, because it appears to have been among the first inhabited by the\\nFrench, who settled in Louisiana, who probaljly abandoned it at the epoch\\nof the massacre by the Natchez Indians. It is about thirty miles from\\nConcordia, in a west by north direction. French axes have been found\\nthere, canon balls, even mill stones and iron tools much disfigured by\\nrust, but evidently of French manufacture.\\nThe next stream, to which all those mentioned above are tributary, is\\nthe Washita that river has its source in the territory of Arkansas, in the\\nRocky mountains. In the vicinity of its head waters are found the\\ncelebrated warm springs. It runs almost parallel with the Mississippi.\\nAt the mouth of the Tensa, Little river or Catahoula river, arrives from\\nthe west. The Washita, running between the two, takes their additional\\nsupply at the same place, in its course, but there loses its name from\\nthis place to its junction with Red river, during a meandering course of\\nabout sixty miles, it assumes the name of Black river, an appellation\\nprobably derived from the color of the soil through which it runs the\\nfertility of which often induced emigrants to settle on its banks but they\\nare too low very few years elapse without seeing them inundated they are\\nnow deserted. Many bayous empty their waters into Black river, all rising\\nin the Mississippi SAvamp, and at high water communicating with that\\nnoble stream. The largest is bayou Crocodile, which comes out of lake\\nConcordia; when its current is considerable, the largest kind of canoes\\nhave navigated it to Black river.\\nThe Washita is navigable for steam boats of any liurthen during six or\\neight months in the year, as far as the town of Monroe, a distance of\\nabout two hundred and forty miles from its mouth, or as it is there called\\nthe mouth of Black river. Steam boats of upwards of one hundred and\\nfifty tons have ascended it more than two hundred miles above Monroe.\\nFrom its mouth to the Mississippi, the banks of Red river are low, and", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 27\\nduring high water offer nothing to tlie eye l)ut an immense sea covered\\nAvith forests.\\nThe features of the country, west of asl^ta river, are very different\\nfrom those of the eastern side between Washita and Red river, extensive\\npine hills, some of which are several hundred feet high, cover the surface\\nof the earth, nearly as far south as the mouth of Little river, with the\\nexception of the bottoms of creeks some of which ai-e fertile and above\\ninundations others, chiefiy near their mouth, covered with water at every\\ngreat swelling of the stream. On that side, the Mississippi has no effect\\nno power, there ceases its dominion, except occasionally when at the\\nhighest stage, it recedes on Red river, and Black river, and consequently\\nsuch of their tributary streams, the entrance of which are situated low\\nenough to be affected by this retrograde motion. Such is Little river,\\nwhich runs through a lake called Catahoula, almost dry at low water, and\\nwhich could be navigated by crafts of heav}^ burthen, when the adjacent\\nlow land is inundated. That river has its head waters about thirty miles\\nsouth of the 83d degree of N. latitude its northernmost branch originates\\nat 32 degrees and 35 seconds it then takes the name of Dogdemene and\\nforms the boundary between Washita and Natchitoches parishes. It\\nretains that name to its junction with the bayou or rather creek Castor,\\nthence it is called Little river. In the same manner as the Tensa, Washita\\nand Little river, uniting at one point, form Black river.\\nThe country, through which Little river (sometimes called Catahoula\\nriver) runs, wears not a uniform aspect, sometimes reaching between hills,\\nbluffs and banks, then strongly dragging its waters through lands inundated\\nfrom one and a half to three miles on each side in some instances, it flows\\nthrough rich bottoms, not subject to inundation. Its navigation could be\\neasily improved, and no doubt will be so, when its banks are more thickly\\nsettled.\\nSeveral large creeks flow between Washita and Little river, formed by\\ninnumerable branches, a great proportion of which are never failing\\nsprings they only swell by rains the water running with rapidity from\\nthe hills, subsides a few hours after the rain ceases. But few countries\\ncan boast of being better supplied with good water than the tract bounded\\nnorth by the 33d degree of latitude, west by the Dogdemene, south by\\nCatahoula lake and Little river, and east by the Washita river. That\\ncountry is covered with hills, some of which are very good land, especially\\nabout the head waters of bayou D Arbonne a large creek, which empties\\ninto the Washita about seven miles above Monroe. Between its mouth\\nand that place, the bayou Siard, has its entrance into the river. It may\\nnot be amiss to observe here in order to find the true meaning of the words\\nbayous and creeks, in the state of Louisiana; the early French\\nsettlers in Louisiana called bayous, small bays any water course,\\nwhich at its mouth and even higher up did appear like stagnating\\nwater, was called bayou, a diminutive of bay. The appellation would be\\ncorrectly given to all water courses, having hardly any current, or the\\ncurrent of which would run some times to, and some times from, the\\nriver as it is the case with a great many in this section of the state.\\nWhen the river is lower than the low lands, those bayous run into the\\nriver; when those lands are dry and the river rising, they run from it with\\nequal velocity. Those low lands are like reservoirs did they no t exist,\\nlower Louisiana could not be inhabited it would yet be part of the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "28 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ndominion of the sea they retain an immense quantity of water, which\\ncould be calcuhited, had Ave an accurate map of the state, showing minutely\\nall the land overflowed and to what dei)tli. The name of creek could be\\ngiven (although its true signification is nearly the same as the one\\nexpressed by bayou before) to all water courses running with some\\nvelocity and always in the same direction. Thus with any further\\nexplanation and by the bare inspection of a map, it would be understood,\\nwhat sort of stream is delineated and even the elevation of the land it\\nruns through. Thus we would say bayou Siard, Barthelcmy creek or river,\\ncreek D Arbonne until it meets the overfloAv, thence bayou D Arbonne, etc.\\nThe bayou Siard has two entrances, one into Barthelemy, about six\\nmiles east from its mouth, the other into Washita river, mentioned before.\\nIt runs to and from that river, according to the stage of waters in either\\nstream it is navigable for barges some distance from the river and could\\nbe easily made so for steam boats; on the hills between ashita and\\nDogdem ene, are occasionally very sandy stones, strongly inpregnated with\\noxide of iron, siliceous probably. Plaster of Paris is found at a distance\\nof about ninety miles below Monroe, and near the ^^\\\\ashita, a few lime\\nstones are scattered on the hills adjacent to those containing plaster of\\nParis. In the same vicinity and in the deep curbs formed by the swift\\nrunning branches, have been found petrified shells of several kinds of\\nbivalves, also of belemita and cornua ammonis.\\nThe land between Catahoula lake, Little river. Black river and the lower\\npart of Red river is almost an uninterrupted overflow, not quite as low as\\nthe Mississippi swamps, which is in many instances more than twenty\\nfeet below high water mark some lakes or ponds are scattered over that\\ncountry. Those ponds are nothing more than overflowed land, without\\nany timber. Several inundated (at high water) prairies more elevated\\nthan these ponds, are met with in this section of the state, always near\\nthe rivers, and often on their banks, particularly in the lower parts of\\nWashita and Boeuf rivers. Prairies never covered with water and l^ordering\\nthe banks of Washita higher up, existed formerly, such as prairie de Lait,\\n(yet considerable) prairie du Manoir, de Brin d amour, des Chicots, des\\nCanots, where Monroe is built (names all nearly forgotten) prairie\\nChatellerault, prairie Bonde, on Barthelemy river. These are now cultivated,\\nor covered with timber a circumstance which never fails taking place\\nas soon as the borders of the prairies are settled. Those named jMerrouge,\\nGalleer,- Jefferson, alias 4th Prairie, are situated far from the river, about\\neast north east, thirty miles from Monroe. Pligher up, on the bayou\\nBarthelemy, are several prairies of high l)ut not first rate land they are\\nnot yet inhabited. In the parish of Catahoula, the prairie of that name\\nabout fifteen miles south west from Catahoula courthouse, called also\\nHarrisonburg, is some time inundated. It seems to have been formerly\\npart of the lake of the same name. Prairie des Bois, south south east\\nfrom Monroe, nine miles distant, is also subject to inundation. Another\\nkind of prairie not so necessary, are those found on the summit of the\\nhills\u00e2\u0080\u0094 prairie des Cotes is one of that description. It lies almost due south,\\nrather westerly, from Monroe, distant thirty-six miles in a straight course;\\nthe land there is poor, l)ut, like these mentioned above aflbrd very good\\npasturage for cattle. The direction of the hills between Washita and\\nDogdemene is rather from north to south, as far as bayou Castor; they\\nafterwards generally run from east to west. The valleys, which separate", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 29\\nthem, arc evidently the work of the water courses, the directions of -which\\nare always from about north to south, the liills appearing to follow that\\ncourse, are at the lowest end but very short, and at a Inrd s eye view, have\\nthe appearance of having been thrown together in that manner by the\\nwaves of the sea, which probably, at some remote period, rolled over this\\nwhole tract of country.\\nThe settlements of Opelousas are separated from those of Red river, by\\n;i ridge of i)iny and sterile hills. These are succeeded by extensive prairies,\\nwhich continue without any important interruption, as far as the sea.\\nThey are almost entirely destitute of trees, except along the Avater courses\\nso much so, that when a cluster of trees is accidentally met with, it is\\ncalled an island. The facility these prairies offer in raising cattle, had\\ninduced the original settlers of Opelousas and Attakapas to prefer the\\npastoral to the agricultural life. Those who followed them, were invited\\n))y rich spots of land on the Avater courses, to the cultivation of indigo and\\nafterwards cotton, besides corn, rice and other provisions.\\nThe town, near the parochial church of Opelousas, dedicated to St\\nLandry, has not the advantage of standing upon navigable water and this\\ncircumstance has contributed to check its growth. It has a branch of the\\nLouisiana bank.\\nAt a few miles below it, is a convent of nuns, the inmates of which\\ndevote themselves to the education of young persons of their sex. This\\nestablishment is a new one, and entirely due to the piety of a lady of the\\nneighborhood.\\nThe upper part of the settlements of Attakapas, Avhich lie between\\nOpelousas and the sea, differ very little from the former. Emigrants from\\nthe other states, having settled on the land near the sea, have given\\nthemselves to the culture of the sugar cane, and meet with great\\nsuccess.\\nThere are two towns in the Attakapas St. Martinsville and Franklin,\\non the river Teche, which rises in the Opelousas. The first, though not\\nconsiderable, has a weekly gazette, and a branch of the state -bank, a\\nchurch and the other public buildings of the parish. The other is as yet\\nan embryo.\\nThe Spaniards made an abortive attempt to establish a town, called\\nXew Iberia, about sixteen miles below St. Martinsville.\\nThe prairies in this part of the state are not natural ones they owe\\ntheir origin to the Indian practice of setting fire to dry grass during the\\nfall and Avinter, in order that the tender herbage, in the spring, may\\nattract game this destroys young trees, and the prairie annually gains\\non the Avoodland, as long as the practice prevails. When it ceases, the\\nAvoodland gains on the prairie.\\nTo the Avest is a collection of houses on Vermilion river, near the public\\nbuildings of the parish of Lafayette.\\nToAvards the sea, near the base of the delta formed by bayou Lafourche\\nand the Mississippi, are a number of lakes, the principal of Avhich are\\nBarataria and Salvador. Of the streams that fall into the gulf, Avest of\\nthe mouth of the Mississippi, the most important are Lafourche,\\nAtchafalaya, Teche, Mentao, Calcasu and Sabine.\\nAll the space betAveen these streams, near the gulf, is interspersed with\\ntrembling prairies, lagoons and numerous bayous. There are, however,", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "30 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nmany spots of high ground but the difficulty of access and distance from\\ninhabited tracts have prevented migration to them.\\nThe Teche has its source in the prairies, in the upper part of the\\nsettlements of Opelousas, and during the season of high water, flows\\npartially into the Courtableau. As it enters the settlements of Attakapas,\\nit receives from the right side bayou Fusilier, which bayou Bourbeux\\nconnects with Vermilion river. A little more than twenty miles farther,\\nit passes before the town of St. Martinsville and reaches, fifteen miles\\nafter, the spot on which the Spaniards, soon after the cession, made a vain\\nattempt to establish a city, to which the name of New Iberia was destined\\ntwenty miles, from the mouth of the Teche, is the town of Franklin.\\nAbove St. Martinsville, cotton is universally cultivated on the banks of\\nthe Teche below it, are a number of sugar plantations, which succeed\\nremarkably well. The low price of cotton has of late induced many of\\nthe planters to attempt the culture of the cane, above St. Martinsville, even\\nas high as bayou Boeuf.\\nOn the east of the Teche, and between that stream and the Atchafalaya,\\nis Prairie Grand Chevreuil, occupying the ground beyond the reach of\\ninundation. On the opposite side, and to the east of Vermilion river is\\nthe Attakapas prairie the land of which, especially on the banks of the\\nlatter stream, is of good quality and well adapted to the culture of sugar,\\ncotton, indigo, tobacco and corn.\\nThe Vermilion river has its source in the upper part of the Opelousas\\nsettlements between it and the Mentao is the Opelousas prairie, which is\\nmore extensive than the two just mentioned being about seventy-five\\nmiles in length and twenty-five in breadth. Its direction is S. W. to N.\\nE. It affords an extensive range for cattle.\\nThe Mentao and Calcasu rise near the sandy ridge separating the\\nsettlements of Red river from those of Opelousas. These streams are\\nnearly parallel to the Vermilion and Sabine. The land on their banks is\\nof less fertility than near the Mississippi. Agricultural establishments\\nare rare, and the few settlers confine their attention to raising cattle.\\nAt the mouth of Sabine river, where the western boundary of the state\\nbegins, the country exhibits a wild state of desolation. A line of shell\\nbanks extends along the shores of the lake, into which the river expands,\\nat the distance of twenty miles from its mouth they are covered -with\\ntrees of a stunted growth. The country around is a morass to the distance\\nof twenty miles above the lake.\\nThe whole coast from the Mississippi to the Sabine, as from the former\\nstream to Pearl river, is low and swampy, and except in a very few places\\nindeed, can only be approached through the water courses.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I.\\nCharles the eighth, the seventh moiiareh of the house of Valois, wielded\\nthe sceptre of France, and Henry the seventh that of Enghmd, in 1492,\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0when Colinnhus, under the auspices of Ferdinand of Aragon and Isabella\\nof Castile, discovered the western hemisphere.\\nCharles, during a reign of nineteen years, sought military glory, and an\\nextension of territory, in the invasion of Italy. Success, for a while\\nattended his arms, and with the aid of the Pope, he caused himself to\\nhe crowned Emperor of Constantinople and King of Naples but, he was\\nsoon driven back, and died in 1496, the fiftieth year of his age, without\\nhaving ever sought to avail himself of the advantages the discovery of the\\nnew world offered. Less ambitious of warlike fame, Henr} made an early\\neffort to share them. He fitted out a small fleet, the command of which\\nhe gave to Cabot, a Venetian adventurer, settled in Bristol, whom he sent\\non a voyage of discovery. No historical record informs us of the success\\nof this expedition but in 1496, this navigator sailed in a ship furnished\\nby the crown, and four barques, supplied by the merchants of Bristol.\\nHe discovered a large island, to which he gave the name of Prima vi.sta,\\nnow known by that of Newfoundland, and soon after the continent. He\\nsailed southwardly along the coast, as far as the bay of Chesapeake. It is\\nnot known that he effected or even attempted a landing, and the ocular\\npossession he took of the country is the origin and basis of the claim\\nof the English nation to all the land in North America, from the Atlantic\\nto the Pacific Ocean.\\nCharles the eighth, having left no issue, was succeeded by Louis the\\ntwelfth, a distant kinsman their common ancestor being Charles the\\nseventh, the grandfather of the deceased monarch. Louis continued the\\nwar in Italy with the same spirit, and Avith as little success as his\\npredecessor and viewed the progress of the Spaniards in America with\\nequal unconcern. His subjects, however, extended their industry and\\ntheir commerce to the new world. In 1504, the Biscayans, the Bretons\\nand the Normans, visited Newfoundland, in quest of fish. Two years\\nafter, Denys entered, and made a map of the Gulf of St. Lawrence and in\\n1508, Aubert carried over the first American Indians who trod the soil of\\nFrance. The crown of England in the following year, passed, on the\\ndeath of Henry the seventh, in his fifty-second, to his son Henry the\\neighth.\\nThe southernmost part of the continent of North America, was first\\ndiscovered by a Spanish adventurer in 1513. Not impelled by avarice or\\nambition, but led by credulity and chance. Ponce de Leon, believing that\\nthe island Binimi, in the archipelago of Bahama, possessed a fountain, the\\nwaters of which had the virtue of repairing the ravages of time on the\\nhuman frame, sailed from the island of Porto Rico, in search of this\\nrenovating stream. A violent storm disappointed his hopes, and threw\\nhim on the cape, opposite to the northern side of the island of Cuba. He\\ncalled the country thus discovered Florida, either from its flowery appear-\\nance, or from the circumstance of his having discovered it on Palm\\nSunday, PanqiKi, de Flares. Erecting a large cross on the beach, he took\\nformal possession in the name of his sovereign, Charles the first of Spain,", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "32 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe grandson of Isabella, the late Queen of Castile. He returned in the\\nfollowing year and landed on the same spot, with a number of his country-\\nmen but the natives fell on the intruders and killed them all but six, who\\nwere grievously wounded. The chief was among the latter. He sailed\\nfor the island of Cuba, where he and his five surviving companions died\\nof their wounds.\\nLouis the twelfth died on the first of January, 1515, the fifty third year\\nof his age, without issue. His successor was Francis the first their\\ncommon ancestor was the Duke of Orleans, a brother of Charles the sixth.\\nThe first attempt of the French to plant a colony in America, was made\\nin the second year of Francis reign. A few adventurers of that nation,\\nwere led by the Baron de Levy to the small island, in the forty-fourth\\ndegree of northern latitude, now known as Sable Island, part of the\\nprovince of Nova Scotia. The spot was most unfiivorable at a great\\ndistance from the continent, or am other island the soil is rocky and\\nsterile. These men were unable to derive their subsistence from it. They\\nsuffered much from the cold many sickened and died. The Baron carried\\nback the survivors to France, leaving some cattle and hogs on the island.\\nIn 1520, Vasquez de Aillon sailed from Hispaniola for the northern\\ncontinent, with views not quite so unexceptionable as those of Ponce de\\nLeon. His object was to seize some of the Indians, transj^ort them to\\nHispaniola ancl sell them to his countrymen, who could not obtain from\\nAfrica a suflicient number of negroes to work the mines. He made land\\non the coast of the present state of South Carolina, near the mouth of a\\nriver to which he gave the name of Jourdain, after a man on board of one\\nof his ships, who first descried it it now bears that of Santee. He Avas\\nreceived with hospitality after staying awhile, and supplying himself\\nwith provisions, he invited a number of the natives to a banquet on board\\nof his ship, made them dance at the sound of his trumpets, plying them\\nwith abundant doses of ardent spirits. When exercise and ebriet} had\\nlulled their senses, he hoisted his sails and brought off his unwary guests.\\nHeaven did not allow him to reap the fruits of his treachery. One of the\\nships perished in a storm. The sturdy captives in the other, for a long\\nwhile, refused to take any food the voyage was long, and disease made a\\ngreat havoc among the Spaniards and the Indians.\\nVelasquez made another voyage to Florida in 1552, with two ships he\\nwas quite unsuccessful. He lost one of the ships, and the Indians killed\\na great part of his people.\\nVeranzany, a Florentine, employed b}^ Francis the first, apj^ears to have\\nbeen the first navigator, wlio visited America at the expense of the crown\\nof France. He reached it in the month of ]March, 1524, a little below Cape\\nHatteras, near the spot on which sixty years after, the first attempt towards\\nEnglish colonization in America was made, under the auspices and at the\\ncost of Sir Walter Raleigh. He sailed up the coast, as far as the fiftieth\\ndegree of northern latitude, entered a few of the rivers, had some little\\nintercourse with the aborigines, by whom he was every where friendly\\nreceived, and returned to France, without any attempt towards a settlement.\\nHe made other voyages, in the two following years, and it is supposed\\nperished in the last.\\nThe misfortunes of Francis, made a prisoner at Pavie, his long captivity\\nin Spain, and his distresses till the peace of Cambray, prevented the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 33\\nexecution of the plan he had formed of planting a French colony in the\\nnew world.\\nPaniphilo dc Narvaez, having obtained from Charles the first of Spain,\\nthe government of all the countries he could discover from Rio de Palma,\\nto the undefined limits of Florida, sailed from the island of Cuba, with\\nfour ships and a barque in March, 1528, with four hundred foot and\\neighty horse. He landed near tlie bay del Spiritu Santo, called, in modern\\ntimes, the bay of Tampa. The Indians cheerfully sujiplied him with corn\\nand other provisions. He landed a part of his force and took solemn\\npossession of the country, in the name of his imperial master. Noticing,\\nat this ceremony, a cymbal of gold, in the hands of an Indian, his hope\\nof securing a large quantity of this metal Avas greatly excited. He was\\ntold that the Apalachians, a nation not far distant, had much of it. Under\\nthe influence of the excitement which the information created, he put the\\nshipping under the orders of Cabeca de Vacca, with directions to sail\\nalong the coast he landed the rest of his force, and marched up the\\ncountry the last day of May. On the next, he crossed a river, on the banks\\nof which was a town, where the Indians supplied him with provisions.\\nHe ranged the country for several days, without meeting a human being\\nat last he overtook a chief preceded by men blowing flutes, and followed\\n))y a large party. He gave them to understand, he was going towards the\\nApalachians the chief told him these Indians were at war with his nation\\nNarvaez travelled with him to his village, in which he was hospitably\\nentertained. Proceeding, he reached on the 25th the first village of the\\nApalachians, which consisted of about forty cabins. He took possession\\nof it without opposition, and found corn, venison and skins but no metal.\\nHe sojourned near this village for several days, making occasional excursions\\ninto the country; during which, he hacl frequent skirmishes with the\\nnatives, who darted their arrows at his people and hid themselves in the\\nswamps. At last, destitute of provisions, seeing nothing but a sterile\\ncountry and unpassable roads, he determined on marching towards the\\nsea, and reached Ante, an Indian town, not far distant from the spot on\\nwhich the Spaniards afterwards erected the fort of St. Mark of the\\nApalaches. The Indians followed on the flanks of their invaders, harrassing\\nthem at times by clouds of arrows. Their countrymen at Aute, strongly\\ndefended themselves and killed a number of Spaniards. Cabeca de Vacca\\napproached the coast, and Narvaez and his men took shipping but the\\ngreatest part perished through fatigue, hunger, disease and shipwreck.\\nThose who escaped these complicated disasters, reached Rio de Palma.\\nNarvaez was not among them his vessel foundered in a storm and he\\nnever was heard of.\\nFrancis, having married his rival s sister, and released his sons, detained\\nas hostages in Spain, availed himself of the tranquillity that followed the\\npeace of Cambray, to resume his plan of adding a part of America to his\\ndominions.\\nFor this purpose, he directed two barques of sixty tons, with one hundred\\nand fifty men, to be fitted out at St. Maloes, and gave the command of\\nthem to Cartier, who sailed on the 30th of April, 1534. He reached\\nBonavista in the island of Newfoundland in twenty days, crossed the gulf\\nand entered a bay, which from the extreme heat at the time, he called\\nChaleur bay it is a little to the south of the mouth of the river St. Lawrence.\\nTwo sailors (the wretched remnant of the crew of a Spanish ship, which", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "34 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhad been wrecked there) were wandering on the beach, when Cartier s\\nboat approached. The French inquired what country they were in one\\nof the Spaniards, who, being pressed by hunger, imagined he was asked\\nwhether there was any thing to eat, rephed, Aca nada there is nothing\\nhere. The French in the boat, on returning to Cartier, told him the J\\nSpaniard said the country was called Canada. Cartier visited several\\nparts of the gulf, and took possession of the country for the crown of\\nFrance.\\nThe king, on the return of Cartier, ordered a new expedition, consisting\\nof three ships the largest, commanded by Cartier, was of one hundred and\\ntwenty tons they sailed on the 19th of May, 1535. On reaching the\\ncontinent, Cartier was obliged by stress of weather, to put into a port which\\nhe called St. Nicholas. He gave the name of St. Lawrence to the gulf and\\nthe river leaving the two small vessels at the mouth of the stream, he\\nproceeded to an Indian town called Hochelaga, near the spot on which\\nthe city of Montreal now stands. The friendly reception the Indians\\ngave him, induced him to send for the vessels he had left, and to build a\\nnumber of cabins, which he surrounded with a strong palisado, that might\\nenable him to resist a sudden attack and he made other preparations to\\nwinter there. The season proved extremely severe, and the scurvy broke\\nout among his men he was himself attacked by it. Twenty-five of his\\npeople had already perished, and two alone escaped the disease, when a\\nspecific remedy was pointed out by the Indians, in a decoction of the bark\\nof the Abies Canadensis, (the Canadian fir.) Eight days after it had been\\nresorted to, Cartier found all his men perfectly recovered. Some who had\\nbeen afflicted with another disease, and had been but partially cured, were\\nperfectly restored to health by the use of this specific. In the spring,\\nCartier brought back such of his men as the fell disorder had spared\\nbut nothing more was done in Francis reign, towards the settlement of a\\nFrench colony in America.\\nTwo years after, Charles the first of Spain gave the government of St.\\nYago de Cuba to Hernandez de Soto, with permission to prosecute the\\ndiscovery of, and subjugate, Florida and on the twelfth of May of the\\nfollowing year, he sailed from the Havana with an army of nine hundred\\nfoot and three hundred and fifty horse. The fleet was equipped, and the\\nnaval and land forces raised and supported at Soto s expense. He had\\namassed considerable wealth in Peru, in the conquest of which he had\\naccompanied Pizarro. The fleet was delayed by contrary winds, and at\\nlast reached the bay in which Narvaez had landed eleven years before.\\nThree hundred men, having landed and marched a short distance, were\\nrepelled with great loss. Soto now disemlxirked his horse and foot, and\\nsent back the large vessels. He proceeded northerly, his march being\\nretarded by frequent interruptions from the natives, who hung on his\\nflanks and he halted at Herriga, the first town he came to, at the distance\\nof six miles from the shore. He spent some days there, to give time to\\nthe baggage to come up and afford some rest to his men, and began his\\nmarch for the country of the Apalachians, which was at the distance of\\nabout four hundred miles. The country was divided into small districts,\\neach governed by a cacique the chief, the district and its principal town,\\ngenerally bearing the same name. The town was a collection of from\\nfifty to two hundred houses surrounded by a strong palisado. Garcilasso\\nde la Vega, in his history of this expedition, has recorded the names of the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 35\\ntowns through whicli Soto passed, from the bay del Spiritu Santo to tlie\\nApalachians. They are many, but it is beheved the name of none of them\\ncorresponds with that of any of the present divisions of the country. Two\\nof the principal districts, or provinces, were governed by a female aci(iue.\\nAfter advancing into the country, Soto s progress ceased to be ol)structed,\\nand at several towns he was hospitably received, and obtained abundant\\nsupplies of corn and venison. One of the female caciques added to this\\nneeded succor, presents of pearls. If we credit Garcilasso, these presents\\nin the (quantity and value of the pearls, were immense they were often as\\nlarge as hazel nuts and were dealt out by the bushel, except those of the\\nsmallest kind, called seed of pearU^ which were weighed. But this writer\\nspeaks of lions in the forests of Florida, and of a number of caciques,\\nwho commanded several thousands of warriors. It is believed those who\\nfurnished this Indian author with the memoirs on which he wrote, were\\nless fond of truth than of the marvellous.\\nSeveral caciques opposed the passage of the Spaniards through the\\ncountry, but none could resist, with bows and arrows, an army with\\nmusketry and artillery. By courtesy, threats and violence, Soto made his\\nway to the country of the Apalachians. There, after taking some rest, a\\npart of his army was sent in strong detachments to reconnoitre the ground\\nwhile the rest proceeding southwesterly, reached Ante, a town near the\\nsea shore, which Narvaez had visited. There, this party dividing itself in\\ntwo detachments, one of them marched westerly to Anchusi, another large\\ntown, on the spot on which, about a century and a half after, was built\\nthe town of Pensacola while the latter, proceeding at first easterly, then\\nsoutherly, reached the bay in which the army had landed, from Avhich one\\nof the small vessels was sent to Cuba, with an account of Soto s progress,\\nand to obtain supplies.\\nThe two detachments uniting again at Aute, joined the main body at\\nthe Apalachians, where Soto had determined on wintering.\\nThe army resumed its march early in the spring its direction was at\\nfirst northwesterly passing through the back parts of the present state of\\nGeorgia, it marched for some time northerly, then northwesterly through\\nthe country of the Cherokees, then a large and warlike nation, crossing\\nthe present state of Tennessee and proceeding to that of Kentucky, as\\nhigh up as the thirty-seventh degree of northern latitude. It marched\\nthence southwesterly to the bay of Mobile. Of the Indians thus visited\\nby Soto, the Tuscaloosas, Mobilians and Alabamans, are the only ones\\nwho, at this day retain their names. The Mobilians made a furious\\nresistance, but were at last overpowered. Garcilasso reckons they lost in\\nseveral skirmishes, a pitched battle and the defence of their principal\\ntown, upwards of eleven thousand men, and that more than one thousand\\nwomen were burnt in a single house. Soto, having subdued the Mobilians,\\ngave one month s rest to his army then continued his march to the\\nChickasaws, among whom he wintered.\\nA party of these Indians attacked him at night, in the latter part of\\nJanuary following, by torch light. The torches were formed of a grass,\\nwhich made into a rope, takes and retains fire like a match. The\\nChickasaws darted arrows, armed with this grass thus lighted, on the huts\\nof their invaders, principally those used as stables, thus setting the\\nprovender on fire several horses were burnt at their mangers, to which\\nthey were made fast with small chains. The Indians, hovering round", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "36 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ntheir enemy, became visible only when they ngitated their torches. The\\nmusketry, artillery and cavalry, however, soon compelled them to disperse\\nthe Spaniards had forty men and fifty horses killed in this attack. Soto\\nremoved his camp to what he conceived a more defensible spot, al)Out three\\nmiles to the west. But notwithstanding his utmost vigilance and the\\nalertness of his men, the army, while it remained in the country of the\\nChickasaws was incessantly harrassed by hovering parties, and every\\nindividual who straggled to any distance from the camp, was almost\\ninstantly made a prisoner or killed.\\nEarly in April, Soto marched northwesterly through the country of the\\nChoctaws, and the western parts of the present states of Mississi})pi and\\nTennessee. He reached the mighty stream then called by the Indians,\\nCicuaga, and now Mississippi, a little below the lowest Chickasaw bluff.\\nHaving employed some time in building fiats, he overcame without much\\ndifficulty the opposition made liy the Indians to his crossing it. On the\\nwestern bank, he proceeded as high up as White river, and then doAvnwards\\nin a circuitous route, to avoid the swampy shore, through the present\\nterritory of the Arkansas, to his winter quarters. On the left side of the\\nMississippi, the Spaniards met with the same reception from the Indians,\\nas on the opposite. At times the natives were confident and friendly, at\\nothers reserved, often cruel and treacherous rarely, though some times,\\napproaching in hostile array.\\nIn the spring, the army proceeded southerly by slow marches but in\\nthe beginning of the summer, fatigue, dearth of provisions, the intense\\nheat and the impure air of the swamps, greatly injured the health of the\\nSpaniards many sickened and died. At last, after long and frequent\\nhalts, the army reached the mouth of Red river. Here the chief was\\nseized with a fever, the mortal character of which became manifest in a\\nfew days. It was not long before he became conscious of his situation,\\nand he contemplated approaching dissolution with composure. He\\nappointed Luis Muscoso de Alvarado his successor, calmly conversed\\nAvith his officers on the most proper movements of the army, had almost\\nall the individuals in it brought to his bedside, received their oaths of\\nfidelity to the future chief, recommended to the men obedience to him,\\nand affection to each other, discipline, unanimity and perseverance.\\nThen, giving his remaining moments to the rites of the church of Rome,\\nexpired about the 30th of June.\\nHe was in his forty-second year. Ambitious to have his name as\\nconqueror of Florida, in the page of history, between those of Cortez and\\nPizarro, the conquerors of Mexico and Peru, he spent in this scheme an\\nimmense fortune, acquired in the conquest of the latter kingdom, and was\\nthe indiscreet cause of the death of the greatest portion of his followers,\\nwithout any advantage to his country or himself. In republics, as wealth\\nis seldom acquired with great rapidity and ease, and is more generally\\ndivided, it is seldom so profusely lavished, and it rarely enables the\\npossessor to command the sacrifice of the lives of men to his ambitious\\nviews.\\nHis remains were inclosed in a strong coffin, which was filled with\\nbullets and sunk in the Mississippi, opposite to the mouth of Red river,\\nto prevent them from falling into the hands of the Indians.\\nIn the meanwhile, the plan of settling a colony in Canada, though\\nabandoned by the monarch, had been resumed by individuals, in France.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 37\\nFrancis dc la Eoqiic, Lord of R()])crtval, a man of considerable influence\\nin the province of Picardy, had solicited Francis the first to permit him to\\nprosecute the discoveries of Carticr. He had been, by letters patent of\\nthe fifteenth of January, 1540, created Lord of Norimbegue, Viceroy and\\nLieutenant-General ol Canada, Hochelaga, vSaguenay, Newfoundland,\\nBelisle, Cari)en, the great l)ay and Baccaloes.\\nThe Viceroy, in the following year, sailed with five ships, having taken\\nCartier as his first pilot. The voyage was prosperous. He built a fort\\n(some say on the river St. Lawrence, others on the island of St. John) of\\nwhich he gave the command to Cartier. Leaving a good garrison in it,\\nand a barque for the prosecution of Cartier s discoveries, he sailed for\\nFrance, in search of farther aid for his colony.\\nIncessantly annoyed by the natives, assailed by disease, and unable to\\nwithstand the severity of the weather, the colonists prevailed on their\\nchief, in the following year, to carry them back to France. Near the\\nisland of Newfoundland, they met Robertval, who, by solicitations and\\nthreats, induced them to return. Having restored order among them, he\\nproceeded up the rivers St. Lawrence and Saguenay to explore their\\nshores. He sent one of his pilots in quest of a northwest passage to\\nChina, and went back to France.\\nMusr-oso, the successor of Soto in the command of the Spaniards on the\\nMississippi, conducted the remainder of the army up Red river, through\\nthat part of the country now called Natchitoches and Nagodoches, to a\\nnation of Indians, whom from the number of wild cattle he found among\\nthem, he called los vaqueros; probably, in that part of the country iiow\\nknown as the province of Texas. Proceeding about one hundred miles\\nfurther, the army reached the foot of a mountainous country. Muscoso\\nhad been induced to march this way in the hope of getting to Mexico by\\nland. He now determined, on account of the distance which he received\\nfrom the Indians, to retrograde, and float down the Mississippi to the sea.\\nThe army accordingly marched into winter quarters, at the mouth of Red\\nriver.\\nDuring the month of January, Muscoso employed his carpenters in the\\nconstruction of vessels, to convey his men to Mexico. The neighboring\\ncaciques, apprehensive that his views, in going thither, were to apprise his\\ncountrymen of the fertility of the land on the Mississippi, and to solicit\\naid to return and sul)jugate the Indians, leagued themselves for the purpose\\nof raising a sufficient force to destroy the Spaniards, or at least to set fire\\nto the vessels they were building. Garcilasso relates the league was so\\ngeneral, that the caciques, who entered in it, agreed to raise forty thousand\\nmen. The plot, however, became known to some Indian women, who\\nattended the Spanish officers, and was disclosed to Muscoso. The measures\\nhe took to defeat it, induced most of the caciques to withdraw from the\\nleague. Those who dwelt immediately on the river and their nearest\\nneighljors, persevered in their intention, and collected a considerable number\\nof canoes and pirogues and made rafts, with the view of pursuing the\\nSpaniards down the stream.\\nOn the twenty-fourth of June, the vessels were launched, and soon after\\nthe army went on board hides having been placed around the bows, as a\\nprotection against the arrows of the Indians. Out of the twelve hundred\\nand fifty men who were landed at the bay del Spiritu Santo, there remained\\nnow but three hundred and fifty, and the three hundred and fifty horses", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "38 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nwere reduced to thirty. On the second day after their departure, the\\nIndian tleet hove in sight towards noon Garcilasso says, it consisted of\\none thousand pirogues, canoes or rafts of various sizes the largest\\ncontaining eighty nien and the least having four oars on each side. Each\\npirogue was neatly painted in and outside, with blue, red, yellow or white.\\nThe oars and feathers, bows and arroAvs of the warriors in each pirogue,\\nwas of the same color with it. The oars were plied in measure and\\ncadence, the rowers singing to mark the time. The fleet advanced in five\\ndivisions, each pouring a volley of arrows, as it passed the Spaniards the\\npursuit was continued during ten days, when it was given up. Almost\\nevery Spaniard was wounded, and of the thirty horses that were embarked,\\ntwenty-two were killed. The Spaniards had been unable to defend\\nthemselves, having no longer any powder.\\nMuscoso perceiving a village near the shore, and concluding he was\\napproaching the sea, deemed it prudent to land one hundred of his men in\\nquest of provisions. As they advanced toward the village, the Indians\\nleft it, flying in all directions. The Spaniards found in it abundance of\\ncorn, venison and dried fruit. But a part of the Indian fleet, having\\nlanded above, a junction was formed between it and the Indians of the\\nvillage, and they marched down against the Spaniards, who were compelled\\nto return in great haste to their shipping leaving their horses behind,\\nwhich the Indians destroyed with their arrows.\\nFour days after, the Spaniards reached the sea, and sailing slowly along\\nthe coast, arrived at Panuco, a port distant about sixty leagues from the\\ncity of Mexico.\\nGarcilasso de la Vega, who has written the best account that has\\nreached us of this expedition, entitles his work the history of the conquest\\nof Florida. With as much propriety, an English writer might entitle his\\nmemoirs of Sir Edward Packenham s expeditions in 1814, the history of\\nthe conquest of Louisiana. Perhaps Garcilasso wrote more as a lawyer\\nthan a soldier, and imagining that this burthensome perambulation of the\\ncountry had acquired a title to the crown of Spain, considered Florida as\\nthereby acquired, and called the act an acquisition or conquest. So might\\nthe sailing of Cabot in 1498, in a vessel fitted out by Henry the seventh of\\nEngland, be called the acquisition or conquest of the northern continent of\\nAmerica. Although the name was not given, the effect was claimed and\\nGeneral Hill, in 1711, demanded the surrender of the fortress of Quebec,\\non the incontestible title, acquired to the crown of England to all North\\nAmerica, by the discovery, or ocular occupation, of the country, by Cabot.\\nThe sceptre of England, on the twenty-eighth day of January, 1547,\\npassed from the hands of Henry the eighth, in the fifty-seventh year of his\\nage, into those of his infant son, Edward the sixth and that of France,\\non the thirty-first of March following, from those of Francis the first, in\\nhis fifty-third year, into those of his son, Henry the second. Francis had\\nentirely lost sight of the new world, during the war with England, in the\\nlatter part of his reign.\\nHistory has not recorded any attempt of Henry the eighth, to extend his\\ndominions to the western hemisphere. English vessels, however, were\\nemployed during his reign, in the fisheries of Newfoundland and in the\\nreign of his youthful successor, was passed the first English statute, which\\nrelates to America. Its object was to repress the extortions of the officers", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 39\\nof the Admiralty, who demanded a duty, or part of the profits made on\\nevery voyage to Irehind, Icehmd or Newfoundhmd. 2 Ed. vi. 6.\\nEdward died in 1553, at the age of sixteen, and was succeeded hy Mary,\\nhis sister.\\nAmerica does not appear to have attracted the attention of this princess,\\nnor that of Henry the second of France, who prosecuted the war his father\\nhad begun with England. At the conclusion of it, he entered into a\\nleague with the elector of Saxony and the Margrave of Brandenburg,\\nagainst Charles the tirst but when his antagonist had reconciled himself\\nto his German adversaries, Henry was left to maintain the war alone.\\nPhilip the second of Spain, on the abdication of his father in 1556,\\nprosecuted it with great vigor, aided by the English, whose queen he had\\nmarried.\\nMary, who ended her life, on the seventh of November, 1558, at the age\\nof forty-one, without issue, had for her successor Elizabeth, her sister and\\nc)n the 10th of July of the following year, Henry the second died, at the\\nsame age, in consequence of a wound he had accidentally received in a\\ntournament. The wars that desolated France during almost the whole\\nreign of this prince, were probably the cause that the French made no\\nprogress in the new world.\\nHis son and successor, Francis the second, the husband of the unfortunate\\nMary Stuart of Scotland, reigned but seventeen months, and was succeeded\\nby Charles the ninth, Henry s second son.\\nIn the beginning of Charles s disturbed reign. Admiral Coligny sought\\nin Florida, an asylum for his protestant adherents. He equipped two\\nships at Dieppe, under the direction of Jean Ribaud, whom he put at the\\nhead of a small military force, and a considerable number of colonists.\\nRibaud weighed anchor on the eighteenth of February, 1562, and made\\nland in the thirtieth degree of northern latitude, near a cape, to which he\\ngave the name of Cap Francais it is one of the promontories of the estuary\\non which the town of St. Augustine now stands. He landed on the banks\\nof the river St. Mary, which now. separates Georgia from Florida. He\\ncalled it the river of May, from the circumstance of his entering on the first\\nday of that month. The Indians received him with much hospitality. He\\nerected a column on the banks of the stream, and affixed to it an escutcheon\\nof the armorial of France, in token of his having taken solemn possession\\nof the country. After a short stay, he proceeded northerly to an island,\\nat the mouth of Edisto river, in the present state of South Carolina. He\\ncalled this stream the great river, a fort which he erected on the island\\nCharles s Fort, or Arx Carolina, and the place, before which he anchored,\\nPort Royal an appellation, which it retains at this day. Having settled\\nhis colony around it, he placed Albert at the head of the colonists, and\\nreturned to France. Although he had been very friendly received by the\\nnatives, he in vain endeavored to prevail on some of them to accompany\\nhim.\\nAlbert visited the Indian tribes near the fort, and found them all disposed\\nto live on the most friendly terms with the whites. These were more anxious\\nto ramble over the country, in search of mines of the precious metals,\\nthan to till the earth and the stock of provisions left by Ribaud, although\\nconsiderable, was at last exhausted. This chief, on his arrival in France,\\nhad found his countrymen distracted by a civil war, and his patron out\\nof favor at court, so that he was unable to procure for the colony the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "40 HISTORY OF LOUISI^VNA.\\nneeded supplies he had come after. For awhile, Albert procured relief\\nfrom the natives corn and peas were obtained in tolerable abundance\\nbut fire consumed the building in which the succor had been stored. The\\nIndians became unable or unwilling to minister to the increasing wants\\nof the colonists. The distress, attending the penury that followed,\\nheightened the discontents which the ill conduct or misguided severity\\nof Albert had excited, and the colonists rose against and slew their chief.\\nNicholas Baree was called by the insurgents to the supreme command.\\nThey had ascertained that there was no gold mine near them, and thought\\nit preferable to return to the old world, than to seek a scanty and precarious\\nsubsistence by lal^or, in the new. Unanimity strengthened their efforts\\na vessel was built and corked with Spanish beard ropes were made of\\ngrass, and sails, with the tents, bags and linen cloth that remained but\\nas famine drove them from the land, the stock of provisions they carried\\nto sea, was not abundant calms retarded their progress they were reduced\\nto a scanty ration of eighteen grains of corn a day to each man and the\\nmoment came when there was not a single grain to deal out. Lots were\\ncast, and the wretch pointed out by chance, tamely submitted his neck to\\nthe isutcher s knife, to appease the hunger of his companions. Soon after\\nthis, they were met by an English ship, which enabled them to reach\\nFrance.\\nColigny had been restored to favor, and he did not solicit in vain his\\nsovereign s aid, for the prosecution of his plan to settle a colony in\\nFlorida. Three ships were fitted out at Havre de Grace and Laudon-\\nniere, to whom the command of them was given, sailed on the twenty-\\nsecond of April, 1564, and landed on the shores of the river St. Mary, near\\nthe monument erected two years before by Ribaud, as an evidence of his\\nhaving taken possession of the country around it, in the name of Charles\\nthe ninth.\\nThe Indians manifested great joy at the arrival of the French, and led\\nLaudonniere to the column. He directed a fort to be built, on the\\nsouthern bank of the stream, and called the country Caroline, in honor\\nof his king. Parties of his men w ent in different directions, to explore\\nthe country. The Indians, discovering that the precious metals were the\\nmain object of the pursuit of the whites, played on their credulity, amused\\nthem with fanciful stories, and pointed to the w^estward as the part of\\ntheir country in which mines of gold could be found. No success\\nattended a search for metals but a ship arrived from France, laden with\\nprovisions.\\nLaudonniere s administration did not please the colonists. A mutiny\\nensued, but its consequences were not so fatal to the chief, as the former\\nhad been to his predecessor. Some of the mutineers possessed themselves\\nof two barques, which Laudonniere had caused to be constructed, and\\nsailed on a piratical cruize down the canal of Bahama, towards the\\nHavana.\\nOn the third of August, in the following year, Sir John Haw kins,\\na renowned English navigator, visited Caroline, with four vessels.\\nLaudonniere obtained one of them, and made preparations to sail in her\\nfor France. He was near his departure, when, on the twenty-fifth, a small\\nfleet was descried approaching the coast. It consisted of seven sail, and\\nwas commanded by Ribaud. Complaints against Laudonniere had been\\nmade to the King he was represented as oppressing the men under him,", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 41\\nand it had been strenuously urged that unless he was recalled, there was\\nmuch ground to apprehend that the garrison would redress their own\\nwrongs, in the same manner as the former colonists had redressed theirs.\\nRiband was accordingly appointed governor of Caroline, and instructed to\\nsend his predecessor home. Contrary winds compelled the fleet to seek\\nshelter successively in the ports of Havre de Grace and Portsmouth it\\nhad sailed from the latter towards the middle of June, and the passage\\nhad been tedious. Riband had hardly delivered the minister s dispatches\\nto Laudonniere, when a Spanish fleet hove in sight.\\nPhilip the second, apprised of the progress of the French in Caroline,\\nhad ordered a fleet to be equipped at Cadiz, under the orders of Don\\nPedro Menendez, for the purpose of destroying their colony. Don Pedro\\nhad sailed on the twenty-ninth of June. At the departure of Riband from\\nFrance, notice of the preparations making at Cadiz had reached Paris,\\nand although the object of them was not known, an attack on Caroline\\nwas suspected. He was, therefore, instructed, whilst he was charged to\\nattempt nothing against the rights of the Spanish King, to resist any\\nencroachment on those of his own sovereign.\\nDon Pedro landed near the mouth of a stream, which the French had\\ncalled the river of the dolphins, to which he gave the name of St.\\nAugustine, who, on the day of his arrival was honored in the Romish\\nChurch it is now known by that of St. John. He took formal possession\\nof the country in Philip s name, and gave orders for the immediate\\nerection of a fort. Ribaud thought it best to set sail, and attack the\\nSpanish fleet before the land forces could be put ashore, and invest the\\nFrench fort. Leaving, therefore, a few men with Laudonniere, he took in\\nall the rest, and hoisted sail. A violent storm overtook and dispersed his\\nvessels, and drove several of them on shore. In the meanwhile, the\\nSpanish chief had landed his troops and marched towards the fort. He\\nreached it on the nineteenth of September, before sunrise. The weather\\nwas foggy, and the Spaniards were in the fort, while several of the French\\nwere still in bed. An immediate slaughter began. But Laudonniere,\\nwith a few of his men, effected his escape on board of a vessel, in which\\nthey sailed for France.\\nDon Pedro now went in quest of Ribaud he found him at anchor\\nafter a parley of twenty-four hours, the French chief surrendered his\\nvessels and the men under his orders. Two hundred soldiers or sailors,\\nhaving refused to yield themselves prisoners, escaped during ,the night,\\nand marched through the woods southerly. Notwithstanding his\\npledged faith, Don Pedro caused all such of his prisoners as were protestants\\nto be hung or slaughtered. The Catholics, who Avere in a small number\\nindeed, were spared. The bodies of those who were hung were left on\\nthe trees along the shore and an inscription was set up announcing they\\nwere hung not as French, but as heretics.\\nLaudonniere s fort was repaired and garrisoned, and it, as well as the\\nriver on which it stood, was called San Matheo, after the saint, the festival\\nof which was celebrated in Spain, on the day on which Don Pedro entered\\nthe stream.\\nA strong party Avas sent after the men Avho parted from Ribaud, the\\nnight preceding his surrender they were overtaken at a place, afterwards\\ncalled by the Spaniards, Punta de Canaveral, in the 28th degree of latitude,\\nand made prisoners.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "42 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nSix hundred French are reckoned to have fallen victims to the cruelty\\nof the Spaniards, whose force, at the end of this tragedy, is said to have\\nbeen reduced to four hundred, who were divided between the forts of San\\nMatheo and St. Augustine.\\nThis is the first act of hostility between European nations in the new\\nworld.\\nCharles the ninth, took no measure to avenge the murder of his\\nprotestant sul)jects. The apathy of the monarch, of the court and the\\nnation, excited the valiant spirit of Dominique de Gourgues, of Pont-\\nMarsan, in the province of Gascony. Having sold his patrimony, aided\\nby two of his friends, he equipped three vessels in the port of Bordeaux,\\nengaged two hundred men to accompany him, and left the Garonne on\\nthe second of August, 1567. As he approached the river of San Matheo,\\nthe Spaniards mistaking his vessels for some of their nation, tired a\\nsalute. De Gourgues, unwilling to undeceive them, returned the com-\\npliment, and passed on. He landed at the mouth of the river then called\\nthe Seine, now Alatamaha. With the neighboring Indians, who ran to\\nthe shore on the approach of the vessels, came some of Laudonniere s men,\\nwho had found a refuge in their towns. By their assistance, De Gourgues\\nwas enabled to converse with the natives, who greatly dissatisfied with\\ntheir new neighbors, offered to join him if he would dislodge the Spaniards.\\nDe Gourgues told them his voyage had riot been undertaken with any\\nhostile intention but, if the Indians desired it, he was read}^ to assist\\nJbhem in getting rid of their unwelcome neighbors. He was informed that\\nbesides the fort at St. Matheo and St. Augustine, the Spaniards had a\\nthird, which they called St. Helen, at a small distance to the south of the\\nsecond and their effective force, in the three, was about four hundred\\nmen.\\nA number of warriors, from the more distant tribes, came and joined\\nthose from the sea shore who had put themselves under De Gourgues.\\nThe coml)ined army was soon in the neighborhood of the northernmost\\nfort. De Gourgues sent some of his allies to form a cordon around it, into\\nthe woods he went after them, accompanied by a considerable part of\\nhis men, whom he placed as near the edge of the woods as could be,\\nwithout l)eing seen by the enemy while the rest of his force, in a small\\nbody, approached slowly in front, and halted out of the reach of the\\nartillery of the fort. On their being perceived by the Spaniards, a strong\\ndetachment sallied out to attack them. De Gourgues then came forth,\\nplacing the detachment between him and the party they expected to\\nattack. They were completely routed. He now turned against the fort,\\nand the Indians contracting the circle they had formed around it, rushed\\nforward, giving the war whoop. The garrison, intimidated by this unex-\\npected manoeuvre, became an easy prey. A great carnage ensued. A few\\nSpaniards flew to the woods, where they were pursued and dispatched by\\nthe Indians. De Gourgues had the survivors hung on trees along the\\nshore, with an inscription announcing they were thus treated not as\\nSpaniards, but as murderers.\\nDe Gourges next marched against St Augustine, and the other fort\\nthere were but fifty men in each they surrendered, and were not ill\\ntreated. The buildings were burnt and the forts dismantled.\\nThe French being too few in number to hold possession of the country,\\nDe Gourgues brought them back to France. He was obliged to conceal", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 43\\nhimself to avoid falling a victim to the resentment of Pliilip II., who\\noffered a large price for his head, and whose Amhassador, at Paris,\\ndemanded that he should be punished, for having waged war against a\\nprince in amity with his own sovereign. Thus are often the most lieroic,\\nuseful and disinterested services that an individual renders to his country,\\nnot only unrewarded, but the source of chagrin, distress and misery.\\nSic rox, nan vobis.\\nDuring the remainder of the reign of Charles the ninth, the kingdom\\nwas distracted by the struggles of the Condes, the Guises and the Colign3 s\\nso that the re-establishment of the French colony in Florida, was not\\nattempted. Charles died on the thirtieth of May, 1574, at the age of\\ntwenty-four, and was succeeded by his brother, Henry the third.\\nElizabeth of England, Avho, during her long reign, saw the crown of\\nFrance on the heads of live kings, does not appear to have thought of the\\nnew world till 1578. On the eleventh of June of that year, she authorized\\nSir Humphrv Gilbert, by letters patent, to discover and take possession\\nof such remote, heathen and barbarous countries, as were not possessed\\nby any christian prince or people..\\nSir Humphry was not successful in his attempt. He made no\\nsettlement, and his country gained no advantage, but the formal\\npossession which he took of the island of Newfoundland. In his pursuit\\nof farther advantages, he lost his fortune and his life.\\nHenry the third does not appear to have turned his attention towards\\nthe western hemisphere till the ninth year of his reign when he granted\\nto the Marquis de la Roche, the powers which the Marquis de Robertval\\nhad enjoyed under Francis the first, and which Henry the second had\\ngranted to the former, who had been prevented by the distresses of the\\ntimes to avail himself of them. The grant is of the twelfth of January,\\n1583. It states that the king, in compliance with the wishes of his\\npredecessor, appoints the Marquis, his Lieutenant-General in Canada,\\nHochelaga, Newfoundland, Labrador, the river of the great baj (St.\\nLawrence) Norembegue and the adjacent country.\\nThe condition of the grant is, that the grantee shall have in particular\\nview, the extension of the catholic faith. His authority is declared to\\nextend over persons in the land and sea service. He is to appoint the\\ncaptains and officers of the ships, and they are to obey him he is\\nauthorized to press ships and to raise troops, declare war, erect fortifi-\\ncations and towns, baronies, earldoms and fiefs of less dignity, to enact\\nlaws and punish those who break them. The exclusive commerce of the\\ncountry is granted him, and he is empowered, in case of death, or sickness,\\nto appoint, by will or otherwise, one or more lieutenants, in his stead.\\nThe success of the grantee did not correspond to the extent of his\\npowers. Desirous of visiting the country, over which they were to be\\nexercised, he fitted out a ship. The island of Sable, on which the Baron\\nde Levy had stopped in 1508, was the first land he saw. He left on it\\nforty wretches, whom he had taken out of the prisons of Paris. A Spanish\\nship had lately been cast on it the timber, these men took from the\\nwreck, enabled them to build huts. The cattle and shee]) left by the\\nbaron had greatly multiplied, and afforded them meat. The Marquis\\nfrom thence proceeded to the continent, and explored the shores of the\\ncountrv which was after called Acadie, and noAV Nova Scotia. He", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "44 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nreturned to France and died, without having been able to advance his\\ninterest or that of his country, by his grants.\\nSir Humyjhry Gilbert had a half brother, who makes a most conspicuous\\nfigure in the liistory of the new world, and of England Sir Walter\\nRaleigh, who had taken an interest in the expedition that followed the\\ngrant. To him, the Queen granted a new one, on the twenty-sixth of\\nMarch, 1584. Within a month from that day, the grantee equipped two\\nvessels, which reached the northern continent of America, on the coast of\\nthe present state of North Carolina. They entered Pamplico sound, b}\\nOccacock inlet, and proceeded to Roanoke island. A short time was\\nspent in exploring the country, and trafficking with the natives.\\nOn the return of the adventurers, their rej^ort greatly excited the hopes\\nof their patron. The new discovered country was called Virginia, in\\nhonor of the maiden queen, and Sir Richard Grenville was dispatched to\\nconvey thither a small colony, which Sir Walter abundantly supplied\\nAvith provisions, arms and ammunition.\\nSir Richard landed one hundred and eight colonists, whom he left\\nunder the orders of Ralph Lane, after having visited the barren shores of\\nAll:)emarle and Pamplico sounds.\\nThe English, like the French in Caroline, instead of employing their\\ntime in the tillage of the soil, wasted it in the search after ores. The\\nstock of provisions brought over, not being renewed by agriculture, was\\nexhausted and the colonists scattered themselves along the shore, in\\nsmall parties, with the hope of finding a precarious subsistence in fishing\\nand hunting. Sir Francis Drake, returning in the following year from a\\nsuccessful expedition against the Spaniards, (the first act of hostility of\\nEngland against Spain, in the new world) visited Virginia; and at first\\ndetermined on adding one hundred men to those under Ralph Lane, and\\nleaving one of his vessels with them but, at last, at their request, he\\ntook him and his men on board of his fleet and carried them back to\\nEngland.\\nSir Richard arrived some time after, with three vessels. Finding the\\ncountry deserted, and desirous of keeping possession of it, he left as many\\nof his men as he could spare, fifty in number, on Roanoke island. Some\\ntime after his departure, these men were massacred by the natives.\\nThe ill success of Sir Walter Raleigh s attempt, did not discourage him.\\nHe fitted out three ships, in which a number of colonists embarked some\\nwomen accompanied them an ample supply of provisions was provided,\\nand John White was placed at the head of the colony, with twelve assistants,\\nwho were to act as his council. On reaching the island of Roanoke, in\\nthe latter part of July, 1587, they erected cabins for their accommodation\\nduring the winter, and made preparations for a crop in the spring, and in\\nthe following year, their chief crossed the Atlantic to solicit further aid\\nfrom the knight.\\nOn his reaching England, he found the nation in great alarm, at the\\nformidable preparations of the King of Spain for the invasion of the country,\\nand Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Richard Grenville, too much engaged, in\\nproviding the means of defending their country, to attend to the aifairs of\\nVirginia. Sir Walter, at last, assigned his patent to a company of merchants,\\nat the head of whom was John Smith.\\nOn the first of August, 1589, Henry the third of France fell, in his\\nthirty-ninth year, under the knife of Jacques Clement, a fanatic priest.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 45\\nNinety-six years had rolled away since the discovery of America, at the\\ndeath of Henry, the last INIonarch of the house of Valois. The French,\\nthe Spaniards and the English had made a number of attempts at\\ncolonization, on the northern continent yet, besides a few soldiers, whom\\nthe Spaniards had sent to garrison fort St. Augustine, the few colonists\\nleft ])y John White on Roanoke island, and the forty, l)y the Marcjuis de\\nla Roche, on Sable island, there was not an European, living under his\\nnational tiag in North America, the northern part of which was now known\\nto Europe under the appellation of Canada, the middle by that of Virginia,\\nand the southern bv that of Florida.\\nCHAPTER II.\\nAt the death of Henry the third, the house of Valois became extinct.\\nIts princes had occupied the French throne, for two hundred and sixty-one\\nyears the first king of that branch, having been Philip VI., who succeeded\\nto Charles V. Henry of Bourbon, was the nearest, though a very distant\\nkinsman of the deceased monarch their common ancestor being Louis\\nIX., more commonly called St. Louis, who died in 1226.\\nThe assignees of Sir Walter Raleigh s patent, in March, 1590, fitted out\\nthree ships, in which White embarked for Virginia. So much time was\\nlost in a fruitless cruise against the Spaniards, that these vessels did not\\nreach their destination till the month of August. The colonists, Avhom\\nWhite had left on Roanoke island, three years before, were no longer there,\\nand every effort to discover them was fruitless. No other attempt was\\nmade to find them, and the period and manner of their perishing was\\nnever known.\\nA French vessel came to Sable Island for the forty wretches, whom de\\nla Roche had left there. Twenty-eight had perished the survivors were\\ntaken back to France.\\nHenry the fourth, the first king of France of the house of Bourbon, did\\nnot obtain at once the peaceable possession of the throne. He had been\\n1 )red a protestant, and the catholics suspected the sincerity of his attachment\\nto their faith, which he had embraced. He confirmed his power by the\\nvictories of Arque and Ivr}^ and to silence all opposition, pronounced his\\nal)juration, and his adherence to the catholic faith, in St. Denys, before his\\ncoronation, and in the following year, the fifth since his predecessor s\\ndemise, the city of Paris opened its gates to him.\\nOn the thirteenth of September, 1593, the crown of Spain, by the death\\nof Phili}) the second, in the seventh-second year of his age, passed to his\\nson, Philip the third. The revolution, which severed the Spanish provinces\\nin the low countries, from the dominions of Spain, began in the latter part\\nof the reign of the deceased monarch and the war, which ended in the\\nl)eginning of the next, left the house of Nassau in possession of these\\nprovinces. The loss of territory, thus sustained, was followed in the latter\\npart of the life of Philip III., by a considerable diminution of population,\\nthrough the ill advised expulsion of the Moors.\\nThe attention of Henry the fourth, nor that of his subjects, does not\\nappear to have been drawn to America, till many years after his accession.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "46 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nPontgrave, an experienced navigator of St. Maloes, Avho had for several\\nyears traded to Tadoussac, on the northern shore of the river St. Lawrence,\\nat a short distance below the spot on which the city of Quebec has since been\\nbuilt, and Chauvin, a captain of the king s ships, who had obtained a patent,\\nnearly similar to that of the Marquis de la Roche, made a voyage to\\nCanada, in 1G02. They proceeded up the river St. Lawrence, as f;ir as the\\nplace, on which the city of Trois Rivieres now stands, where Pontgrave\\nwished to begin a settlement; but Chauvin, more anxious of promoting\\nhis interest, 1^}^ traffic with the Indians, than that of his country, by\\nplanting a colony, refused his consent. A few men, however, were left at\\nTadoussac, who would have perished, if the Indians had not relieved them.\\nThe English now kept pace with the French, in their endeavors to make\\na settlement in the new world. Bartholomew Gosnold, a bold navigator,\\ndeparted from Falmouth, with thirty-two men in a barque, and sailing as\\nnearly Avest as possible, made the continent on the eleventh of May of the\\nsame year, towards the forty-third degree of northern latitude. He gave\\nthe names, which they still bear, to Cape Cod, Martha s Vineyard and\\nElizabeth Island, in the present state of Massachusetts but no account\\nhas reached us of his leaving any person behind. Indeed, the small\\nnumber of men he took out, precludes any idea of it.\\nOn the third of May, 1603, Queen Elizabeth died in the seventieth year\\nof her age, without issue, and was succeeded by James VI., of Scotland,\\nthe son of the unfortunate Mary Stuart.\\nAt the accession of the House of Stuart to the throne of England, there\\nwas not a single individual of the English or French nation in North\\nAmerica, living under the protection of his national flag.\\nThe Commander de la Chatte, who had acquired the rights of Chauvin,\\nformed a company, chiefly composed of merchants of Rouen, to whom\\nwere joined several persons of distinction. It prepared an expedition, the\\ncommand of which was given to Pontgrave, to whom Henry the fourth\\nhad granted letters patent, authorising him to make discoveries and\\nsettlements on the shores of the river St. Lawrence. Samuel de Champlain,\\nan experienced seaman, who makes a conspicuous figure in the history of\\nthe new world, accompanied him. They sailed in 1603.\\nAfter a short stay at Tadoussac, they left the shipping there and\\nproceeded, in a light boat, with five sailors to the rapids of St. Louis, or\\nthe Indian town of Hochelaga, which Cartier had visited sixty-eight years\\nbefore. They carried on some traffic vdih the natives, and joining the\\nshipping, returned to France.\\nTheir patron, the Commander de la Chatte, had died during their\\nabsence, and his powers had been vested by the king, in Pierre de Guard.\\nSieur clu Monts, to whom had also been granted the exclusive trade, in\\nfurs and peltries, from the 40th to the 50th degree of north latitude, with\\nthe authority of granting land, as far as the 46th. He was also created\\nVice Admiral, and Lieutenant-General over that extent of countiy. He\\nwas allowed the free exercise of his religion (the Calvinist) in America,\\nfor himself and his people. He covenanted to settle the country, and\\nestablish the Roman Catholic religion among the Indians.\\nThe grantee fitted out four vessels, one of which was intended for the\\nfur trade, at Tadoussac. Pontgrave was directed to proceed with another\\nto Canceaux, to sail through the canal between Royal Island and that of", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 47\\nSt. John, and to drive interlopers away. Duniontz intended to go to\\nAcadie with the other two.\\nThe expedition left Havre de Graee, the seventh of INIay, 1604. In the\\nfollowing month, Duniontz entered a port of Aeadie, in which he found a\\nvessel trading, in violation of his exclusive privilege; he confiscated it,\\nand gave the name of Rossignol (that of his master) to the port. He\\n})roceeded to an(:)ther place, to which he gave the name of Port jNIouton,\\nfrom the circumstance of a sheep being drowned there. He landed his\\nmen here, and stayed one month, while C hamplain was exploring the\\ncoast. They afterwards proceeded to an island, to which the name of St.\\nCroix was given. They there committed some wheat to the ground,\\nwhich succeeded amazingly.\\nDuring the winter the French suffered for want of water. The difficulty\\nthey found in procuring a supply from the continent, induced them to\\nuse melted snow. This brought on the scurvy, which made great havoc\\namong them. As soon as the weather grew moderate, Dumontz went in\\nsearch of a more favorable spot. He sailed along the coast, and up the\\nrivers Penobscot and Pentagoct. Unable to find a suitable place, he\\nreturned to the island, where he was soon met by Pontgrave. Despairing\\nof success there, he moved his men to Port Royal. Pontgrave was so\\ndehghted with the place, that he solicited and obtained from Dumontz a\\ngrant of it, which was afterwards confirmed by the king.\\nMore attentive to acquire wealth by a trade in furs and peltries, than a\\nsubsistence l y the culture of the soil, Pontgrave derived but little\\nadvantage from his grant.\\nIn the autumn Dumontz returned to France. The complaints of the\\nmerchants of Dieppe and St. Maloes, who represented his privilege as\\ndestructive of the fisheries, from which these cities derived great advan-\\ntages, induced the king to revoke it. Undismayed by this untoward\\nevent, he prevailed on Poutrincourt to fit out a ship for the relief of the\\ncolonists at Port Royal.\\nAcadie had, in the meanwhile, attracted the attention of the English.\\nThe earls of Southampton and Arundel fitted out a ship, the command of\\nwhich the} gave to e3anouth. He sailed from the Downs on the\\nthirtieth of March, 1605, and after a passage of forty-four days, reached\\nthe continent V)eLween the forty-first and forty-second degrees of north\\nlatitude coasting it northerly, he entered the river Penobscot, and\\nascended it upwards of sixty miles. The plans of his employers were not\\nagricultural the discovery of mines of the precious metals, and the\\npurchase of furs and peltries, were the objects they had in view. After\\ntrafficking for awhile with the Indians, and setting up crosses (in token\\nof his having taken possession of the country) in different parts of the\\n1 )anks of the river, he returned to England, carrying thither a Sagamore\\nand five other chiefs.\\nThe ship, which Dumontz had induced Poutrincourt to fit out for\\nAcadie, left La Rochelle on the twelfth of May, 1606 her passage was\\ntedious. Left so long without assistance, the colonists began to despair.\\nPontgrave had used in vain his best efforts to inspire them with\\nconfidence and patience. At last, unable to withstand their clamors any\\nlonger, he embarked with them for France leaving behind two men only,\\nwho willingly remained in the fort, to preserve the property, which the\\nsmallness of the only vessel he could procure prevented him from", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "48 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncarrying away. He had not left sight of French bay when he met a\\nbarque, by which he was informed of the arrival of Poutrincourt at\\nCanceaux. This induced him to retrograde, and on re-entering Port\\nRoyal, he found there Poutrincourt, who had passed between the\\ncontinent and the island of Cape Breton.\\nAbundance being thus restored to the colony, the chiefs gave their\\nundivided attention to its security. Fortifications were erected, and land\\ninclosed and cultivated. Employment checked idleness and its conse-\\nquence, disease the friendship of the natives Avas secured, and the\\ncolony began to thrive. Dumontz affairs in France had not been equally\\nprosperous. He was unable to recover his privilege, and received a very\\ntrifling indemnification. He was at last permitted to exercise it during\\none year; at the expiration of which, it was to be enjoyed by the Marchi-\\noness of Guercheville, a lady of great distinction at the court of France\\nbut this favor was burdened with the obligation of making a settlement\\non the banks of the St. Lawrence. His former friends had not abandoned\\nhim but their object was not colonization, but traffic with the Indians.\\nThey fitted out two ships, which they placed under the orders of Cham-\\nplain and Pontgrave, who were sent to trade at Tadoussac.\\nIn the meanwhile, a plan had been adopted in England, under the\\nauspices of James the first, which was the origin of the extension of his\\ndominions to the western hemisphere. Letters patent had been issued on\\nthe tenth of May, 1606, granting to Sir Thomas Gates and his associates,\\nthe territories in America, lying on the coast, between the thirty-fourth\\nand forty-fifth degrees, either belonging to the king, or not possessed by\\nany christian prince or people. The grantees were divided into two\\ncompanies.\\nThe southern was required to settle between the 34th and 41st, and the\\nnorthern between the 38th and 45th. But neither was to settle within one\\nhundred miles from any establishment made by the other.\\nThe northern company fitted out a vessel the same year but she Avas\\ntaken by the Spaniards, who claimed the exclusive right of navigating the\\nAmerican seas. During the next, they sent two vessels, in which were\\nembarked about two hundred colonists, who were landed near Sagadehoc,\\nin the fall. They erected a small fortification, to which they gave the\\nname of Fort George. The winter was extremely severe. The leader, and\\nsome of the principal colonists, fell victims to the diseases, which the great\\ncold produced. The rest, hearing of the death of their most influential\\npatron, by the vessel that brought them provisions in the spring, returned\\nto England quite dispirited.\\nThe southern company was more fortunate. Its first expedition consisted\\nof a vessel of one hundred and twenty tons, and two barques, which\\nbesides their crews, carried one liundred and fifty colonists. The command\\nof it was given to Newport. It sailed from the Thames, on the nineteenth\\nof December, 1606, and did not enter the bay of Chesapeake, till the\\nseventeenth of April following. It proceeded up the river, then called\\nPowhatan, but to which Newport gave the name of James river, on the\\nshores of which was laid the foundation of the oldest town of English\\norigin, now existing in the new world it was called James Town. St.\\nAugustine in Florida, and Port Royal in Acadie, noAv Annapolis of Nova\\nScotia, are the only towns on the northern continent, which, in point of\\nantiquity, rightly claim the precedence of it.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 49\\nAbout fifteen months after, on the third of July, 1608, Champlain laid,\\non the northern shore of the St. Lawrence, the foundation of the city of\\nQuebec, at the distance of three hundred and sixty miles from the sea.\\nThe place was called by the Indians Quebecio, a word indicating a\\nnarrowed place the width of the stream there diminishing from three to\\none mile, Avhile about thirty miles below, it exparuis to twelve and fifteen.\\nChamplain was joined here, in the spring, by Pontgrave. Parties of\\nthe Hurons, Algonquins and Montagues, were preparing for an expedition\\nagainst the Iroquois, and he was induced to accompany them. He\\nimagined, that aided by these three nations who were numerous, and had\\na strong interest to unite with him, he would be able successively to\\nsubdue all others but he was ignorant that the Iroquois, who kept in\\nawe every Indian within a circle of three hundred miles, were about to be\\nsupported by an European nation, jealous of the progress of his own in\\nCanada.\\nThis year Henry Hudson, an English seaman, in the service of the\\nDutch East India Company, sent to seek a northwest passage to China,\\ndiscovered the river which still bears his name, though sometimes called\\nthe North river, and now separates the states of New York and New Jersey.\\nChamplain, ascending the St. Lawrence, entered the river to which the\\nname of Sorel was afterwards given, in the company of his red allies.\\nThey went up this stream, as far as its rapids, near the place now called\\nChambly. Here, finding it impossible to proceed farther in their boats,\\nthey marched along the shore the Indians bearing on their shoulders\\ntheir bark canoes, which alone could now be of any use.\\nA few days after, towards sunset, they perceived the camp of the\\nIroquois. The allied army, having taken some slight precaution, went to\\nrest. Before dawn, Champlain placed two Frenchmen in the woods, that\\nthey might, as soon as light beamed, fall on the flank of the enemy. The\\nAlgonquins and Hurons were divided into two bands. All were armed as\\nthe foe, with bows and arrows but great reliance was placed in the fire-\\narms of the French, to whom it was recommended to take good aim at\\nthree Iroquois chiefs, whom high feathers, decorating their heads, rendered\\nconspicuous.\\nThe Algonquins and Hurons advanced side by side, till within one\\nhundred and fifty yards from the Iroquois they then opened, and the\\nFrench, rushing betweeen, poured in their fire. Two of the obnoxious\\nleaders of the enemy, who had been designated to the French, fell the\\nthird was wounded. The Algonquins and Hurons yelled and discharged\\nvollies of arrows, while the French gave a second fire. This put the\\nenemy to flight he was pursued several of his men were killed, and a\\ngreater number made prisoners. The victors lost none of their men;\\nabout fifteen were wounded, but not one dangerously. A large supply of\\nprovisions was found in the enemy s camp, of which the pursuers were in\\nmuch need.\\nChamplain returned, with his allies, to Quebec, where Pontgrave soon\\nafter arrived. They sailed together for France, leaving the command of\\nthe colony to Pierre Chauvin.\\nHenry the fourth was much pleased with the account Champlain gave\\nhim of the settlement on the St. Lawrence, and gave to his American\\ndominions the name of New France. Dumontz was then at court, using\\nhis best efforts, especially with the Marchioness of Guercheville, to", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "50 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nrecover his privilege but without success. His associates, the principal\\nof whom were le Gendre and Collier, did not forsake him. They fitted\\nout two ships, the command of which they gave to Champlain and\\nPontgrave. The views of these men were quite different. Champlain had\\nmost at heart the success of the colony Pontgrave thought of nothing\\nbut the acquisition of wfealth, by traffic with the Indians.\\nThe first reached Tadoussac on the twenty-sixth of April, 1610, and\\nproceeded to Quebec without delay. He found the colony in a prosperous\\ncondition. Wheat and rye had been sown the preceding year, and\\nsucceeded well vines had been planted, but the event had disappointed\\nthe hope of the farmer. The people were healthy, and the Indians much\\npleased with their new neighbors, among whom they found a supply of\\nprovisions, when the precarious resource of the chase rendered it necessary\\nbut they valued the whites most, on account of the protection they\\nafforded against the irruptions of the Iroquois. The Hurons, the\\nAlgonquins and the Montagues were the most immediate neighbors of the\\nFrench. The first dwelt above Quebec, and the two other below, towards\\nTadoussac.\\nThese Indians pressed Champlain to accompany them, on a second\\nexpedition against the Iroquois their warriors being already assembled\\nat the mouth of the river Sorel. On his arrival there, he found the\\nnumber of these much smaller than it had been represented. A party, of\\nabout one hundred of the enemy, was hovering in the neighborhood he\\nwas told he might surprise them if, leaving his boat, he went up in a light\\ncanoe of the Indians. He did so, with four of his countrymen, who had\\naccompanied him, and he had hardly proceeded three miles up, when his\\nIndians, without saying one word, jumped out of the canoe, and without\\nleaving a guide with the whites, ran along the shore as fast as they could.\\nThe country was SAvampy, and the musquitoes and other insects\\nextremely troublesome. Champlain was advancing slowly, in uncertainty\\nand doubt, when an Algonquin chief came to hurry him, saying the\\nbattle was begun. He hastened, and soon heard the yells of the\\ncombatants. The Iroquois had been found, and attacked in a small\\nentrenchment, and had repelled the assailants. These, taking courage on\\nthe approach of their white allies, returned to the charge. The conflict\\nwas obstinate Champlain was wounded in the neck, and one of his men\\nin the arm. This did not prevent a galling fire from being at first poured\\nin but at last, the ammunition was exhausted the enemy, greatly\\ndistressed by the musketry, was elated on its silence. The French, placing\\nthemselves at the head of their allies, marched to the attack and were\\nrepelled but others, whom Champlain had left behind, coming up, the\\ncharge was rencAved, and the Iroquois were mostly killed or wounded, and\\nthose who attempted to escape were drowned in the stream.\\nOn the fourteenth of May, Henry the fourth fell under the dagger of\\nRavaillac, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and was succeeded by his\\nson, Louis the thirteenth.\\nThe Marchioness of Guercheville was now in the enjoyment of the\\nErivilege, which had been granted to Dumontz who, after its revocation,\\nad been permitted to resume it for one year. Her avowed object was the\\nconversion of the Indians, and the promotion of the Catholic religion in\\nAcadie. For this purpose, she sent thither, in the following year, two", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 51\\nJesuits, fathers Briart and Masse, as missionaries to Port Royal. This is\\nthe first spiritual succor sent to this part of the continent from France.\\nChamplain discovered the lake to which he gave, and which still hears,\\nhis name.\\nThe Dutch began, in 1613, their first establishment on the northern\\ncontinent, in the island of Manhattan. They called it Nova Bclgica, and\\nits principal town (now the city of New York) New Amsterdam.\\nThe Marchioness of Guercheville fitted out two ships at Honfleur, for\\nAcadie. She gave the command of them to De la Saussaie, whom she\\nintended placing at the head of her affairs there. He sailed on the twelfth\\nof March, 1613, and cast anchor in the port de la Halve, on the sixth of\\nMay. He erected there a pillar, with the armorial escutcheon of the\\nMarchioness. From thence he went to Port Royal, where he found only\\nan apothecary, who commanded, two Jesuits and three other persons\\nBecancourt, whom she had entrusted with her affairs there, being gone\\nwith the rest of the colonists, into the country in quest of provisions.\\nHaving taken the Jesuits on board, De la Saussaie proceeded to the river\\nPenobscot, on the northern shore of which, he erected a small fort with\\nthe aid of his crew, and of twenty-five colonists, whom he had brought\\nfrom France, and a few cabins for their accommodation. He called the\\nplace St. Sauveur.\\nHe was hardly settled there, when Samuel Argal, an Englishman from\\nVirginia, with eleven men of his nation, came into the neighborhood, and\\nhearing of the French settlement, determined on destroying it viewing it\\nas an encroachment on the rights of the northern company, within whose\\no;rant he conceived it to be. The French, being unprovided with artillery\\n(and the English having four pieces of cannon) made but a feeble resistance.\\nThey had several men killed. After their surrender, the settlement was\\nabandoned to pillage and destruction the vanquished were permitted to\\nreturn to France some of them, however, voluntarily followed Argal to\\nVirginia. The escutcheon of the King of England was substituted for\\nthat of the Marchioness. Argal, before he sailed, sent some of his men to\\nSt. Croix and Port Royal, where, as at St. Sauveur, the houses of the\\nFrench were consumed by fire.\\nThe death of Henry the fourth had left Dumontz without support;\\nChamplain had found a patron in the Earl of Soissons, whom the queen\\nregent had placed at the head of the affairs of New France; but this\\nnobleman died soon after, and was succeeded by the Prince of Conde.\\nUnder the auspices of the latter, Champlain sailed with Pontgrave, w^ho\\nhad lately returned from Acadie. Landing at Quebec, on the seventh of\\nMay, 1613, and finding every thing in good order, he proceeded up the\\nriver, and laid the foundation of the city of Montreal. He visited the\\nOuatamais, and joining Pontgrave, whom he had left trading below,\\nreturned with him to St. Maloes. He formed there an association with\\nmerchants of that city, of Rouen and of la Rochelle, and by the aid of\\nthe Prince of Conde, obtained a charter for it.\\nThe English northern company, deterred by the ill success of the colony\\nthey had sent to Sagadehoc five years before, had in the meanwhile\\nlimited their enterprise to a few voyages, undertaken for the sole purposes\\nof fishing and trading for furs and peltries with the natives. In one of\\nthese, John Smith made in 1614, an accurate map from Cape Cod to\\nPenobscot river. He laid it before the Prince of Wales, who gave the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "52 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncountry the appellation of New England, under which the territory between\\nthe Dutch colony of Nova Belgica, and the French of Canada became\\nknown to Europe.\\nThe company, lately formed by Champlain, at St. Maloes, fitted out\\ntheir first expedition for New France, in the following year. He carried\\nthither four recollet friars, Avhom he landed at Quebec, on the twenty-fifth\\nof March, 1615. He next proceeded to Montreal, where he found a large\\nparty of the Hurons, who proposed a third expedition against the Iroquois.\\nHe assented to it, provided they would wait till his return from Quebec,\\nwhere his presence was absolutely necessary this was agreed to, and he\\nset off\\nThe Indians, however, grew soon tired of waiting for him, and proceeded\\nwith a few Frenchmen he had left in Montreal and father Joseph le Caron,\\none of the recollet friars lately arrived. Champlain reached Montreal, a\\nfew days after their departure, and was much vexed at their conduct. He\\nwould have desisted from following them, had he not feared the friar, who\\nwas with them, might be ill treated. He embarked with two Frenchmen\\nand ten Indians, and joined the Hurons in the village. Placing himself\\nat their head, he led them towards the Iroquois, who were found in an\\nentrenchment, the approaches to which were in every direction, obstructed\\nby trunks of large trees, still armed with all their branches. The assailants,\\nrepulsed on their first approach, attempted to set fire to the trees but the\\nbesiegers had provided themselves, against this mode of offence, with a\\nlarge supply of water. Champlain now erected a high scaffold, on which\\nhe placed his countrymen, whose galling fire greatly annoyed the enemy\\nand would have insured victory, if the Hurons had not become untractable\\nand unmindful of the orders of their leader. He was at last wounded in\\nthe leg, an accident, which drove his allies from presumption to despair\\nand he found himself compelled to order a retreat. It was made in a\\nbetter order than he had expected for, notwithstanding the pursuit, he\\ndid not lose one man.\\nChamplain wintered in the neighborhood, unable to procure a guide for\\nhis return to Quebec. He visited the villages near him, as far as Lake\\nNipissing. In the spring, he induced a few Indians, who had become\\nattached to him, to pilot father Joseph and himself to Quebec, where they\\nlanded on the eleventh of July. He soon after went over to France.\\nDuring his absence, two Frenchmen, on a trading excursion, were killed\\nby the Hurons. On his return, he was planning an expedition against his\\nformer allies, in order to avenge his countrymen s death but the former,\\napprehensive of the conseqences, if the}^ gave him time to make his\\npreparations, determined on striking the first blow, and destroying every\\nwhite man in Canada. With this object in view, they assembled about\\neight hundred warriors, near Trois Rivieres. Brother Pacific, a lay recollet\\nfriar, who had been stationed as a school master in the settlement, having\\nreceived early information of their design, successfully exerted himself to\\ndissuade them from it, holding out the hope that, if they abandoned it,\\nand give up the assassins, Champlain would be prevailed on to forbear\\ntaking the just revenge he meditated. Accordingly, at their request, he\\nwent down to Quebec. Champlain demanded two Indians, who had been\\ndesignated, as the perpetrators of the murder. One of them was sent and\\nwith him a large quantity of furs and peltries, in order, aocording to the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 53\\nIndian custom, to cover the dead or atone for the crime. Prudential\\nconsiderations induced Champlain to appear satisfied with this.\\nThe troubles that distracted France during the minority of Louis the\\nthirteenth, prevented the regency from attending to the possessions of the\\ncrown in America. Champlain continued to make frequent, but unsuc-\\ncessful voyages to France, in search of aid and his associates, satisfied\\nwith advancing their own interests by traffic, did not think of promoting\\nthe settlement or agriculture of the colony.\\nThe prince of Conde sold, in 1620, his vice royalty to his brother-in-law,\\nthe Marshal of Montmorency. This nobleman, appointed Champlain his\\nlieutenant, who, encouraged by the promises of his new patron, took his\\nfamily over. On his landing at Tadoussac, he found three traders of la\\nRochelle, who, in contempt of the king s orders, and in violation of the\\ncompany s rights, were trafficking with the Indians, and so far forgot\\nthemselves as to supply them with fire arms and ammunition a measure\\nwhich, until then, had been cautiously avoided.\\nOn the twentieth of December, a ship from England landed one hundred\\nand twenty men near Cape Cod, who laid the foundation of a colony,\\nwhich, in course of time, became greatly conspicuous in the annals of the\\nnorthern continent. They called their first town New Plymouth.\\nPhilip the third, on the twenty-first of March of the following year, the\\nforty-third of his age, transmitted the crown of Spain to his son, Philip\\nthe fourth.\\nThis year, James the first of England, granted to Sir William Alexander,\\nall the territory taken by Argal from the French in America, giving it the\\nappellation of Nova Scotia, instead of that of Acadie, under which it was\\nthen known. The grantee divided it into two provinces the first, which\\nincluded the peninsula, retained the name in the royal grant the second,\\nincluding the rest of the territory, was called Nova Alexander. The king\\nproposed to create fifty baronets, from among the associates of Sir William,\\nwho would contribute most liberally to the settlement of the territory\\ngranted.\\nThe Iroquois, apprehending, that if the French were suffered to gain\\nground in Canada, the Hurons and Algonquins would acquire with their\\nhelp, a preponderance over their nation, determined openly to attack the\\nwhites. Accordingly they fell on a small party of the latter, near the falls\\nof St. Louis but timely information of the approach of the Indians,\\nenabled the French to repel them. On their return, they led away father\\nWilliam Poulain, a recollet monk but the French had taken an Iroquois\\nchief of considerable note, and the holy man, as they were tying him to\\nthe stake, received his freedom and his life, on the proposal of his\\ncountrymen to give the warrior in exchange for him.\\nAnother party, in thirt}^ canoes, came to Quebec and surrounded the\\nconvent of the recollets, on St. Charles river. The pious monks had\\nfortified their, till then, peaceful monastery. The Iroquois hovered for\\nseveral days around it, and retreated after having captured a small party\\nof Hurons, who had come to the relief of their godly fathers. After\\ndestroying their huts and burning some of their prisoners, near the holy\\nplace, the Iroquois withdrew. Champlain found the force he could\\ncommand too weak to venture on a pursuit. At the solicitation of the\\nprincipal inhabitants, he sent father George le Baillif to France, to lay the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "54 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\ndistressed situation of the colony before the sovereign, and implore the\\nneeded relief.\\nQuebec in 1622, fourteen years after its settlement, had only fifty\\ninhabitants, men, women and children. A brisk trade was carried on.\\nwith the natives at Tadoussac below, and at Montreal and Trois Rivieres\\nabove the city.\\nThe charter, which the Prince of Conde had procured to the company,\\nof merchants of St. Maloes, Rouen and la Rochelle, which Champlain had\\nformed, was now revoked and its privilege granted to William de Caen\\nand Edmund de Caen, his nephews.\\nThe uncle came to Quebec, and although a protestant, was cordially\\nreceived. He gave the direction of his affairs in Canada to Pontgrave*\\nwho was, by the ill state of his health, obliged to follow his principal to\\nFrance, in the following year.\\nChamplain, having received intelligence that the Hurons, his former\\nallies, meditated an union with the Iroquois against the French, sent\\namong them three recollet monks Fathers Joseph le Caron and Nicholas\\nViel and brother Nicholas Saghart. The timely exertion of the influence\\nof these pious men, had the effect of averting the impending calamity.\\nHe now laid the foundation of the fortress of Quebec, and went to France\\nwith his family.\\nHenry de Levy, Duke of Ventadour, had succeeded his uncle the\\nMarshal of Montmorency, in the vice-royalty of New France. All the\\nrelief, which the solicitations of Champlain could obtain from the new\\nviceroy, who had lately withdrawn from court, and received holy orders,\\nwas of the spiritual kind. Father Lallemand, who had accompanied de\\nla Saussaie in Acadie, father Masse, of whom mention has already been\\nmade, and father Jean de Brebeuf, all three of the order of the Jesuits,\\nwere sent as missionaries to Canada, and were accompanied by two of\\ntheir lay brethren, and father Daillon, a recollet. They all landed at\\nQuebec, in 1625.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of April of the same year, on the demise of James\\nthe first, in the fifty-ninth year of his age, his son, Charles the first,\\nascended the thrones of England and Scotland. This year is remarkable\\nas the one in which the French and English made their first settlements\\nin the West India islands. They both landed, on the same day, in\\ndifferent parts of the island of St. Christopher.\\nCharles the first, in some degree, pursued the intentions of his father,\\nby granting patents of knight baronets to the promoters of the settlement\\nof Nova Scotia. The original scheme was, however, defeated, and Sir.\\nWilliam Alexander sold his property in that country to the French. He;\\nwas Charles secretary of state for Scotland, and was created Lord\\nStirling. The person who had inherited his title in 1776, took part with\\nthe Americans, and served the United States with distinction, as a general\\nofficer during the war which terminated by the recognition of their\\nindependence, by their former sovereign.\\nFathers Daillon and Brebeuf, some time after their arrival at Quebec,\\nset off for Trois Rivieres, where they met with a party of the Hurons, who\\noffered to escort them. As their object was to go and preach the gospel\\nto the Indians, they accepted the offer, and were about starting, when the\\nnews of the death of father Viel induced them to remain. This ftither,\\nhaving spent some time with the Hurons, left them on a visit to Quebec", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 55\\nin a canoe, with two of their young men. Instead of the usual pass, they\\ntook the branch of the river which runs between the islands of iSIontreal\\nand Jesus, commonly called the river of the meadows, in which there is a\\nfall, and neglecting to make a small portage, they attempted passing over\\nthe fall. In doing so, the canoe upset, and the father with an Indian boy\\nwho waited on him, were drowned. The fall was, from this circumstance,\\ncalled le fiault dv rccoUet. The Indians made their escape. As they carried\\naway the father s baggage, and did not appear well disposed before, they\\nwere strongly suspected of premeditated murder.\\nThree Jesuits, father Philibert, Nouet and Anne de Noue and a brother,\\ncame to Quebec in 1626, in a vessel chartered by their order. This\\nspiritual was accompanied by worldly aid. A number of useful mechanics\\ncame also. They added much to the appearance of the place, which now\\nliegan to take that of a town, having had before that of a plantation only.\\nThe Indians were often troublesome at times, killing such of the whites\\nas straggled to any distance. Animosities arose between the inhabitants\\nand the agents of the de Caens, who were protestants. They paid but\\nlittle attention to the culture of the ground, being solicitous only of\\ncollecting furs and peltries. Such was the situation of the colony when\\nChamplain returned, in 1627.\\nGustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, having patronized the plan of\\nGulielm Usselin, for establishing a colony near that of the Dutch on\\nHudson river, a number of Swedes and Fins came over this year, and\\nlanded on Cape Henlopen, which they called Paradise point they\\npurchased from the natives all the land from the Cape to the falls of the\\nDelaware, and began their settlement.\\nIn the month of May, Louis the thirteenth, at his camp before la\\nRochelle, issued an edict by which a number of individuals, which was\\nto be carried to one hundred, were incorporated under the style of the\\ncompany of New France. The privilege of the de Caens was expressly\\nrevoked. New France and Caroline or French Florida, were transferred\\nto the company the sovereign reserving only the faith and homage of\\nits members and the inhabitants of the country, with a golden crown, on\\nthe accession of every king, the right of commissioning .the officers of the\\nhighest tribunal of justice, presented to him, by the company, the power\\nof casting cannons, erecting forts and doing whatever might be needed for\\nthe defence of the country. The company was invested with the power of\\ngranting land, erecting dukedoms, marquisates, earldoms, baronies, etc.\\nAn exclusive trade in furs and peltries was granted forever and in\\neverything else, during fifteen years. The right was, however, reserved\\nto the king s subjects in the country, to purchase furs, peltries and hides\\nfrom the Indians under the obligation of selling beaver skins to the\\nfactors of the company at a fixed price.\\nThe company covenanted to transport in the course of the first year,\\ntwo or three hundred mechanics of different trades to Canada to increase\\nthe number of its inhabitants, within fifteen years, to sixteen thousand\\nto lodge, feed and maintain the people they should send thither, during\\nthree years, and afterwards to grant them cleared land, sufficient for their\\nsupport, and supply them with grain for seed. It was stipulated that all\\nthe colonists should be native French and Roman catholics, and no alien\\nor heretic was to be received it was provided that in every settlement", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "56 HISTORY OP LOUISIANA.\\nthere should be at least three priests supported by the company cleared\\nland was to be allotted for their support.\\nThe company was composed of several noblemen, wealthy merchants\\nand other influential characters, at whose head was the Cardinal of\\nRichelieu. The Duke of Ventadour surrendered his office of viceroy to\\nthe king.\\nThe first efforts of the company were unsuccessful. Its vessels were\\ntaken by the English, although there was no war between them and the\\nFrench but the cabinet of St. James had taken umbrage at the siege of\\nla Rochelle.\\nDavid Kertz, a native of Dieppe, but a refugee in the service of Charles\\nthe first, instigated, as was supposed, by William de Caen, who was\\nexasperated at the loss of his privilege, cast anchor Avith a small fleet\\nbefore Tadoussac, early in the spring of the following year, and sent one\\nof his ships to destroy the houses and seize the cattle at Cape Tousmente\\nand another to summon Champlain to surrender Quebec. The French\\nchief was in the utmost distress for provisions and ammunition. He,\\nhowever, returned a bold answer. Kertz having, in the meanwhile,\\nreceived intelligence of the approach of a number of vessels, sent by the\\ncompany to carry men and provisions to Canada, thought it more\\nadvisable to go and meet them than to attempt a siege.\\nRoquemont, who commanded the company s ships, cast anchor at\\nGaspe, from Avhence he dispatched a light vessel to Quebec, in order ta\\napprise Champlain of his approach, and deliver him a commission, by\\nwhich he was appointed governor and lieutenant general of New France.\\nMiscalculating the relative forces of the French and English fleets,\\nRoquemont went in search of Kertz, and fought him but his ships, being,\\noverladen and encumbered, were all captured.\\nThe joy, which Roquemont s messenger had excited in Quebec, was not\\nof long duration. It was soon followed by the melancholy tidings of the\\ncapture of the vessels loaded with the needed supplies. This misfortune\\nwas attended by another. The crops failed throughout the country. The\\nIndians for a while yielded some relief from the produce of their chase\\nbut this precarious aid did not, nor could it, last long. The colonists had\\nstill some hope from another quarter. Father Nouet, superior of the\\nJesuits, and father Lallemand, were gone to solicit succor in France.\\nThey found, in the generosity of their friends, the means of chartering a\\nvessel and loading her with provisions, and took passage in her with\\nfather Alexander Vieuxpont and a lay brother. A storm cast her ashore\\non the coast of Acadie. The superior and lay brother were drowned.\\nFather Vieuxpont joined father Vimont in the island of Cape Breton.\\nFather Lallemand sailed for France, but experienced a second shipwreck\\nnear San Sebastian, from which he however escaped.\\nFamine was not the only calamity that afflicted Canada. The Indians\\nhad grown turbulent and intractable, on the approach of the English.\\nThe ill will which a difference of religious opinions often creates, was\\ngreatly excited, and the Huguenots, whom the de Caens had introduced,\\nrefused obedience to the constituted authorities. Champlain had need of\\nall his firmness and energy to suppress the disorder. lu this state of\\naffairs, he thought the best measure he could adopt was to march against\\nthe Iroquois, who of late had given him great cause of complaint, attack\\nthem and seek subsistence for his men in their country. But he was", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 57\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0without ammunition and could not reasonably expect any for many\\nmonths. Brule, his brother-in-law, whom he had sent to France to lay the\\ndistressed situation of the colony before the king, had sailed but a few\\nM eeks before.\\nTowards the middle of July, he was informed that a number of English\\nvessels were behind Pointe Levy. This intelligence, which at any other\\ntime would have been very unpleasant, received a different character from\\ncircumstances. He viewed the English less as enemies than as liberators\\nwho came to put an end to the horrors of famine. A few hours after, a\\nboat, with a white flag advanced and stopped in the middle of the port, as\\nif waiting for leave to ai3proach. A similar flag was hoisted in town, in\\norder to intimate a wish that it might come to shore. An ofhcer landed,\\nand brought to Champlain a letter from Louis and Thomas Kertz, brothers\\nto David, the Commodore. One of them was destined to the command of\\nQuebec, the other had that of the fleet, which was at Tadoussac. The\\nvessel that carried Brule, had fiillen into their hands, and the distressed\\nsituation of the colony had become known to them, from the report of\\nsome of her sailors. Champlain was offered to dictate the terms of the\\ncapitulation the place was yielded.\\nOn the twentieth, the English cast anchor before it. They had but three\\nships the largest was of one hundred tons, and had ten guns the other\\ntwo were of fifty tons, and had six guns each.\\nThe conquest of Canada added but little to the wealth or power of\\nEngland. Quebec, the only part of it which could be said to be settled,\\nwas a rock on which one hundred individuals were starving. It contained\\nbut a few miserable huts. All the wealth of the place consisted in a few\\nhides and some peltries of inconsiderable value.\\nThus, one hundred and twenty years after the French first visited the\\nnorthern continent of America, notwithstanding a great waste of men and\\nmoney, they were without one foot of territor}^ on it.\\nThe English colonies were in a more prosperous condition. The sturdy\\npilgrims who had landed but a few years before, in the north, had already\\nwrested from the metropolis the government of their colony and spreading\\ntheir population along the sea shore, had laid the foundation of the towns\\nof Plymouth, Salem and Boston.\\nThe settlements in Virginia were extended to a considerable distance\\nalong the banks of James and York rivers to the Rapahanoc, and even the\\nPotomac. They had subdued the neighboring tribes of Indians, who had\\nattempted a general massacre of the whites. They enjoyed already the\\nprivilege of making their own laws. Regular courts of justice were\\nestablished among them, and they had victoriously stood a contest, which\\nterminated in the dissolution of the company, at whose cost the country\\nhad been settled too spirited to submit to the arbitrary sway of Sir John\\nHarvey, whom the king had sent to govern them, they had seized and\\nshipped him to England.\\nOn the thirtieth of October, Charles the first granted to Sir Robert\\nHeath, his attorney-general, all the territory between the thirty-first and\\nthirty-sixth degrees of northern latitude, not yet cultivated or planted,\\nfrom the Atlantic to the Pacific ocean, with the islands of Viaries and\\nBahama. This immense tract, including all the country now covered by\\nthe states of North and South Carolina, Georgia, Tennessee and Mississippi\\nwith parts of that of Louisiana, the territory of Arkansas, with a con-", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "58 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nsiderable portion of New Mexico was erected into an English province\\nby the name of Carolana. This is the largest grant of a king of England\\nto an individual. Sir Robert does not appear to have made an attempt to\\noccupy any part of it. In 1637, he transferred his tittle to Lord\\nMaltravers, who some time after on the death of his father, became Earl\\nof Arundel and Surry, and Earl Marshal of England. This nobleman is\\nsaid to have been at considerable expense in an attempt to transplant a\\ncolony there, but the civil Avar which began to rage soon after, prevented\\nhis success. The province afterwards became the property of Dr. Coxe of\\nNew Jersey, whose right, as late as the 21st of November, 1699, was\\nrecognized by the attorney-general of king William, and reported by the\\nlords commissioners of trade and plantations as a valid one. The Virginia\\ncompany loudly complained of the grant to Sir Robert as an encroachment\\non their charter.\\nWhile a new government was thus sought to be establishedi n the south,\\nb} the king s authority, new establishments were formed by the northern\\ncompany in the neighborhood of the French Sir Ferdinando Gorges\\nand John Mason, two members of that corporation, built a house at the\\nmouth of Piscataqua river, and afterwards others erected cabins along the\\ncoast from Merrimack eastwardly to Sagadehoc, for the purpose of fishing.\\nIn 1631, Sir Ferdinando and Mason sent a party, under one Williams,\\nwho laid the foundation of the town of Portsmouth in the present state of\\nNew Hampshire.\\nBy the treaty of St. Germain, which put an end to the war between\\nFrance and England, on the twenty-ninth of March, 1632, the latter\\nrestored to the former, Canada and Acadie, without any description of\\nlimits Quebec, Port Royal and the island of Cape Breton were so by\\nname.\\nCHAPTER III.\\nEmery de Caen was dispatched with a copy of the treaty to Quebec.\\nHis principal object in bringing it was the recovery of the property he\\nhad left in Canada, for the restoration of which provision had been made\\nby an article of the treaty. With the view of yielding to him some\\nindemnification for the loss of his privilege, Louis the thirteenth had\\ngranted him the exclusive commerce of New France, in furs and peltries,\\nfor one year.\\nKertz surrendered the country to de Caen.\\nCharles the first, on the twenty-eighth of June, granted to Cecilius, Lord\\nBaltimore, a large tract of country, between the settlements of Virginia\\nand the river and bay of Delaware. It was called Maryland, in honor of\\nHenrietta Maria, sister to Louis the thirteenth of France. Lord Baltimore,\\nsoon after sent thither two hundred colonists. They were all Roman\\ncatholics, and chiefly from Ireland.\\nThe company of New France resumed its rights in 1633, and Champlain,\\nwho, on its nomination, had been appointed governor of Canada, returned\\nto Quebec, bringing with him a few Jesuits.\\nAcadie was granted to the commander of Razilly, one of the principal\\nmembers of the company. He bound himself to settle it, and began a", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "FIISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 59\\nsmall establishment at la Halve. A party of his people attacked a\\ntrading house of the colony of New England on Penobscot river. In the\\nfollowing year, he erected a small military post there. It was attacked b}\\nan English ship and barque, under Captain Girling but it successfully\\ndefended itself.\\nThe Plymouth company, dividing its territory among its members, the\\nland between Merrimack and Piscataqua rivers was granted to Mason.\\nIt now constitutes the state of New Hampshire. That to the northeast,\\nas far as Kennebeck river, was allotted to Sir Ferdinando Gorges, another\\nmember. It is now the state of Maine.\\nRoger Williams, a popular preacher, and a Mrs Hutchinson, being\\nbanished from Massachusetts, purchased each a tract of land from the\\nNaraganset Indians, on which they settled, with a few of their adherents,\\nand laid the foundations of Providence and Rhode Island. Nearly about\\nthe same time, Hooker, a favorite minister in Boston, with leave of the\\ngovernment, led a small colon}^ farther southerly, and laid in the towns of\\nHartford, Windsor and Wetherfield, the foundation of the present state\\nof Connecticut.\\nIn December 1635, a college was established by royal authority at Quebec,\\nand in the following year, Champlain died, and was succeeded by the\\nChevalier de Montmagny.\\nThe piety of the Dutchess d Aiguillon procured to the colony two useful\\nestablishments that of the Sisters of the Congregation, who came from\\nDieppe in 1637 and that of the Ursuline Nuns from Tours, in 1638, to\\ndevote themselves to the relief of suffering humanity in the hospital, and\\nthe education of young persons of their sex.\\nWith the view of checking the irruptions of the Iroquois, who greatly\\ndistressed the upper settlers, and came down the river that falls into the\\nSt. Lawrence on its right side, at a small distance from the town of\\nMontreal, Montmagny had a fort erected on its banks it was called Fort\\nRichelieu, in honor of the Cardinal, then prime minister, and afterwards\\ncommunicated its name to the stream.\\nJustice had hitherto been rendered to the colonists, by the governor\\nand commandants in 1640, provision was made for its more regular\\nadministration, by the appointment of judges at Quebec, Montreal and\\nTrois Rivieres, and a grand seneschal of New France. The former had\\noriginal, and the latter appellate jurisdiction.\\nLouis the thirteenth, on the fourteenth of May, 1648, the forty-second\\nyear of his age, transmitted his sceptre to his son, Louis the fourteenth.\\nThe English settlements, near the French, suffering as much from the\\nIndians as Canada, the colonies of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode\\nIsland and Connecticut, sought protection in the union of their efforts.\\nThey entered into a league of alliance, offensive and defensive, and gave\\nto five commissioners, chosen by each colony, the power of regulating the\\naffairs of the confederacy. Accordingly the governor of Massachusetts,\\nin behalf of the united colonies, in the following year, concluded a treaty\\nof peace and commerce, with Monsieur d Antouy, governor of Acadie it\\nwas laid before, and ratified by, the commissioners.\\nIn 1646, d Aillebout succeeded Montmagny in the government of New\\nFrance.\\nThe Indians continuing to distress the back settlers of New England,\\nthe commissioners of the united colonies sent a deputy to Quebec who,", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "60 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nin their behalf, proposed to d Aillebout, that the French and New England\\ncolonies should enter into a perpetual alliance, independent from any\\nrupture between the parent countries. D Aillebout, approving the measure,\\nsent father Dreuilletes, a Jesuit, to meet the commissioners in Boston.\\nThe envoy, it appears, was instructed not to agree to any treaty, unless\\nthe aid of New England was afforded to New France against the Iroquois.\\nTime has destroyed every trace of the final result of this mission.\\nDemocracy now prevailed in England, over the monarch and its nobles.\\nThe House of Lords was abolished, and Charles the first lost his head on\\nthe scaffold, on the 30th of January, 1648, in the forty-eighth year of his\\nage. Oliver Cromwell, under the title of protector, assumed the reins of\\ngovernment. During the struggle that preceded the king s fall, the\\nnorthern colonies spiritedly adhered to the popular party; Virginia\\nremained attached to the royal cause, which did not cease to prevail there\\ntill the arrival of a fleet, with the protector s governor. Some resistance\\nwas even made to his landing.\\nThe commissioners of New England resumed their negotiations to\\ninduce the governor of New France to enter into an alliance with them.\\nThe English and French colonies were now much distressed by irruptions\\nof the Indians. The French had sent among the latter, a considerable\\nnumber of missionaries, who proceeded, in their efforts to propagate the\\ngospel, much in the same manner as methodists now do in new and\\nthinly inhabited countries. Besides travelling missionaries, who performed\\nregular tours of duty, among the more distant tribes, they had stationed\\nones in the nearer. The stationed missionary was generally attended by\\na lay brother, who instructed young Indians in their Catechism. The\\nfather had often around him a number of his countrymen, who came to\\nsell goods and collect peltries. His dwelling was the ordinary resort of\\nthe white men whom necessity, cupidity or any other cause, led into the\\nforests. A number of Indians gathered near the mission, to minister to\\nthe wants of the holy man, and his inmates or visitors. His functions\\ngave him a great ascendency over his flock, amused and increased by the\\npageantry of the rites of his religion. His authority often extended over\\nthe whole tribe, and he commanded and directed the use of its forces.\\nAs he was supported by, and did support, the government of the colony,\\nhe soon l^ecame a powerful auxiliary in the hands of its military chief.\\nThe union which existed among the travelling and stationed missionaries,\\nall appointed and sent or stationed, and directed by their superior in the\\nconvent of Quebec, had connected the tribes who had received a missionary,\\ninto a kind of alliance and confederacy, the forces of which government\\ncommanded, and at times exerted against the more distant tribes. In\\nreturn, it afforded the confederates protection against their enemies. The\\nIroquois, Fries and other nations, not in this alliance, considered the\\nmembers of it as their foes, made frequent irruptions in their villages, and\\nat times captured or killed the missionary and the white men around\\nhim. The parties engaged in these expeditions did not always confine\\nthe violence they thus exercised to Indian villages they often attacked\\nthe frontier settlements of the whites, and at times approached their\\ntowns. These circumstances rendered it desirable to New France, to\\nsecure the aid of New England against the Indians. Accordingly, in\\nJune, 1651, d Aillebout, calling to his council the head of the clergy and\\nsome of the most notable planters, who recommended that Godefroy, one", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 61\\nof the latter, and father Dreuillettes, should proceed to Boston, and\\nconclude the alliance, which the commissioners of the New England\\ncolonies had proposed. Charlevoix has i^reserved the resolutions of the\\nnotables, the letter they wrote to the commissioners, and the passport or\\nletter of credence which the governor gave to the envoys but he was not\\nable to transmit us the result of the mission.\\nNew France received a new governor, in the person of Lauson, in 1652.\\nA large party of the Iroquois, advancing towards Montreal, Duplessis\\nBrocard. who commanded there, putting himself at the head of the\\ninhabitants, marched out. He lost his life in an encounter, and his\\nfollowers were routed. This accident, although it inspired the Indians\\nwith much confidence, did not embolden them to attack the town.\\nOn the failure of an expedition, which Cromwell had directed to be\\nprepared in Boston, under the command of Sedwick, for the attack of the\\nDutch in Nova Belgica, this officer took upon himself to dislodge the\\nFrench from Acadie.\\nThe French and English were not the only European nations annoyed\\nby the Indians. The Swedes, who, at this time, had several settlements\\nover the territory, which is now covered by the states of New Jersey,\\nPennsylvania and Delaware, finding themselves in too small a number to\\nstand their ground with the natives, abandoned New Sweden and John\\nRising, their governor, in 1655 by order of his sovereign, transferred to\\nPeter Stuyvesant, governor of Nova Belgica, all the rights of the Swedish\\ncrown in this quarter, for the use of the states-general.\\nIn 1659, New France received new civil and ecclesiastical chiefs. The\\nViscount of Argenson succeeded Lauson, and Francis de Laval, Bishop\\nof Petrea, appointed by the holy see, its apostolic vicar, arrived with a\\nnumber of ecclesiastics. The island of Montreal was erected into a seignory,\\nand the priests of St. Sulpice in Paris, were made lords of it. A seminary\\nwas established in the city of Montreal it being the intention of government,\\nto substitute a secular clergy to the Jesuits and recollets, who till now had\\nministered to the spiritual wants of the colonists. A similar establishment\\nhad been begun in Quebec. Regulations were made for the collection of\\ntithes. Societies of religious ladies in France sent some of their members\\nto Montreal, for the relief of the sick and the education of young persons\\nof their sex.\\nWhile Canada was advancing in its internal improvements, the Virginians\\nextended their discoveries over the mountains. Daniel Coxe, in his\\ndescription of Carolana, published in 1722, relates that Col. Woods of\\nVirginia, dwelling near the falls of James river, about one hundred miles\\nfrom the bay of Chesapeake, between the years 1654 and 1664, discovered\\nat different times, several branches of the Ohio and Mississippi. He adds,\\nhe had in his possession, the journal of a Capt. Needham, who was employed\\nby the Colonel.\\nIn 1660, the people of Virginia, at the death of Mathews, the protector s\\ngovernor, called on Sir William Berkely, the former governor under the\\nking, to resume the reins of government, and proclaimed Charles the second\\nas their legitimate sovereign, before they had any intelligence of Cromwell s\\ndeath. Charles restoration was soon after effected in England, and his\\nauthority recognized in all his American colonies.\\nThis year was a disastrous one in Canada large parties of the Iroquois\\nincessantly rambled over the country, in every direction, killing or making", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "62 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\nprisoners of the whites, who strayed to any distance from their phmtations.\\nThe culture of the earth was much impeded by the terror they inspired.\\nEven in Quebec, the people were alarmed. The Ursuline and hospital\\nnuns were frequently compelled to seek shelter out of their uKmasteries,\\nat night. In the following year, an epidemic disease made great havoc.\\nIt was a kind of Avhooping cough, terminating in pleurisy. Many of the\\nwhites, and the domesticated Indians fell victims to it. Its greatest\\nravages were among the children. It was imagined to be occasioned by\\nenchantment, and many of the faculty, did, or affected to, believe it.\\nOthers were terrified into credulity, and the strangest reports were circulated\\nand credited. Time and the progress of knowledge have dispelled the\\nopinion (which at this period prevailed in Europe, and the colonists had\\nbrought over) that at times, malignant spirits enabled some, individuals\\nto exercise supernatural powers over the health and lives of others. It was\\nsaid, a fiery crown had been observed in the air at Montreal lamentable\\ncries were heard at Trois Rivieres, in places in which there was not\\nany person that at Quebec, a canoe all in fire had been seen on the\\nriver, with a man armed cap-a-pie, surrounded by a circle of the same\\nelement; and in the island of Orleans, a Avoman had heard the cries of\\nher fruit in her womb. A comet made its appearance a phenomenon\\nseldom looked upon as of no importance, especially in calamitous times.\\nThe alarm at last subsided. The parties of Iroquois, who desolated the\\ncountry, became less numerous and less frequent these Indians finally\\nsued for peace. The governor did not appear at first very anxious to\\nlisten to their proposals but prudence commanded the acceptance of\\nthem.\\nThe Baron d Avaugour relieved the Viscount d Argenson in 1662.\\nSerious discontents now arose between the civil and ecclesiatical chiefs.\\nMuch distress resulted from the inobservance of the regulations, made to\\nprevent the sale of spirituous liquors to the Indians. A woman, who was\\nfound guilty of a breach of them was sent to prison, and at the solicitation,\\nof her friends, the superior of the Jesuits waited on the Baron to solicit\\nher release. He received the holy man with rudeness observing that,\\nsince the sale of spirituous liquors to the Indians was no offence in this\\nwoman, it should not, for the future, be one in anybody. Obstinacy\\ninduced him afterwards to regulate his conduct according to this rash\\ndeclaration; the shopkeepers (thinking themselves safe) suffered cupidity\\nto direct theirs, and the regulations were entirely disregarded. The\\nclergy exerted all their influence to suppress the growing evil, and withheld\\nabsolution from those who refused to promise obedience to the regulations.\\nThe Bishop resorted to the use of the censures of the church against the\\nobstinate this created much ill will against him and his clergy, and he\\ncrossed the sea, to solicit the king s strict orders for the suppression of\\nthis disorder.\\nA dreadful earthquake was felt in Canada on the fifth of February,\\n1663. The first shock is said by Charlevoix, to have lasted half an hour\\nafter the first quarter of an hour, its violence gradually abated. At eight\\no clock in the evening, a like shock was felt some of the inhabitants said\\nthey had counted as many as thirty-two shocks during the night. In the\\nintervals between the shocks, the surface of the ground undulated as the\\nsea, and the people felt in their houses, the sensations which are\\nexperienced in a vessel at anchor. On the sixth, at three o clock in the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 63\\nmorning, another most violent shock was felt. It is related that at\\nTadoussac, there was a rain of ashes for six hours. During this strange\\ncommotion of nature, the bells of the churches were kept constantly-\\nringing by the motion of the steeples the houses were so terribly shaken\\nthat the eaves on each side, alternately touched the ground. Several\\nmountains altered their positions others were precipitated into the river,\\nand lakes were afterwards found in the places on which they stood l^efore.\\nThe connnotion wns felt for nine hundred miles from east to west, and five\\nhundred from north to south.\\nThis extraordinary phenomenon was considered as the effect of the\\nvengeance of God, irritated at the obstinacy of those, who, neglecting the\\nadmonitions of His ministers, and contemning the censures of His church,\\ncontinued to sell brandy to the Indians. The reverend writer, who has\\nbeen cited, relates it was said, ignited appearances had been observed in\\nthe air for several days before globes of fire being seen over the cities of\\nQuebec and Montreal, attended with a noise like that of the simultaneous\\ndischarge of several pieces of heavy artillery that the superior of the\\nnuns, informed her confessor some time before, that being at her devotions\\nshe believed she saw the Lord, irritated against Canada, and she invol-\\nuntarily demanded justice from him for all the crimes committed in the\\ncountry praying the souls might not perish with the bodies a moment\\nafter she felt conscious the divine justice was going to strike; the\\ncontempt of the church exciting God s wrath. She perceived almost\\ninstantaneously four devils at the corners of Quebec, shaking the earth\\nwith extreme violence, and a person of majestic mien alternately slackening\\nand drawing back a bridle, by which he held them. A female Indian,\\nwho had been baptised was said to have received intelligence of the\\nimpending chastisement of heaven. The reverend writer concludes his\\nnarration by exultingly observing, none perished, all were converted.\\nThe bishop was favorably heard at court, and returned with de Mesy,\\nwho, at his recommendation, was sent to relieve the Baron d Avaugour.\\nThe company of New France, drawing but little advantage from its\\ncharter, had surrendered it; and Gaudais, the king s commissioner to\\ntake possession of the country, arrived with the governor and bishop.\\nOne hundred families came over with him. A number of civil and\\nmilitary officers, and some troops were also sent.\\nAfter having executed the object of his mission, received the oaths of\\nfidelit}^ of the former and new colonists, and made several ordinances for\\nthe reguhition of the police and administration of justice, the commissioner\\nreturned to France.\\nThe governors had hitherto claimed cognizance of all suits which the\\nplaintiff brought before them, and disposed of them, in a summary way,\\nand without appeal. They, however, seldom proceeded to judgment\\nwithout having previously tried in vain to induce the parties to submit\\ntheir differences to the arbitration of their friends and the final decisions\\nof the governors, when the attenipt failed, had generally given satisfaction.\\nWe have seen, however, that in 1640, a grand seneschal of NeAV France\\nand inferior judges at Quebec, Montreal and Trois Rivieres, had been\\nappointed. By an edict of the king, of the month of March, 1664, a\\nsovereign council was created in New France. It was composed of the\\ngovernor, the apostolic vicar, the intendant, and four counsellors, (chosen\\namong the most notable inhabitants, by, and removeable at the pleasure", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "64 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nof these three officers) an attorney general and a clerk. This tribunal\\nwas directed to take the ordinances of the king, and the custom of Paris,\\nas the rules of its decisions. The military and ecclesiastical chief had\\nprecedence over the intendant in council, though the latter exercised the\\nfunctions of president. A majority of the judges was a quorum in civil,\\nbut the presence of five of them was required in criminal cases.\\nInferior tribunals were established at Quebec, Montreal and Trois\\nRivieres.\\nThe occupation, by the Dutch and Swedes, of the territory ])etween\\nNew England and Maryland, had never been viewed in England as the\\nexercise of a legitimate right, but rather as an encroachment on that of\\nthe crown, the country having been discovered by one of its subjects,\\nHenry Hudson. The circumstance of his being, at the time, in the\\nservice of the states general, was not deemed to affect the claim of his\\nnatural sovereign. Charles the second, accordingly made a grant to his\\nbrother, the Duke of York, and Lord Berkeley, of all the territory between\\nNew England and the river Delaware, and a force was sent to take\\npossession of it in 1664.\\nGovernor Stuy vesant, who commanded at New Amsterdam, would have\\nresisted the English forces, but the inhabitants were unwilling to support\\nhim. He was therefore compelled to yield. The town of New Amsterdam\\nreceived the name of New York, which was also given to the province,\\nand fort Orange that of Albany.\\nThe territory between the Hudson and the Delaware, the North and\\nSouth river, was erected into a distinct province, and called New Jersey.\\nIn New France, de Mesy did not live on better terms with the bishop and\\nclergy, than his predecessor. Great discontents prevailed also between\\nhim and the members of the council. They rose to such a height that he\\nordered Villere, a notable inhabitant, who had been called to a seat in the\\ncouncil, and Bourdon, the attorney general, to be arrested, and, after a\\ndetention of a few days, he shipped them to France. The stern wisdom\\nand unshaken integrity of the prisoners were universally acknowledged.\\nTheir complaints were favorably heard at court. The answer of the\\ngovernor to the charges exhibited against him, appeared unsatisfactory,\\nand de Courcelles was sent to relieve him.\\nLouis the fourteenth had, in the preceding year, appointed the\\nMarquis de Tracy, his viceroy and lieutenant general in America. _ This\\nofficer was directed to \\\\asit the French islands in the West Indies, to\\nproceed to Quebec and stay as long as might be necessary, to settle the\\ndisturbed government of the colony, and provide for its protection against,\\nthe irruptions of the Iroquois.\\nIn June, 1665, the viceroy landed at Quebec, with four companies of\\nthe regiment of Carignan Salieres. He dispatched a part of this small\\nforce, with some militia, under the orders of captain de Repentigny, who\\nmet several parties of the Iroquois, whom he reduced to order. The rest\\nof the regiment arrived soon after, with de Salieres its colonel, and a\\nconsiderable number of new settlers and tradesmen, and a stock of\\nhorses, oxen and sheep. The horses were the first seen in Canada. The\\naddition to the population of the colony, which then arrived, much\\nexceeded its former numbers.\\nThe viceroy proceeded with a part of the troops to the river Richelieu,\\nwhere he employed them in erecting three forts. The first, was on the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 65\\nspot on which had stood fort Richelieu, built by Montmagny in 1638, and\\nwhich was gone to ruins. The new one was built by an officer of the\\nname of Sorel, who was afterwards left in command there. It received his\\nname, and communicated it to the river. The second fort was erected at\\nthe falls. It was at first called Fort Louis but Chambly, the officer who\\nbuilt and commanded it, having acquired the land around, it took his\\nname. The third was nine miles higher up, and was called St. Theresa,\\nfrom the circumstance of its having been completed on the day on which\\nthe catholics worship that saint. These fortifications were intended as a\\nprotection against the Iroquois, who generally came down that river to\\ninvade the colony. They were greatly emboldened by the expectation of\\naid from the English, at Albany. The new forts effectually guarded\\nagainst their approach by the stream but the Indians soon found other\\nparts of the countrv afibrding them as easy a passage. They became so\\ntroublesome, that the viceroy and governor were, for a considerable time,\\ncompelled to keep the field with the regular forces, and as many of the\\ninhabitants as could be spared from the labors of agriculture. They had\\nseveral encounters with large parties of Indians, whom they defeated.\\nThe latter found it of no avail to continue their irruptions, while the colony\\nwas thus on its guard.\\nThe tranquillity, which the retreat of the foe and the vigilance of the\\nchiefs gave to the colony, was, however, soon disturbed by events over\\nwhich human foresight can have no control. Several shocks of an earth-\\nquake, attended with the appearance of the meteors that had accompanied\\nthat of 1663, now excited great alarm. A deadly epidemic disease added\\nits horrors to those which the commotions of nature had produced.\\nCharles the second, unmindful of his father s charter to Sir Robert\\nHeath, about a third of a century before, had in 1663 granted to Lord\\nClarendon and others, the territory from the river San Matheo, or St. John,\\nin Florida, to the thirty-sixth degree of northern latitude. There was as\\nyet but an insignificant settlement in this vast extent of country. It was\\non the north side of Albermarle Sound, and had been formed by stragglers\\nfrom the colony of Virginia, who, traveling southerly, had stopped at a\\nsmall distance beyond its southern limit, and had been joined by\\nemigrants chiefly of the Quaker profession, driven by the intolerant spirit\\nof the people of New England. The new proprietors having discovered\\nvaluable tracts of land, not included in their charter, obtained in June,\\n1665, a second and more extensive one. It covers all the territory from\\nthe twenty-ninth degree to Wynock, in 30 degrees, 30 minutes of northern\\nlatitude. They effected, shortly after, a small settlement on Cape Fear\\nriver, which was afterwards removed farther south, and became the nucleus\\nof the state of South Carolina, as that on Albermarle Sound, extending\\nsoutherly and westerly, became that of North Carolina.\\nOn the seventeenth of September, 1665, Philip the fourth of Spain died\\nin his sixtieth year, and was succeeded by his son, Charles the second.\\nThe French king had, in 1662, transferred to the West India Company\\nall the privileges which that of New France had enjoyed the former, not\\nbeing in a situation to avail itself immediately of the royal favor, requested\\nthat the colonial government might for a while be administered by the\\nking s officer. In the spring of 1667, the Marquis de Tracy, according to\\nthe king s order, put the company in formal possession of the country,\\nand soon after sailed for France. Neither the colony nor the company", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "66 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nappear to have derived any great advantage from this arrangement; and\\nin the following year, the freedom of commerce in New France was\\nproclaimed.\\nBy the treaty of Breda in 1667, Acadie was restored to the French.\\nThe ecclesiastical government of New France had been hitherto confided\\nto an apostolic vicar, a bishop in pnrtibus injideiiioi), that of Petrea. The\\npope now erected the city of Quebec, into a bishop s see, and St. Vallier\\nwas appointed its first incumbent. This gentleman, however, did not\\nreceive the canonical institution till four years after.\\nThe lords of manors in New France did not enjoy any ecclesiastical\\npatronage and the bishop who, receiving all the tithes collected in\\nthe diocese, was burdened with the support of the curates, had the\\nuncontrolled appointment of them.\\nIt does not appear that with the exception of the seminary of St.\\nSulpice, any lord in New France, ever claimed the administration of justice\\nby his own judges. This corporation was in the exercise of this right as\\nlords of the island of Montreal but they surrendered it to the king\\nin 1692.\\nThe Chevalier de Grandfontaine and Sir John Temple, plenipotentiaries\\nof the French and British crowns, signed in Boston, on the seventh of\\nJuly, 1670, a declaration by which the right of France to all the country\\nfrom the river of Pentagoet, to the island of Cape Breton (both inclusive)\\nwas recognized. The chevalier was appointed governor of Acadie.\\nCount de Frontenac succeeded Courcelles in the government of New\\nFrance, in the following year. He found it desolated by repeated\\nirruptions of the Iroquois, who came down along the eastern shore of lake\\nOntario and descended the St. Lawrence. With the view of checking their\\napproach this way, he built a fort at Catarocoui on the lake, near the place\\nwhere its waters form the river.\\nThe western company by an edict of February, 1670, had been\\nauthorized to send to the islands, small coins expressly struck for cir-\\nculation there to the amount of one hundred thousand livres, (about\\n$20,000) and the edict especially provided they should not circulate\\nelsewhere. In November, 1672, however, their circulation was authorized\\nin the king s dominions in North America, and their value was increased\\none-third pieces of fifteen sous being raised to twenty, and others in the\\nsame proportion. At the same time, the practice that had prevailed in the\\nislands and in New France, of substituting the contract of exchange to\\nthat of sale was forbidden. The king ordered that in future, all accounts,\\nnotes, bills, purchases and payments should be made in money, and not\\nby exchange or computation of sugar, or other produce, under pain of\\nnullity. Former contracts, notes, bills, obligations, leases, etc., in which a\\nquantity of sugar, or other produce, was stipulated to be delivered, were\\nresolved by the royal power into obligations to pay money. This\\ninterference in the concerns of individuals created confusion, and the\\ngreat demand it occasioned for coin, increased its value and occasioned a\\nconsequent decrease of land and other property, which had a most\\nmischievous effect.\\nThe Canadians had learnt from the Indians that there was a large\\nstream to the west, the course of which was unknown but they had\\nascertained it did not flow northerly nor easterly and great hopes were\\nentertained that it might afford a passage to China, or at least to the Gulf", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 67\\nof Mexico. Talon, the first intendant of New France, was about returning\\nhome and determined on discovering before he sailed the course of this\\ngreat river.\\nHe engaged for this purpose father Marquette, a recollet monk, who had\\nbeen for a long time employed in distant missions, and Joliet, a trader of\\nQuebec, and a man of considerable information and experience in Indian\\naffairs. The two adventurers proceeded to the bay of lake Michigan and\\nentered a river, called by the Indians Outagamis, and by the French dcs\\nrenards. Ascending almost to its source, notwithstanding its falls, they\\nmade a small portage to the Ouisconsing. Descending this stream, which\\nflows westerly, they got into that they were in quest of on the seventh of\\n.July, 1673. History has not recorded any account of its having been\\nfloated on l)y any white man since Muscoso, Avith the remainder of his\\narmy, descended it from Red river to its mouth, about one hundred and\\nthirty years before.\\nCommitting themselves to the current, the holy man and his companion\\nsoon reached a village of the Illinois, near the mouth of the Missouri.\\nThese Indians gladly received their visitors. Their nation was in alliance\\nwith the French, and traders from Canada came frequently among them\\na circumstance which had rendered them obnoxious to the Iroquois, whom\\nthey found too numerous to be successfully resisted, without the aid of their\\nwhite friends. The guests were hospitably entertained, and their influence,\\nwith the governor and ecclesiastical superior, was solicited, that some aid\\nmight be afforded them, and that a missionary might come and reside\\namong them.\\nAfter a short stay, the current, which now began to be strong, brought\\nthe travellers in a few daj ^s to a village of the Arkansas. Believing now\\nthey had fully ascertained that the course of the river was towards the Gulf\\nof Mexico, their stock of provisions being nearly exhausted, they deemed\\nit useless and unsafe to proceed farther, among unknown tribes, on whose\\ndisposition prudence forbade to rely. They therefore hastened back to\\nthe river of the Illinois, ascended it and proceeded to Chicagou, on lake\\nMichigan. Here they parted the father returning to his mission, among\\nthe Indians on the northern shore of the lake, and the trader going down\\nto Quebec, to impart to their employer the success of their labors. Count\\nde Frontenac gave to the river they had explored the name of Colbert, in\\ncompliment to the then minister of the marine.\\nJoliet s services in this circumstance, were remunerated by a grant of\\nthe large island of Anticosti, near the mouth of the river St. Lawrence.\\nThis important discovery filled all Canada with joy, and the inhabitants\\nof the capital followed the constituted authorities of the colony to the\\ncathedral church, where the bishop, surrounded by his clergy, sung a\\nsolemn Te Deum. Little did they suspect that the event, for which they\\nwere rendering thanks to heaven, was marked, in the book of fate, as a\\nprincipal one among those, which were to lead to the expulsion of the\\nFrench nation from North America, that Providence had not destined the\\nshores of the mighty stream for the abode of the vassals of any European\\nprince but had decreed that it should be for a while the boundary, and\\nfor ever after roll its waves in the midst of those free and prosperous\\ncommunities that now form the confederacy of the United States.", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV.\\nThe people of New England saw, with a jealous eye, the French in\\npossession of Acadie. On the tenth of August, 1674, Chambly, who\\ncommanded there, was surprised in the fort of Pentagoet, by an English\\nadventurer, who had lurked in his garrison for several days. This man\\nhad procured the aid of the crew of a Flemish privateer, about one\\nhundred in number. The French being but thirty in the fort, were soon\\nsubdued. The victor marched afterwards with a part of his force to the\\nfort on the river St. John. Manson, who commanded there, was found still\\nless prepared for defence than his chief. By the capture of these two forts,\\nthe only ones which the French had in Acadie, the whole country fell into\\nthe power of the invaders. Charles the second disavowed this act of\\nhostility, committed in a period of profound peace. It had been planned,\\nand the means of its execution had been procured in Boston.\\nThe absence of causes of external disturbance, gave rise to internal, in\\nCanada. The colonists complained that, through the ill-timed exertion\\nof the influence of Count de Frontenac, the seats in the superior council,\\nwhich were destined for notable inhabitants, were exclusively filled by\\nmen entirely devoted to him that more suits had been commenced in\\nthe last six months, than during the six preceding years. An act of\\narbitrary power had greatly excited the clergy against him. He had\\nimprisoned the abbe de Fenelon, then a priest of the seminary of St.\\nSulpice at Montreal, who afterwards became Archbishop of Cambray, and\\nacquired great reputation in the literary world, as the author of\\nTelemachus, on the alleged charge of having preached against him, and\\nof having been officiously industrious in procuring attestations from the\\ninhabitants, in favor of Perrot, whom the count had put under arrest.\\nThey also complained that he had, of his own authority, exiled two\\nmembers of the council, and openly quarrelled with the intendant.\\nMuch ill will was created betAveen him and the bishop, clergy and\\nmissionaries, by the sale of spirituous liquors to the Indians, which they\\nhad hitherto successfully opposed, and the count now countenanced.\\nThe priests complained it destroyed the whole fruits of their labor among\\nthe converted Indians, and the bishop had declared the breach of the\\nlaw, in this respect, a sin, the absolution of which was reserved to him\\nalone, in his diocese.\\nThese dissensions were made known to the king, who, with the view of\\nputting a stop to them, directed that an assembly of the most notable\\ninhabitants of the colony, should be convened and express its opinion on\\nthe propriety of disallowing the traffic, and that their determination\\nshould be laid before the archbishop of Paris and father de la Chaise, an\\neminent Jesuit confessor of the king. It was urged in France that a\\ndiscontinuance of the sale Avould deprive the colonial government of the\\nattachment of the natives, who would be induced to carry their furs and\\npeltries to Albany and New York. The two high dignitaries of the\\nchurch, to whom the sovereign had committed the examination of this\\nquestion, having conferred with St. Vallier, the Bishop of Quebec, (who\\nhad been induced by his zeal in the cause of humanity, to go over and\\nsolicit the King s interference) decided that the sale should not be", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 69\\nallowed. This report became the basis of an ordinance, the strictest\\nobservance of which was enjoined on the count, and the prelate pledged\\nliimself to confine his interference to cases of the most flagrant violation\\nof the ordinance.\\nFather Marquette had died and the great joy which the discovery of\\nthe Mississippi had excited, had subsided. Joliet was, perhap^^, too much\\nengaged by his own private concerns to prosecute the plans of further\\ndiscoveries, and the utmost apathy on this subject prevailed in the\\ncolonial government. To the enterprise of a then obscure individual,\\nFrance owed her success in colonization on the Mississippi.\\nRobert Cavelier de Lasalle, a native of Rouen, who had spent several\\nyears in the order of the Jesuits, and whom this circumstance had prevented\\nfrom receiving any part of the succession of his parents, who had ended\\ntheir lives, while he was thus civilly dead, came to Canada, in search of\\nsome enterprise that might give him wealth or fame. Such appeared to\\nhave been the prosecution of Marquette and Joliet s discoveries. He did\\nnot douljt that the mighty stream poured its waters into the Gulf of Mexico\\nbut he fostered the idea, that by ascending it, a way might be found to\\nsome other river running westerly and affording a passage to Japan and\\nChina.\\nHe communicated his views to count de Frontenac, to whom he suggested\\nthe propriety of enlarging the fort at Catarocoui, increasing its force, and\\nthus by holding out protection, induce settlers to improve the surrounding\\ncountry, which would afford a strong barrier to the rest of the colony in\\ncase the Iroquois renewed their irruption. He jiresented, as a farther\\nadvantage, the facility, which this would give for the building of barques\\nfor the extension of trade, along the shores of the lakes, and of the limits\\nof the colonies and the dominions of the king over distant tribes of Indians.\\nThe count entered into Lasalle s views but, as the execution of the\\nproposed plan required considerable disbursements, which he did not choose\\nto order without the minister s directions, he ordered the projector to go\\nover, to present and explain his plans.\\nLasalle, on his arrival, was fortunate enough to procure an introduction\\nto, and gain the notice of the Prince de Conti, whose patronage secured him\\nthe most ample success at court. The king granted him letters of nobility,\\nand an extensive territory around the fort at Catarocoui, now called fort\\nFrontenac, on condition of his rebuilding it with stone, and invested him\\nwith ample power for prosecuting the projected discoveries, and carrying\\non the trade with the natives. The prince desired Lasalle to take with\\nhim the chevalier de Tonti, an Italian officer, who had served in Sicily,\\nwhere he had lost a hand. He had substituted to it, one made of copper,\\nof which habit enabled him occasionally to make a powerful use. He was\\nthe son of the projector of a plan of placing money at interest (not unknown\\nnow in the United States) called a tontine in which the principal, paid in\\nby those who die, is lost to their estates, and enures to the benefit of the\\nsurvivors.\\nDaniel Coxe mentions, in his description of the English province of\\nCarolana, that this year, 1678, a considerable number of persons went from\\nNew England, on a journey of discovery, and proceeded as far as New\\nMexico, four hundred and fifty miles beyond the Mississippi, and on their\\nreturn rendered an account of their discoveries to the government of Boston,\\nas is attested among many others by Colonel Dudley, then one of the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "70 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmagistrates, and aftenvards Governor of New England, and since Deputy\\nGovernor of the Isle of Wight, under Lord Cutts.\\nLasalle, accompanied by the prince s protege and thirty colonists, among\\nwhom were useful mechanics, landed at Quebec on the loth of September,\\n1678, and proceeded without tarrying, to the entrance of lake Ontario, then\\ncalled Frontenac. He immediately employed his men, in rebuilding the\\nfort, and put a barque of forty tons on the stocks. The expedition with\\nwhich the fort and vessel were completed, gave to the colonial government\\na high idea of his activity. He was a man of genius, enterprise and\\nperserverance, firm and undaunted. Power rendered him harsh, capricious\\nand haughty. He was ambitious of fame but this did not render him\\ninattentive to pecuniary advantages.\\nThe barque being launched, Lasalle thought of nothing but trade and\\ndiscoveries, and left the fort on the 18th of November. After a tedious\\nand dangerous passage, he reached a village called Onontarien, Avhere he\\npurchased provisions, and proceeded to one of the Iroquois, near the falls\\nof Niagara. He stayed but one night there next morning he went nine\\nmiles higher up, where selecting a convenient spot, he traced the lines of\\na fort, and set his men to work but observing this gave umbrage to the\\nIndians, he desisted to preserve however what was already done, he\\nsurrounded it with a palisade.\\nThe season being now far advanced and the cold very severe, he deemed\\nit best to place his men in winter quarters, and sent a party to reconnoitre\\nthe way to the Illinois leaving the rest at Niagara, with the Chevalier de\\nTonti, he returned to fort Frontenac. In the spring he came back with a\\nconsiderable stock of merchandise, provisions and ammunition but his\\nvessel was wrecked on approaching the shore most of the lading was\\nhowever saved, and put on board of another barque, which his men had\\nconstructed during the -winter.\\nHe now dispatched the chevalier with a few men to explore the shores\\nand country on the northeast side of lake Erie, then called Conti. The\\nchevalier, after performing this service, passed to lake Huron, and landed\\non the northern shore. He there heard of the party who had gone\\ntowards the Illinois they had passed higher up. After viewing the\\ncountry he returned to Niagara. Lasalle had sold all his goods, and was\\ngone for a new supply on his return he brought, besides merchandise, a\\nlarge stock of provisions and three recollet monks to minister to the\\nspiritual wants of his people. The whole party now crossed lake Erie\\nwithout accident, but were detained for a long time by tempestuous\\nweather at Michillimackinac. Lasalle took a view of the isthmus, traded\\nwith the Indians, and laid the foundation of a fort. The chevalier\\nproceeded northeasterly, in search of some men who had deserted, and to\\nobtain a better knowledge of the land in those parts. He went ashort?\\nnear a strait called St. Mary, and following the coast, reached a river\\nwhich runs from the lake, and after a circuit of two hundred miles falls\\ninto the St. Lawrence. After a ramble of eight days he returned to his\\nboat, and reaching the point of the lake, took the southern pass, and\\nlanded near a plantation of the Jesuits, where he found the men he was\\nin quest of, and prevailed on them to go back to the party.\\nIn the meanwhile, Lasalle had in the latter part of September, crossed\\nthe lakes Huron and Michigan, then called Tracy and Orleans, and landed\\nin the bay of the Puants on the 8th of October. From thence he had", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 71\\nsent back the barque to Niagara loaded with furs and skins. Equally\\nattentive to the improvement of his fortune by commerce, and the\\nacquisition of fame by prosecuting his discoveries he proceeded in canoes\\nwith seventeen men to the Little Miami, which he reached on the first of\\nNovember. He there carried on some trade with the natives whom he\\ninduced to put themselves under the protection of his sovereign, and with\\ntheir consent took formal possession of their country for the crown of\\nFrance erecting a fort near the mouth of the stream.\\nThe chevalier though impatient of joining his leader had been compelled\\nby contrary weather and want of provisions to put ashore. His men were\\nfatigued and refused to proceed till they had taken some rest. The}\\ngathered acorns and killed deer. The chevalier, taking the boat,\\ncommitted himself to the waves, promising shortly to return for them;\\nafter being tossed during six daj^s by a tempest, he reached the fort\\nLasalle was building on the Little Miami.\\nIn expressing his pleasure at the return of the chevalier the chief\\nobserved it would have been much greater if he had seen also the men,\\nwho were left behind. This kind of reproof induced the former, as soon\\nas he had rested a while, to return for these men. He had hardly left land\\nwhen a storm arose and cast him ashore dragging his boat along he\\nreached the spot from whence he had started. Calm being restored on\\nthe lake, the whole party re-embarked and soon joined Lasalle who was\\nmuch pleased at this addition to his force, viewing it as essential to the\\ncompletion of his plan. Little did he think these men would prove a\\nsource of vexation and distress and a great obstruction to his views.\\nHe had been successful in his trade, and the fort he had just completed\\nenabled him to keep the Indians in awe, and command the entrance of the\\nlake; he now determined on prosecuting his journey three hundred miles\\nfurther into the country of the Illinois. Leaving ten men in the new\\nfort he proceeded up the river with the rest, and after a passage of four\\ndays reached the stream that now bears the name of that tribe, and\\nto which he gave that of Seignelay.\\nLasalle had now forty men besides the three friars and the chevalier.\\nAdvancing by small journeys and making frequent excursions to view the\\ncountry, he came about Christmas to a village of nearly five hundred\\ncabins. It was entirely deserted the cabins were open and at the mercy\\nof the traveller. Each was divided into two apartments generally and\\ncoarsely built the outside covered with mud and the inside wdth mats.\\nUnder each was a cellar full of corn an article which the French greatly\\nneeded, and of which they did not neglect the opportunity of supplying\\nthemselves. Pursuing their wa} ninety miles further they came to a lake\\nabout twenty miles in circumference in which they found a great deal of\\nfish. Crossing it they found themselves again in the current of the river\\nand came to two Indian camps. On perceiving the l^arty, the natives sent\\ntheir women and children into the woods, and ranged themselves in battle\\narray, on each side of the stream. Lasalle having put his men in a\\nposture of defence, one of the Indian chiefs advanced, and asked who they\\nwere and what was their object in thus coming among them. Lasalle\\ndirected his interpreter to answer the party were French, their object was\\ntf) make the God of heaven known to the natives, and offer them the\\nprotection of the king of France, and to trade with them. The Illinois\\ntendered their pipes to their visitors and received them with great", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "72 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncordiality. The French gave them brandy and some tools of husbandry,\\nin return for the provisions taken in their village. Pleased at this token\\nof good faith, the Indians desired Lasalle to tarrv and allow them to\\nentertain him and his men. The women and children came forward, and\\nvenison and dried buffalo meat with roots and fruit were presented, an l\\nthree days were spent in convivial mirth.\\nWith the view of impressing his hosts with awe, Lasalle made his\\npeople fire two volleys of musketry. The wonder excited by this\\nunexpected thunder had the desired effect. It was improved by the?\\nerection of a fort near the river. Uneasy at his being without intelligence\\nof the barque he had sent to Niagara, richly laden with furs and peltries,\\nand at an appearance of discontent which forebode mutiny among his\\nmen, he gave the fort the name of Creve Coeur, Heart Break.\\nTill now his journey had been fortunate he had carried his discoveries\\nto the distance of fifteen hundred miles. Forts had been erected at\\nreasonable distances to mark and preserve the possession he had taken of\\nthe country. The Indian nations had all willingly or otherwise yielded\\nto his views the most refractory had suffered him to pass. But his men\\nappeared now tired down, from the length of a journey, the issue of which\\nappeared uncertain, and displeased to spend their time in deserts among\\nwild men always Avlthout guides, often without food. They broke out in\\nmurmurs against the projector and leader of a fatiguing and perilous\\nramble. His quick penetration did not allow anything to escape him.\\nHe soon discovered their discontent and the mischievous designs of some\\nof them, and exerted himself to avert the impending storm. Assurance\\nof good treatment, the hope of glory, and the successful example of the\\nSpaniards were laid before his men to calm their minds. Some of the\\ndiscontented who had gained an ascendency over part of the rest,\\nrepresented to them how idle it was to continue the slaves of the caprice\\nand the dupes of the visions and imaginary hopes of a leader who\\nconsidered the distresses they had borne, as binding them to bear others.\\nThey asked whether they could expect any other reward, for protracted\\nslavery, than misery and indigence, and what could be expected at the\\nend of a journey, almost to the confines of the earth, and inaccessible\\nseas, but the necessity of returning poorer and more miserable than when\\nthey began it. They advised, in order to avert the impending calamit}^\\nto return while they had sufficient strength to part from a man who\\nsought his own and their ruin and abandon him to his useless and\\npainful discoveries. They adverted to the difficulty of a return while\\ntheir leader by his intelligence and his intrigues, had insured, at the\\nexpense of their labors and fatigues, the means of overtaking and\\npunishing them as deserters. They asked whither they could go, without\\nprovisions or resources of any kind. The idea Avas suggested of cutting\\nthe tree by the root, ending their misery by the death of the author of it,\\nand thus availing themselves of the fruits of their labors and fatigues.\\nThe individuals who were ready to give their assent to this proposal, were\\nnot in sufficient number. It was, however, determined to endeavor to\\ninduce the Indians to rise against Lasalle, in the hope of reaping the\\nadvantage of the murder, without appearing to have participated in it.\\nThe heads of the mutineers approached the natives with apparent\\nconcern and confidence, told them that, grateful for their hospitality, they\\nwere alarmed at the danger which threatened them that Lasalle had", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 73\\nentered into strong engagements with the Iroquois, their greatest enemies\\nthat he had advaneed into their eoiintry to aseertain their strength, build\\na fort to keep them in subjection, and his meditated return to Fort\\nFrontenac had no other object than to convey to the Iroquois the\\ninformation he had gained, and invite them to an irruption, while his\\nforce among the Illinois was ready to co-operate with them.\\nToo readv an ear was given to these allegations Lasalle discovered\\ninstantly a change in the conduct of the Indians, but not at first its cause.\\nHe was successful in his endeavors to obtain a disclosure of it. He\\ncommunicated to the Indians the grounds he had of suspecting the perfidy\\nof some of his men. He asked how impossible it was that he could\\nconnect himself with the Iroquois. He said he considered that nation as\\na perfidious one, and there could be neither credit nor safety in an\\nalliance with these savages, thirsting for human blood, without faith, law or\\nhumanity, and instigated only b} their brutality and interest. He added,\\nhe had declared himself the friend of the Illinois, and opened his views to\\nthem on his arrival among them.\\nThe smallness of his force precluded the belief of an intention in him\\nto subdue any Indian tribe, and the ingenuous calmness with which he\\nspoke, gained him credit so that the impression made by some of his\\nmen on the Indians, appeared totally effaced.\\nThis success was, however, of small duration. An Indian of the\\nMascoutans, (a neighboring tribe) called Mansolia, an artful fellow, was\\nengaged by the Iroquois, to induce the Illinois to cut off the French. He\\nloitered till night came on, in the neighborhood of the camp then\\nentering it, stopping at different fires, and having made jDresents to, and\\ncollected the big men, he opened the subject of his mission. He began by\\nobserving that the common interest of all the Indian tribes, but the\\nparticular one of his and the Illinois, had induced his countrymen to\\ndepute him to the latter, to consult on the means of averting an impending\\ncalamity that the French made rapid strides in their attempt to\\nsubjugate every nation from the lakes to the sea; employing not only\\ntheir own men, but the Indians themselves that their alliance with the\\nIroquois was well known, and the fort they had erected among the\\nIllinois was only a prelude to further encroachments, as soon as they were\\njoined by their confederates and if they were suffered to remain unmo-\\nlested, it would soon be too late to resist, and the evil prove without a\\nremedy but while they were so small in number and that of the Illinois\\nwas so superior, they might be easily destroyed and the blow they\\nmeditated warded off.\\nThis fellow s suggestions, derivi;ng strength from their coincidence with\\nthose of Lasalle s men, had the desired effect. The suspicions which\\nLasalle s address and candor had allied, were awakened, and the head\\nmen spent the night in deliberation.\\nIn the morning, all the desultory hopes he had built on the apparent\\nreturn of confidence, vanished on his noticing the cold reserve of some of\\nthe chiefs, and the unconcealed distrust and indignation of others. He\\nvainly sought to discover the immediate cause of the change. He kneAV\\nnot whether it would not- be better to entrench himself in the fort.\\nAlarmed and surprised, but unable to remain in suspense, he boldly\\nadvanced into the midst of the Indians, collected in small groups, and\\nspeaking their language sufficiently to be understood, he asked whether\\n11", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "74 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhe would ever have to begin and ever see diffidence and distrust on their\\nbrows. He observed he had parted with them the preceding eve in peace\\nand friendship, and he now found them armed and some of them ready to\\nfall on him he was naked and unarmed in the midst of them, their\\nready- and willing victim, if he could be convicted of any machination\\nagainst them.\\nMoved at his open and undaunted demeanor, the Indians pointed to the\\ndeputy of the Mascoutans, sent to apprise them of his scheme and connection\\nwith their enemies. Rushing boldly towards him, Lasalle, in an imperious\\ntone, demanded what token, what proof existed of this alleged connection.\\nMansolia, thus pressed, replied, that in circumstances, in which the safety\\nof a nation was concerned, full evidence was not always required to convict\\nsuspicious characters the smallest appearances often sufficed to justify\\nprecautions and as the address of the turbulent and seditious consisted\\nin the dissimulation of their schemes, that of the chiefs of a nation did in\\nthe prevention of their success in the present circumstances, his past\\nnegotiations with the Iroquois, his intended return to Fort Frontenac, and\\nthe fort he had just built, were sufficient presumptions to induce the Illinois\\nto apprehend danger, and take the steps necessary to prevent their fall into\\nthe snare he seemed to prepare.\\nLasalle replied, it behooved the Illinois to prepare means of defence but\\nnot against the French, Avho had come among them to protect and unite\\nthem in an alliance with the other tribes, under the patronage of the king\\nof France that the Iroquois had already subjugated the Miamis, Quichapoos\\nand the Mascoutans, they now sought to add the Illinois to these nations\\nbut they durst not make the attempt while they were connected with the\\nFrench, and with the view of depriving them of the advantage, they\\nderived from their union, they had made use of an individual of a conquered\\ntribe as an emissary, greatly apprehending little credit would be given to\\none of their own that all the intercourse he had with the Iroquois, was\\nthe purchase of a few skins that he had built Fort Frontenac and another\\non the Miami to arrest their progress (a circumstance that excited their\\njealousy) and Fort Crevecoeur was erected to protect the Illinois, and\\nsuch of his men as remained with them.\\nHis uniform candor, since he came among the Illinois, gained him\\ncredit with them and Mansolia at last confessed the Iroquois had caused\\nthe rumor of his connection with them to be spread, in order to excite\\ndistrust against him among the Illinois.\\nA good understanding being now restored, Lasalle finding himself on a\\nstream that led to the Mississippi, divided his men into two parties one\\nof which was to ascend the great river, reconnoitre the country near its\\nshores, visit the tribes below, as far as the sea, and enter into alliances\\nwith them. The other party was to remain in the fort.\\nSome of his men, seeing him making preparations for his departure, and\\nfinding it impossible to counteract his views, determined on destroying\\nhim. Accordingly, on Christmas day, they threw poison into the kettle,\\nin which his dinner was preparing, expecting, that if they could get rid of\\nhim and his principal officers, they could obtain all the goods and other\\nproperty in the fort. The scheme was very near being successful. A few\\nminutes after the officers rose from the table, they were attacked with\\nconvulsions and cold sweats. Suspecting what had happened, they took\\ntheriack instantly, and this attention prevented the consequences of the", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 75\\ndire attempt. These Avretches, perceiving their conduct could not pass\\nunnoticed, Hed into the woods, and escaped the pursuit of tlieir commander.\\nDacan was selected for the command of the party, which was intended\\nfor the expedition to the Mississippi. Father Louis Hennepin, attended\\nit as chaplain it left Fort Crevec\u00c2\u00abur on the twenty-eighth of February,\\n1680. Descending the river of the Illinois to the Mississippi, Dacan\\nascended the latter stream to the forty-sixth degree of northern latitude,\\nwhere his progress was stopped by a fall, to which he gave the name of St.\\nAnthony, which it still retains. There the party was attacked and\\ndefeated by a body of the Sioux, and led into captivity. They did not\\nexperience much ill treatment, and were at last enabled to effect their\\nescape, by the aid of some French traders from Canada. On regaining\\ntheir liberty, they floated down the river to the sea, according to some\\naccounts, and according to others to the river of Arkansas, and returned\\nto Fort Crevecoeur.\\nThe year 1680 is remarkable for the grant of Charles the second, to\\nWilliam Penn of the territory that now constitutes the states of Pennsylvania\\nand Delaware. The grantee, who was one of the people called Quakers,\\nimitating the example of Gulielm Usseling and Roger Williams, disowned\\na right to any part of the country included within his charter, till the\\nnatives voluntarily yielded it on receiving a fair consideration. There\\nexists not any other example of so liberal a conduct towards the Indians\\nof North America, on the erection of a new colony. The date of Penn s\\ncharter is the twentieth of February.\\nLasalle had remained in Fort Crevecoeur after the departure of his men\\nunder Dacan, until the fall, and having given the command of its small\\ngarrison to the Chevalier de Tonti, left it for Fort Frontenac early in\\nNovember. On the third day of his march he reached the first village of\\nthe Illinois. Noticing a beautiful situation in the neighborhood of several\\ntribes, the Miamis, Outagerais, the Kickapoos, the Ainous and Mas-\\ncoutans, he determined on building a fort on a;n eminence which\\ncommanded the country, as a means of keeping the Indians in awe, and a\\nstopping place or retreat for his countrymen. While he was there, two\\nmen whom he had sent in the fall to Michillimachinac, in order to\\nprocure intelligence of a barque which he had ordered to be built there,\\njoined him. They reported that they had not been able to obtain any\\ninformation. In fact, the_y had set fire to her, after having sold her lading\\nto the Iroquois a circumstance which Lasalle strongly suspected. He\\nsent them to the chevalier with a plan of the intended fort, and directions\\nto come and execute it. He now proceeded on his way towards Fort\\nFrontenac.\\nThe chevalier had hardly arrived and began the fort before the officer\\nhe had left at the head of the garrison of Fort Crevecoeur, sent to apprise\\nhim that the two men, lately come from Michillimachinac, having found\\nassociates among the soldiers and pillaged the fort and fled into the\\nwoods leaving only seven or eight men who had refused to join them,\\nThis induced the chevalier to return. He found Fort Crevecoeur entirely\\ndestitute, and took measures to conceal this misfortune from the Indians\\nand to make it known to Lasalle.\\nA large party of the Iroquois fell on the Illinois, a circumstance which\\ninduced some of the latter to apprehend that there might be some truth\\nin the report of an alliance between their enemy and the French. The", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "76 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nchevalier having no force to assist the Illinois, successfully aiForded them\\nhis good otfices as a mediator with the aids of fathers Gabriel and\\nZenobe, who had remained with him. It was believed in Canada that the\\nIroc^uois had been excited by the English at Albany and the enemies of\\nLasalle.\\nCharles the second having disowned the invasion of Acadie in 1674, and\\nit having been accordingly restored to the French with the Fort of\\nPentagoet, and that of the river St. John, a small settlement had been\\nformed at Port Royal. The English had built a fort Ijetween the rivers\\nKennebeck and Pentagoet, which they had called Penkuit. The\\nAbenaquis claimed the country on which it stood and complained of its\\nerection. The English induced the Iroquois to fall on these Indians, who\\nbeing unable at once to withstand these white and red enemies reconciled\\nthemselves to the former. The English being so far successful invaded\\nAcadie and took the forts at Pentagoet and the river St. John. Valliere,\\nwho commanded at Port Royal, could not prevent the inhabitants from\\nsurrendering that place. Thus were the French once more driven from\\nthe country.\\nLasalle, in the meanwhile, arrived at Fort Crevecoeur and placed a\\ngarrison of fifteen men there, under a trusty officer, and proceeded up with\\nworkmen to finish the other which he called Fort St. Louis. Leaving the\\nworkmen in it, he hastened to meet the chevalier at Michillimachinac,\\nwhich he reached on the fifteenth of August. After having refreshed\\nhimself and his men for a few days, he set ofi with the chevalier and\\nfather Zenobe for Fort Frontenac. After a day s sail he reached a village\\nof the Iroquois where he traded for peltries, and leaving his two\\ncompanions there he proceeded to the fort from whence he sent a barque\\nloaded with merchandise, provisions and ammunition and a number of\\nrecruits. The chevalier and the father went in her to the neighborhood of\\nthe falls of Niagara, where taking her lading over land to lake Erie, after\\na short navigation they landed on the shores of the Miami. Here the\\nchevalier exchanged some goods for corn, and the party increased their\\nprovision of meat by the chase and were joined by a few Frenchmen,\\nand a number of Indians of the Abenaquis, Loop and Quickapoos.\\nThey here tarried till the latter part of November, when Lassalle having\\njoined them, they ascended the river to the mouth of the Chicagou, and\\nwent up to a portage of a mile that led them to the river of the Illinois.\\nThey spent the night near a large fire, the cold being extremely intense.\\nIn the morning, the water courses being all frozen, the} proceeded to an\\nIndian village in which they staid for several days. After visiting Fort\\nSt. Louis and Fort Crevecoeur, the weather softening, they floated down\\nthe river of the Illinois to the Mississippi, which they entered on the\\nsecond of February.\\nThe party stopped a while at the mouth of the Missouri, and on the\\nfollowing day reached a village of the Tamoas, the inhabitants of which\\nhad left their houses to spend the winter in the woods. They made a\\nshort stay at the mouth of the Ohio, floating down to the Chickasaw\\nbluff s, one of the party going into the w^ods, lost his way. This obliged\\nLasalle to stop. He visited the Indians in the neighborhood, and built a\\nfort as a resting place for his countrymen navigating the river. At the\\nsolicitation of the Chickasaw chiefs, he went to their principal village,\\nattended by several of his men. The} were entertained with much", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 77\\ncordiality, and the Indians approved of his leaving a garrison in the fort\\nhe was hiiiMing. The Chiekasaws were a numerous nation, able to bring\\ntwo thousand men into the field. Presents were reciprocally made, and\\nthe French and Indians parted in great friendship. Lasalle, on reaching\\nhis fort, was much gratified to find the man who was missing. He left\\nhim to linish the fort, and to command its small garrison. His name was\\nPrudhomme it was given to the fort and the bluff, on which the white\\nbanner was then raised, to this da}^ is called by the French ecor a\\nPrudhomme. This is the first act of formal possession taken by the\\nFrench nation of any part of the shores of the Mississippi. The spot was,\\nhowever, included within the limits of the territory granted by Charles the\\nfirst to Sir Robert Heath, and by Charles the second to Lord Clarendon\\nand his associates.\\nLasalle continued his route in the latter part of February, and did not\\nland during the three first days. On the fourth he reached a village of\\nthe Cappas. As he advanced towards the landing, he heard the beating\\nof drums. This induced him to seek the opposite shore, and to throw up\\na small work of defence soon after a few Indians came across Lasalle\\nsent one of his men to meet them with a calumet, which was readily\\naccepted. They offered to conduct the party to their village, promising\\nthem safety and a good supply of provisions. The invitation was\\naccepted, and two Indians went forward to announce the approach of the\\nFrench. A number of the chiefs came to the shore to meet the guests,\\nand lead them to the village where they were lodged in a large cabin,\\nand supplied with bear skins to lie on. The object of Lasalle s expedition\\nbeing inquired into, he told his hosts he and his men were subjects of\\nthe king of France, who had sent them to reconnoitre the country, and\\noffer to the Indians his friendship, alliance and protection. Corn and\\nsmoked buffalo meat were brought in, and the French made presents of\\nsuitable goods. When Lasalle took leave, two young men were given him\\nas guides to the Arkansas.\\nThis tribe dwelt about twenty-five miles lower. They had three villages\\nthe second was at the distance of twenty-five miles from the first. They\\ngave the French a friendly reception. In the last village many Indians\\nbeing assembled, Lasalle, with their assent, took possession of the country\\nfor his sovereign, fixing the arms of France on a lofty tree, and causing\\nthem to be saluted by a discharge of musketry. The awe which this\\nunexpected explosion excited, increased the respect of the natives for\\ntheir visitors, whom they earnestly pressed to tarry.\\nOn the day after their departure, the French saw, for the first time,\\nalligators, some of which w^ere of an enormous size.\\nThe next nation towards the sea Avas the Taensas, who dwelt at the\\ndistance of about one hundred and eighty miles from the Arkansas. On\\napproaching their first village, Lasalle dispatched the Chevalier de Tonti\\ntowards it. It stood on a lake, at some distance from the river. The\\nchief received the chevalier kindly, and came with him to meet Lasalle.\\nThe healths of the king of France and of the chief of the Taensas were\\ndrank in this interview, under a volley of musketry. A supply of\\nprovisions was obtained some presents were made to the natives, and\\nthe French departed and floated down the river.\\nOn the second day, a pirogue approached from the shore, apparently to\\nreconnoitre the party. The chevalier was sent to chase her, and as he", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "78 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncame near, about one hundred Indians appeared on the shore with bent\\nbows. Lasalle, on seeing them, recalled the chevalier and the French\\nwent and camped on the opposite shore, presenting their muskets. The\\nIndians now laid their bows on the ground, and the chevalier went over\\nwith a calumet. Lasalle seeing it accepted, came over, and was led by the\\nIndians to their village. The chief expressed much joy at the sight of\\nthe French, and detained them a few days. At their departure, he made\\nhis people carry dried fruit, corn and venison to their boats. Lasalle gave\\nhim a sword, an axe, a kettle and a few knives. After firing a salute, the\\nFrench proceeded to a village of the Coroas, twenty-five miles further.\\nOn the tAventy-seventh of March, they encamped at the mouth of Red\\nRiver.\\nFurther down, they fell in with a party of the Quinipissas Avho were\\nfishing, and who on perceiving them went ashore, where a drum was\\nbeaten and a number of men made their appearance armed with bows.\\nLasalle directed some of his men to advance, but they Avere briskly\\nrepulsed. Four Indians, whom he had taken as guides at the last village,\\nadvanced with as little success, and no further attempt to land was made.\\nTwo days after, the French came to a village of the Tangipaos. It was\\nentirely deserted and despoiled of everything. Several dead bodies lay in\\nheaps. The scene was too disgusting to allow the party to stop.\\nAfter descending the river several days, Lasalle took notice that the\\nwater of the Mississippi became brackish, and shortly after the sea Avas\\ndiscovered. This Avas on the seventh of April.\\nLasalle sailed along the coast for awhile, and returning to the mouth of\\nthe river, caused a Te Deum to be sung. The boats Avere hauled aground,\\nrecaulked, and a few temporary huts erected. A cross was placed on a\\nhigh tree, with the escutcheon of France, in token of the solemn possession\\ntaken for the king. Lasalle called the river St. Louis and the country\\nLouisiana.\\nParties of the Tangipaos and Quinipissas came on the next day to hunt\\nbuffaloes, which were in abundance in the neighboring cane brakes. The\\nIndians were successful in their chase, and presented the French Avith\\nthree of these animals.\\nAfter resting a few days, the party set off. It noAv consisted of sixty\\npersons, white and red. They were soon tired of stemming the current Avhich\\nAvas now A^ery strong, and proceeded along the shore to the Quinipissas..\\nAs these Indians had manifested no hospitable disposition, Lasalle deemed\\nit prudent to take some precautions. Accordingly, four Indians Avere sent\\nforAvard they returned in the evening with as many Quinipissas Avomen,\\nwho Avere sent back in the morning with presents, and desired to inform\\ntheir countrymen, the French requested nothing but a supply of proAdsions\\nand their friendship and were willing liberally to pay for Avhat they might\\nobtain. A fcAV hours after, four chiefs came Avith provisions, and requested\\nLasalle to stop Avith his men in their village. On their arrival there, Avater\\nfoAA ls find fruit Avere given them, and at might they encamped IjetAveen the\\nvillage and the river. In the morning, their treacherous hosts attacked\\nthem, but they did not find them asleep. Lasalle had constantly a sentry,\\nand warmly repelled the assailants. Fi\\\\ e of them Avere killed, and the rest\\nfled. After this bloAV, Lasalle preceeded on Avithout stopping, till he\\nreached the Natchez, Avho Avere much pleased at seeing the scalps of the\\nQuinipissas in the hands of the Indians accompanying him.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 79\\nThe French, being invited to an entertainment, noticed with surprise\\nthat not a woman of their hosts was among them. A moment after, a\\nnumber of armed men appeared. Lasalle immediately arose and ordered\\nhis men to take their arms. The head man requested him not to be alarmed,\\nand directed the armed ones of his nation to halt informing his guests\\nthey were a party, who had been skirmishing with the Iroquois, and\\nassured them that no individual of his nation harbored any other sentiment\\ntowards the French, but that of esteem and friendship. Notwithstanding\\nthis assurance, the French set off in the belief that Lasalle s quick motion\\nhad averted a blow.\\nThe Taensas and Arkansas received the party, Avith as much cordiality\\nas when they went down. The French left the latter tribe on the twelfth\\nof May, and stopped at Fort Prudhomme. Lasalle found himself too unwell\\nto proceed he therefore sent the Chevalier de Tonti forward, with twenty\\nmen, French and Indians. His indisposition detained him among the\\nChickasaws for nearly two months, and he joined the chevalier at Michill-\\nimachinac, in the latter part of Septeniber. They spent a few days\\ntogether there, and the latter went to take the command of Fort St. Louis\\nof the Illinois, and the former continued his route to Quebec.\\nThe Count de Frontenac had sailed for France some time before Lasalle s\\narrival. The relation the latter gave of his expedition, excited great joy\\nin Canada. He was impatient to announce his success to his sovereign,\\nand took shipping for France in October.\\nCHAPTER V.\\nLe Fevre de la Barre, the successor of Count de Frontenac in the\\ngovernment of New France, and de Meules, the new intendant, landed at\\nQuebec in the spring of 1683.\\nLasalle was received at court with all the attention due to a man who\\nhad planned and carried into execution an enterprise so useful to the\\nnation and the Marquis de Seignelay, who had succeeded Colbert, his\\nfather, in the ministry of the Marine, gave directions some time after for\\nthe preparation of an expedition, at la Rochelle, in order to enable Lasalle\\nto plant a French colony on the banks of the Mississippi.\\nThe vessels destined for this service were the king s ship the Joli, the\\nfrigate the Aimable, the brig la Belle, and the ketch St. Francis. The\\ncommand of them was given to Beaujeau,\\nTwelve young gentlemen accompanied Lasalle as volunteers a company\\nof fifty soldiers was given him, and the king granted a free passage, and\\nmade a liberal advance in money, provisions and implements of husbandry\\nto twelve families who consented to emigrate. A number of useful\\nmechanics were also embarked, with some other individuals. In order to\\nprovide for the spiritual wants of these people, five clergymen, one of\\nwhom was Lasalle s brother, were sent. Thus, besides the officers and\\ncrews, about two hundred and fifty persons accompanied Lasalle.\\nBeaujeau did not, however, weigh anchor till the fourth of July, 1684.\\nHe shaped his course for Hispaniola but before he reached it, a storm\\nscattered his small fleet. The Aimable and the Belle reached together Petit\\nGoave, where the Joli had arrived before them. The St. Francis, being", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "80 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\na dull sailer, was overtaken and captured by two Spanish privateers. A\\nsevere indisposition detained Lasalle on shore for several days during\\nwhich, many of the people, yielding to the incitement of a warm climate,\\nfavored by the Avant of occupation, became the victims of intemperance\\nand consequent disease and several died.\\nThe fleet set sail on the twenty-fifth of November, and was for many\\ndays becalmed on the ninth of Decemlier it was before the Cape de los\\ncorricntes in the island of Cuba, and on the twenty-seventh, their\\nobservation showed them to be in the twenty-eighth degree of northern\\nlatitude. Their reckoning announced the api)roach of land, and towards\\nsun down they found bottom in thirty-two fathoms. Lasalle and Beaujeu\\ndetermined on sailing W. N. W., till ithe water shoaled to six fathoms, and\\non the twenty-ninth they saw land at the apparent distance of six\\nleagues.\\nThere was no person in the fleet acquainted with the coast. Lasalle\\nnoticing a strong current easterly thought himself near the Apalaches.\\nThe vessels continued sailing in the same direction, and on new year s\\nday tlite anchor was cast in six fathoms, the land appearing distant about\\nfour leagues. Two boats were ordered ashore. Lasalle went in one of\\nthem. He had hardly landed when the wind growing fresher and fresher\\nhe was compelled to return the other boat was behind and followed him\\nback. The land was flat and woody. He took an observation and found\\nhimself in twenty-nine, ten.\\nThe weather was hazy, and the wind continued high. The coast\\nappeared lined with battures and breakers. Sailing again W. N. W., as\\nsoon as the wind abated they vainly sought for several days the mouth of\\nthe Mississippi. On the thirteenth they sent ashore for water a number\\nof Indians came along the beach the wind was from the sea. The fleet\\ncast anchor within half a league from the shore. The natives seemed by\\ngestures to seek to induce the French to land. They showed their bows,\\nthen laid them on the ground, and walked composedly along with arms\\nakimbo. A white handkerchief was waved at the end of a musket, as an\\ninvitation to approach. Throwing a log into the water they swam aboard\\neach keeping one arm on the log.\\nLasalle attempted in vain to make himself understood. The natives\\npointed to hogs, fowls and the hide of a cow, apparently desirous to\\nconvey the idea of their having such animals. Small presents were made\\nwhich seemed to gratify them much. When they went back, the\\nshallowness of the water prevented the close approach of the boats, the\\nIndians swam away. The French thought the natives gave them to\\nunderstand there was a great river near, which occasioned the battures.\\nLasalle now began seriously to apprehend he had passed the Mississippi,\\nand proposed to Beaujeu to sail back. The naval commander was of a\\ndiflerent opinion and nothing was determined on for several days. At\\nlast, Lasalle selecting half a dozen of men, undertook to seek the mighty\\nstream by a march along the shore. The weather was extremely hazy,\\nthe land low, flat and sandy, destitute of grass, and fresh water was only\\nto be found in stagnant pools. He noticed numerous tracks of deer, and\\nsaw a great number of Avater fowls having wandered from daybreak till\\nthree o clock, Lasalle began to despair, and brought his men back he\\nspent several days in vain attempts to induce Beaujeu to come to some\\ndetermination.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 81\\nHe next landed one hundred and twenty men, with the view of sending\\nthem along the shore, while the Belle sailed in the same direction, till\\nthey reached the river he was in quest of. He gave the command of them\\nto Joutel, who marched at their head on the fourth of February, and on\\nthe eighth came to a wide stream, on the banks of which he halted for the\\nBelle. Tired of waiting, Joutel had ordered a raft to be built to cross the\\nstream, when the Joli and the Belle hove in sight, and Lasalle came soon\\nafter Avith the Aimable. Beaujeu now ordered out the boats of the three\\nvessels to sound on the bar and in the channel, which he directed to be\\nstaked. Finding there was a sufficiency of water, it was thought best to\\nbring the shipping over the bar. The Joli and the Belle accordingly came\\nin and anchored in safety, but the Aimable struck on the bar, and soon\\nafter went ashore. It was believed that design, not accident, had occa-\\nsioned this misfortune Aigran, who commanded her, having refused to\\nreceive on board a pilot of the Belle, sent by Lasalle, to follow the stakes\\nor permit an anchor to be cast, when the vessel struck. During the night\\nthe wind rose and the waves became violent she went to pieces with a\\nboat of the Joli, which had been used in saving part of her lading, and\\nhad been left fastened to the wreck. Lasalle had to lament, with the loss\\nof this vessel, that of a quantity of provisions, ammunition, and imple-\\nments of husbandry. He saved a few barrels of flour, wine and brandy,\\nand some powder.\\nA party of Indians came to the camp he made them some trifling\\npresents, with which they appeared much pleased. At their request, he\\nvisited their village, consisting of about fifty cabins, at a small distance\\nfrom the shore. Other parties on the following day hovered around the\\ncamp, without venturing to attack it. They captured and carried ofi\\ntwo white men who had straggled to a distance. A party went in pursuit\\nof them, and compelled the surrender of the prisoners. The Indians\\nreturned a few nights afterwards in great numbers, and, just at the dawn\\nof day, the camp was assailed by a volley of arrows, which killed two and\\nwounded several men in the camp. An instant and rapid flight enabled\\nthe Indians to avoid pursuit.\\nOn the sixth of February, 1685, on the demise of Charles the second of\\nEngland, at the age of fifty-five, without issue, his brother, James the\\nsecond, succeeded him.\\nWith the view of increasing the commerce of New France, and affording\\nto the nobility of Canada the means of extending their fortunes, Louis the\\nfourteenth, by an edict of the month of March of the same year, permitted\\nthem to engage in trade, by land and sea, without thereby committing\\nany act of derogation.\\nThis wise measure at home was followed by one of a different character\\nin the colony. Canada was greatly distressed by the scarcity of a circu-\\nlating medium, universally felt in all new settlements, and Champigny\\nde Norroy, who succeeded de Meules in the intendancy, sought relief in\\nan emission of card money, which was put into circulation, under an\\nordinance of the governor and intendant.\\nEach card bore the stamp of the king s arms, and its value was signed\\nby the colonial treasurer, and had the coats of arms of the governor and\\nintendant impressed on wax.\\nBeaujeu sailed for France on the fifteenth of March, in the Joli, taking\\nwith him the captain and most of the crew of the Aimable. He refused\\n12", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "I\\n82 HISTORY OF LOUISIA ^A.\\nto land a numl)er of cannon balls, which he had brought for the colony,\\non the pretence that they were in the bottom of his ship, and he could not\\nunload her without risk. He left twelve pieces of cannon, but not a single\\nball.\\nAfter his departure, Lasalle occupied himself in building a fort at the\\nwestern extremity of the bay, which now bears the name of St. Bernard,\\nand garrisoned it with one hundred men. Leaving Morangies, his\\nnephew, in command there, he set off with a party of fifty men, accom-\\npanied by the abbe de Lasalle, his brother, and two recollet friars, father\\nZenobe, who had descended the Mississippi with him a few years before,\\nand father Maxime. His object was to seek for the mouth of the\\nMississippi river, at the bottom of the bay. The captain of the Belle was\\ndirected to sound this estuary in his boats, and to bring the vessel as far\\nas he could he followed the coast to a point which was called Point\\nHurler, after an officer who was left there with a few men to throw up a\\nsmall work. The party now proceeded to the eastern extremity of the\\nbay, and to a considerable distance beyond, and returned Avithout finding\\nthe Mississippi.\\nIn the middle of April, Lasalle established a new post sixteen miles up\\na river, which from the number of cows he found on its bank he called\\nCow river; it is believed to be the one called by the Spaniards Rio\\nColorado de Texas. A party of Indians came to attack him but they were\\nrepulsed.\\nTowards the latter part of the month, Lasalle returned to the fort in\\nwhich he had left Morangies. On Easter Sunday, divine service was\\nperformed with great solemnity, every one receiving the sacrament.\\nThis fort and the small work thrown up by Hurler were now abandoned\\nand demolished all the colonists removing to the new settlement, with\\nall their effects. The ground was prepared for cultivation, and a number\\nof houses were erected for common and private use. A fort was built, in\\nwhich twelve pieces of cannon were mounted, and a large subterraneous\\nmagazine made. The fort was called Fort St. Louis.\\nIn the meanwhile, the Chevalier de Tonti having received intelligence\\nfrom Canada of the departure of a fleet from France, in which Lasalle\\nwas bringing colonists to the Mississippi, left the fort at the Illinois, in\\norder to meet his former chief. The Indians everywhere greeted the\\nchevalier, who reached the mouth of the river without being able to\\nreceive any information of his countrymen. He staid there several weeks,\\nand the boats which he sent towards the east and west in search of\\nLasalle, returned without any account of him. Despairing of being more\\nsuccessful if he staid longer, he reluctantly reascended the stream. The\\ntree, on which Lasalle had two years before placed the escutcheon of\\nFrance, had been uprooted in a storm, and the chevalier raised another\\ntoken of the possession taken for the king, on the banks of the river,\\nabout twenty miles from the sea. Mortified and chagrined, he progressed\\nslowly, stopping in the villages on the way, endeavoring to obtain some\\naccount of the French colonists. All his attempts proved fruitless, and\\nhe reached his fort, among the Illinois, in the month of May.\\nDuring the fall, most of the colonists on Rio Colorado sickened and many\\ndied.\\nThe Indians frequently came near the fort, and at times killed such of\\nthe French who strayed into the woods. Lasalle marched against them,", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 83\\nwith a party whom he had i)rovidecl with a kind of wooden jackets, that\\nprotected them against arrows. He killed several Indians, and made some\\nprisoners. A little girl ahout four years of age, who was then taken, was\\nthe first of the natives who received baptism in the colony.\\nDisease and the fatigues of this kind of warfare, interrupted so much\\nthe labors of agriculture, that but a scanty crop was made. The seed grain\\nhaving been brought shelled was a circumstance that had its effect, in\\ndisappointing the hopes of the sower; wheat seldom coming well in\\nvirgin ground, when the seed has not been kept in the ear.\\nThe captain of the Belle, having gone a hunting with half a dozen of\\nhis men, was surprised by a party of Indians, who slew them all. After\\npaying the last duty to their bodies, Lasalle and his brother attended by\\ntwenty men, left the fort with the view of resuming the search of the\\nMississippi.\\nThe l)ay he was on received a number of rivers, none of which was of\\nsuch a depth or width, as allowed it to be considered as a branch of the\\nmighty one. Lasalle visited them all. He was impeded in his progress\\nby the difficulty of crossing them, by almost incessant rains, and the\\nnecessity, at every stage, to provide against a sudden attack. On the\\nthirteenth of February, 1686, he came to so wide and deep a stream, that\\nhe suspected it to be that he was looking for. He threw up a light work\\non its banks, in which he placed nine men. Proceeding higher up, he\\ncame to a large village of Indians, where he was cordially received. From\\nthe information he received, he was convinced his conjecture was erroneous\\nafter a further progress, he retrograded, took back his nine men, and\\nreturned to the settlement which he reached on the last day of May.\\nThe Iroquois encouraged and aided by governor Dongan of New York,\\ncontinued their irruptions on the frontier settlements of Canada, and Louis\\nthe fourteenth was induced, at the pressing solicitations of the colonists,\\nto send a body of troops to their succor. Labarre being old and infirm,\\nthe Marquis de Denonville was sent to relieve him. In his first communi-\\ncation to the minister, which is of the eighth of May, 1686, this officer\\nrecommended the erection of a fort, with a garrison of four or five hundred\\nmen at Niagara, to shut out the English from the lakes secure exclusively\\nthe fur trade to Canada, afford an asylum to the allied Indians, and\\ndeprive deserters from the king s troops of the facilit}^ of joining the English\\nat Albany who employed them as guides in military and commercial\\nexcursions among the tribes in alliance with the French.\\nThe Marquis increased the garrison of Fort Frontenac, and furnished it\\nabundantly with provisions and ammunition. This gave umbrage to\\ngovernor Dongan, who wrote him the Iroquois considered this reinforcement\\nas the prelude to the invasion of their country that these Indians were\\nthe allies, nay the subjects of the English crown, and an act of hostility\\nagainst them could only be viewed as an infraction of the peace which\\nexisted between France and England that he was informed a fort was\\nabout to be erected at Niagara a circumstance which surprised him the\\nmore, as the Marquis, though but lately arrived in America, could not well\\nbe supposed ignorant of that part of the country being within the province\\nof New York.\\nThe Marc[uis answered, that the consciousness of the Iroquois, that\\nthey deserved chastisement, could alone excite their apprehensions\\nhowever, the supplies sent to Fort Frontenac ought not to have alarmed", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "i\\n84 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthese Indians, as there had always been a large garrison at that post, and\\nthe difficulty of supplying it rendered it necessary to improve every\\nopportunity that the governor was under an error as to the right of his\\nsovereign to the country of the Iroquois he ought to have known that the\\nFrench had taken possession of it, long before any Englishman came to\\nNew York that, however, as the kings of England and France were now\\nat peace, it did not behoove their officers in Ariierica to enter into any\\naltercation about their rights.\\nLouis the fourteenth having approved the emission of card money made\\nin Canada during the preceding year, another emission was now prepared\\nin Paris in which pasteboard was used instead of cards. An impression\\nwas made on each piece of the coin of the kingdom of the corresponding\\nvalue.\\nPasteboard proving inconvenient cards were again resorted to. Each\\nhad the flourish which the intendant usually added to his signature. He\\nsigned all those of the value of four livres and upwards, and those of six\\nlivres and above were also signed by the governor.\\nOnce a year, at a fixed period, the cards were required to be brought to\\nthe colonial treasury, and exchanged for bills on the treasury-general of\\nthe marine, or his deputy at Rochefort. Those which appeared too ragged\\nfor circulation were burnt, and the rest again paid out of the treasury.\\nFor awhile the cards were thus punctually exchanged once a year but\\nin course of time, bills ceased to be given for them. Their value which\\ntill then had been equal to gold, now began to diminish the price of all\\ncommodities rose proportionally, and the colonial government was\\ncompelled, in order to meet the increased demands on its treasury, to\\nresort to new and repeated emissions and the people found a new source\\nof distress in the means adopted for their relief.\\nThe English colonies in America in the letter part of the seventeenth\\nand the first of the eighteenth century, had also recourse to emissions of\\npaper currency. They everywhere yielded at first a momentary relief.\\nThe currency borrowed its value from confidence moderation might have\\npreserved, but profusion almost universally destroyed it, and the\\ndepreciated paper proved a greater evil than that it was intended to\\nremedy.\\nThe earliest emissions in these colonies, date in those of New England\\nof 1696, in New York of 1709, in New Jersey of 1720, in Pennsylvania of\\n1722, in Delaware of 1730, in North Carolina and Barbadoes of 1705, and\\nin South Carolina of 1703. If the colonies of Maryland and Virginia,\\nduring the period of their dependence on the crown, had no paper\\ncurrency (a circumstance which has not been ascertained) it was probably\\nowing to their finding in tobacco, their staple commodity, the means of\\nsubstituting the contract of exchange to that of sale. Merchants there\\nkept their accounts in pounds of tobacco, and the fees of the colonial\\nofficers were by law fixed and made payable in that article.\\nA few days after the return of Lasalle to the fort, the Belle was cast\\nashore in a hurricane and bilged. The officer who commanded her, the\\nchaplain and four of her crew, alone escaped. With her thirty-six barrels\\nof flour, some wine and a quantity of merchandise were lost. She was\\nthe only vessel remaining in the colony, and would have been of vast\\nservice to Lasalle he expected to have sailed in her to Hispaniola, in\\nsearch of succor. On the loss of this last vessel he determined to", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 85\\nproceed to Fort St. Louis of the Illinois, in order to apprise government\\nof his miscarriage and solicit farther aid.\\nAccompanied by his ln*other and nephew, by father Athanase, fifteen\\nother Frenchmen and two trusty Indians, Avho had followed him from\\nCanada, on the twenty-second of May, mass having been said to implore\\nthe benediction of heaven on his journey, he set ofi and travelled north-\\neasterly, taking with him two canoes and two sleighs.\\nHe crossed several streams, and saw large herds of buffaloes, among\\nwhich were a few horses, so wild that they could not be caught without\\ngreat address and much difficulty. Every night he took the precaution\\nof surrounding his camp with poles, to guard against surprise. On the\\ntwenty-fifth, towards noon, he met with four Indians on horseback, of a\\ntribe called the Quoaquis their dress was chiefly of leather they had\\nl)Oots, saddles and a kind of shield of the same material, and wooden\\nstirrups the bits of their bridles were of wolf or bear s teeth. They\\ninquired who the party were, and being informed, invited them to their\\nvillage.\\nTwo days after, Lasalle crossed a river which he called Riber, from one\\nof the party who Avas drowned in crossing it. Here he halted for six\\ndays his men killed a buffalo, and salted and smoked the meat. Three\\ndays after he crossed another stream, which he called Hiens, after one of\\nthe party who sank into the mud and was drawn out with great difficulty.\\nLasalle now altered his course, travelling due east. After a march of\\nseveral days, he came to a tribe called the Biscatonges, where he obtained\\ndressed buffalo skins, of which his men made moccasins, a kind of\\ncovering for the foot, much used by the Indians, and resembling a mitten\\nor a glove without ffiigers. These Indians also supplied Lasalle with\\ncanoes the two he had brought from the fort being already so crazy as\\nto be of but little use.\\nOn the following day, as the French approached a village, one of them\\nshot a deer; this so terrified the Indians that they all fled. Lasalle\\nordered his men under arms as they entered the village. It consisted of\\nabout three hundred cabins the wife of one of the chiefs was still in hers,\\nbeing so old that she could not move. She was given to understand she\\nhad nothing to fear. Three of her sons, who had remained at a small\\ndistance, noticing the peaceable demeanor of the strangers, called back\\nher countrymen, who immediately returned. They offered the calumet\\nto, and entertained the French with much cordiality.\\nUnwilling to put too much confidence in these friendly appearances,\\nLasalle encamped at night, on the opposite side of a cane brake that\\nencircled the village, and surrounded himself with poles as usual. These\\nprecautions proved timely; for during the night, a party of Indians,\\narmed with arrows, approached. The rustling of the canes warning\\nLasalle, he gave them to understand, without quitting his entrenchment,\\nthat if they did not retire, he would order his men to fire. The night\\npassed without any further disturbance, and in the morning the hosts and\\nthe guests parted with apparent marks of friendship.\\nEight miles further, they came to a village of the Chinonoas. These\\nIndians dwelt in the neighborhood of the Spaniards, who often came\\namong and vexed them. They immediately recognized the French as\\nbeing of another nation, by their language and mien and their hate of\\nthe Spaniards, inspired them with the opposite sentiment for their present", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "86 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nvisitors, who were not long without letting their hosts know, they were at\\nwar with the Spaniards. The Indians pressed Lasalle to tarry, and accom-\\npany them on an expedition they were projecting against their troublesome\\nneighbors. He excused himself on the smallness of his party, who were\\nill provided with arms. Ho was supplied with provisions, and took leave.\\nOn the next day, Rica, the Indian servant of Lasalle, stopped suddenly,\\nexclaiming he was a dead man he immediately fell, and in a few minutes,\\nswelled to an astonishing degree. He had been bitten by a rattlesnake.\\nAfter the scarification of the wound, and the application of such herbs as\\nhis countrymen quickly pointed out, he was relieved. This accident\\ndetained the party during two days.\\nThey next came to a wide river, which rendered it necessary to make a\\nraft with canes and branches covered with hides. Lasalle, his nephew and\\ntwo servants, ventured on it first. When they reached the middle of the\\nstream, the violence of the current carried them out of sight of their\\ncompanions. After floating thus for a couple of miles, the raft rested on\\na large tree which had fallen into the river, almost torn out by the roots.\\nBy pulling on its branches, they found the means of reaching the opposite\\nshore. The rest of the party remained all the night and the following day\\nin distressing uncertainty, They proceeded along the river, loudly calling\\ntheir leader, and night came on without their being relieved but in the\\nmorning, the calls being resumed, were soon answered by Lasalle from the\\nopposite shore. A stronger raft was made, and the rest of the party\\ncrossed.\\nThey now reached a village of the Cenis, having overtaken an Indian on\\nhorseback, who w^as returning to it. His wife sat behind him, and other\\nhorses followed, with the produce of his chase. He gave part of it to\\nLasalle, and preceded the party into the village, leaving them. Some of\\nthe chiefs came out to meet the French, who staid several days, and traded\\nwith their hosts for some horses. This Avas the largest settlement Lasalle\\nhad come to. It extended for upwards of twenty miles, interspersed witli\\nhamlets of ten or twelve cabins. These were large, often exceeding forty\\nfeet in length. Dollars Avere seen among the people, and many articles of\\nfurniture, as spoons, forks, plates, etc., which manifested they traded with\\nthe Spaniards. Horses were in great plenty, and the Indians very willing\\nto part with a serviceable one, for an axe. Lasalle saw, in one of the\\ncabins, a printed copy of one of the Pope s Bulls, exempting Mexicans\\nfrom fast during the summer. The natives made a very good map of their\\ncountry on pieces of bark, and showed they were Avithin six days march\\nfrom the Spanish settlements.\\nAfter staying five or six days, Lasalle proceeded to the Nassonites, AA^here\\nhe Avas receiA ed with much courtesy. It AA as perceivable that the Indians\\nof this tribe, had much intercourse AAdth the Spaniards for AA hen they saAV\\nfather Athanase, they made the sign of the cross and kneeled, to giA^e him\\nto understand, they Avere acquainted Avith the ceremonies of the mass.\\nHere, four men of the party deserted, attracted, as was believed, by the\\ncharms of some of the Cenis AA^omen.\\nLasalle and his nephcAA^ fell dangerously ill. Taa o months elapsed\\nbefore they felt themseh^es in a situation to traA^el. His ammunition now\\nwas exhausted, and he was at the distance of four hundred and fifty miles\\nin a straight line from his fort. The party unanimously agreed to return.\\nOn their march back, one of them attempting to SAvim across a river Avas", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 87\\ndevoured by an alligator. They reached the fort on the seventeenth of\\nOctober.\\nThere was a considerable tract of land cleared, and under cultivation.\\nComfortable houses had been built, and gardens were to be seen near most\\nof them the settlement was in a flourishing condition, and the Indians\\nin the iimnediate neighborhood were friendly.\\nAfter a stay of two months with the colonists, Lasalle determined on\\nreturning by the way of Canada to France, in order to solicit a rein-\\nforcement of husbandmen and mechanics. He set off in the beginning of\\nthe new year, accompanied by his brother and nephew, father Athanase\\nand seventeen men. He took the same route as before. There were in\\nthe party, when they left the settlement, two brothers of the name of\\nLancelot. The younger, being weak and infirm, was unable to keep up,\\nand was sent back on the second day the elder was desirous to return\\nalso but Lasalle, thinking the party too weak, refused his consent. The\\nvoung man was met near the settlement by a party of Indians, who killed\\nhim. Intelligence of this misfortune reaching the party, the surviving\\nbrother, casting the blame on Lasalle, did not conceal his resentment\\nbut vented it in threats. At length, it seemed to have subsided. After a\\nmarch of about two months, provisions failing, this man with Liotot, the\\nsurgeon, Hiens and Duhault, were sent to kill buffaloes, and salt and\\nsmoke the meat. These persons, displeased with Lasalle and his nephew,\\nwho commanded this small detachment, plotted their destruction. In\\nthe evening of the seventeenth of March, Liotot dispatched Lasalle s\\nnephew, his servant and an Indian, with an axe. His companions\\nstanding by, ready to defend him with their arms, had any resistance\\nbeen made. Lasalle, missing his nephew, left the party with father\\nAthanase, and retrograded. Meeting Lancelot, he inquired whither his\\nnephew was the wretch pointed to a spot over which a number of\\nbuzzards were hovering as Lasalle advanced, he met with another of the\\naccomplices, to whom he put the same question but Duhault, who lay\\nconcealed in high grass, fired the ball lodged in Lasalle s head he fell\\nand survived an hour only. This was on the nineteenth of March, 1687,\\nnear the western branch of Trinity river.\\nThe murderers, joined by other malcontents, taking possession of the\\nprovisions, ammunition and everything that belonged to the deceased,\\ncompelled the rest of the party to continue with them. In a quarrel\\namong themselves, two of them were killed, and the rest sought an asylum\\namong the Indians.\\nLasalle s brother, father Athanase and five others continued their route\\ntowards the Illinois. A few days after, de Monte, one of them, bathing in\\na river, was drowned. In the latter part of July, this small party reached\\nthe country of the Arkansas. They noticed a large cross fixed in the\\nground, near a house built like those of the French in Canada. Here\\nthey found two of their countrymen, Couture and Delaunay, natives of\\nRouen, who had come thither from the fort at the Illinois. Here the\\nl)arty learned that the Chevalier de Tonti, on his way to the mouth of\\nthe Mississippi, to meet Lasalle, had left six Frenchmen at the Arkansas\\nfour of whom had returned to the Illinois. After staying some time with\\nCouture and Delaunay, the travellers disposed of their horses and\\nprocured canoes, in which they ascended the Mississippi and the river of\\ntlie Illinois to Fort St. Louis, which they reached on the fourth of", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nSeptember. The Chevalier de Tonti was absent, and Bellefontaine, his\\nlieutenant, commanded. The travellers thought it prudent to conceal the\\ndeath of Lasalle they staid but a few days in the fort, and proceeded, by\\nthe way of Michillimachinac to Canada, and landed at Quebec on the\\nninth of October, and soon after took shipping for France.\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nDuring the fall of 1687, a party of the Iroquois fell on some of the\\nIndians in alliance with the French, near Michillimachinac. Father\\nLamberville, the missionary at that post, was informed that this attack\\nhad been determined on at a meeting of deputies of several tribes, the\\nchiefs of which had been lately convened at Albany, by the governor of\\nNew York, who had assured them the Marquis de Denonville meant to\\nwage war against them the governor advised them to begin it themselves\\nby falling on the French or their allies, whenever they met them, as, not\\nsuspecting any attack, they would be found an easy prey. He promised\\nthat whatever might be the consequences, he never would forsake his red\\nallies.\\nWhile the government of New York was provoking its Indians to\\nhostilities against Canada, James the second was apparently pursuing\\nquite a different line of conduct. The Marquis received a letter from the\\nMinister, informing him that the cabinet of St. James had proposed to\\nthe Ambassador of France, a treaty of neutrality, between the subjects of\\nthe two crowns in North America and its offers having been accepted,\\none had been concluded in the preceding fall. The Marquis was\\naccordingly directed to have the treaty published throughout the colony\\nand registered in the superior council, and to see it faithfully executed by\\nthe king s subjects in Canada.\\nBy the fourteenth and fifteenth articles, it was agreed that the two\\nsovereigns should send orders to their respective governors and other\\nofficers, to cause to be arrested and prosecuted as pirates, the captains and\\ncrews of all vessels, sailing without a commission, and any of the subjects\\nof either king, sailing under one from a prince or state at war with him.\\nIt does not appear that the English had any other view, than to lull the\\nFrench into security for they fell on Fort St. Anne, in Hudson s Bay\\nbut Iberville, who commanded there, repelled the assailants, took one of\\ntheir ships and burnt a house which they had erected on the sea-shore.\\nLouis the fourteenth, with the view of increasing the crews of his\\ngalleys, and avenging the ill treatment of his subjects who fell into the\\nhands of the Iroquois, had directed the Marquis predecessor to send over\\nall those Indians taken in war, to be employed on board of the galleys at\\nMarseilles. The Marquis, under this order, had the imprudence of\\ndecoying, through various pretences, a number of Iroquois chiefs, into\\nFort Frontenac, where he had them put in irons and afterwards sent over.\\nThis unfortunate step was disowned at court, but the Indians were not\\nordered back. The disavowal had the effect of emboldening the Iroquoin\\nwho attributed this act of justice and humanity to the king s apprehension\\nof exciting the resentment of their nation. It attached them the more to\\nthe Enghsh.", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 89\\nIn the summer, these Indians becoming more and more troublesome, it\\nwas deemed necessary to march against them. The Chevalier de\\naudreuil, who had been sent to command the troops took the field. Ho\\nencamped on the island of St. Helen, opposite that of Montreal, with\\neight hundred regulars and one thousand militia. Chanipigny de Norro}\\nthe intendant, preceded the army to Fort Frontenac the Marquis followed\\nit. At the fort, he received a letter from the governor of New York,\\ncomplaining bitterly of the French making war against the allies of his\\nsovereign. At the same time a piece of information was received, showing\\nthat but little reliance was to be placed on the writer s apparently\\nl)eacea1)le disposition. A party of sixty white men from Albany, attended\\nby a number of Indians, and guided JDy a French deserter, were surprised\\ncarrying goods and ammunition to Michillimachinac. The officer\\ncommanding there, seized the goods and ammunition, made the English\\nprisoners, and sent the deserter to the Marquis, who had him shot.\\nThe army now moved to the river chs Sdhles, and marched into the country\\nof the enemy. After having safely passed through two defiles, it was\\nattacked by a party of about eight hundred Iroc][Uois, who, pouring a\\ndestructive fire on its van, ran to attack its rear, while another party\\nrepeated the charge in front. This threw the army in some confusion\\nbut the allied Indians, better used to fight in the woods, stood together,\\ntill the French rallied to them. The regulars, to Avhom this kind of\\nwarfare w^as quite novel, were not so useful in this instance as the militia.\\nThe army, now collected, dispersed the Indians. The French had only\\nsix men killed the Iroquois forty-five killed and sixty wounded. The\\nMarquis now marched to and encamped in one of the largest villages of\\nthe enemy, which was found cjuite deserted, and every house in it was\\nburnt. After ramljling for ten days, and laying waste every settlement\\nand destroying every plantation, the Marquis, finding his regulars and\\nmilitia much weakened by fatigue and disease, and his Indians imj^atient\\nof returning, gave up the pursuit and returned to Niagara, where he\\nemployed his men in building a fort.\\nIn the fall an epidemic disease ravaged the colony. Fort Chambly and\\nFort Frontenac were attacked in November although the Indians w^ere\\nrepelled in both places, they committed great ravages on the plantations\\nof the neighborhood, and burnt several houses.\\nThey made proposals of peace, in 1688, the following year, on condition\\nthat their chiefs in Marseilles should be brought back. The Marquis\\nwillingly accepted these offers. The frojitier settlers had been prevented,\\nl)y the dread of new irruptions, from cultivating their fields. Dearth\\nprevailed all over the colony, and the enemy was the more to be feared,\\nthat he had a powerful aid in the English at New York.\\nAccording to a census of this j^ear, Canada had a population of eleven\\nthousand two hundred and forty-nine persons.\\nJames, attempting to establish popery, had become obnoxious to the\\njieople he was cruel and oppressive, and his subjects, who, half a century\\nbefore, had led his father to the scaftbld, offered his crown to the prince\\nof Orange, the husband of his eldest daughter.\\nWilliam landed in England, on the fourth of November, 1688. James,\\nterrified, abdicated his crown and fled to France. The Irish for awhile\\nsupported his cause but William and Mary were soon after recognised as\\nsovereigns of the three kingdoms.\\n13", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "90 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe people left In- Lasalle in Fort St. Louis, not receiving any succor\\nfrom France, and their stock of ammunition being exhausted, were unable\\nto defend themselves against the neighboring Indians. Disease made\\ngreat havoc among them in the meanwhile, the Viceroy of Mexico, in\\ncompliance with a standing article of his instructions, by Philip the\\nsecond, enjoining the extermination of all foreigners who might penetrate\\ninto the Gulf of Mexico, directed an expedition to be formed at Cohaguilla,\\nunders the orders of Don Alonzo de Leon, to scour the country and hunt\\nout the French colonists, if any were still remaining. This officer, with a\\nsmall force, arrived on the tAventy-second of April, 1689, at Fort St. Louis,\\nand on the twenty-fourth, at the entrance of the bay, Avhere he found the\\nhull of the French vessel that had been wrecked. He saw no white man\\nat either place. Having heard, on his march, that some of Lasalle s\\ncompanions were still wandering about the country, or had taken refuge\\namong the Indians, he shaped his course towards the Assinais, but found\\nno trace of those he was in quest of. It is said that Don Alonzo was\\ncourteously received by the Assinais, and gave these Indians the appellation\\nof Texas or friends. A few years after, the Spaniards sent missionaries\\ninto this part of the country, and afterwards established military posts or\\npresidios among these Indians. These missions or posts were the beginning\\nof the Spanish settlements in the province of Texas.\\nThe Count de Frontenac was now appointed governor general of New\\nFrance. In his instructions, which bear date of the seventh of June, 1689,\\nit is stated that the reciprocal and repeated attacks of the French ancl\\nEnglish in Acadie and Hudson s Bay, had induced the appointment of\\ncommissioners, on the part of the two crowns, to report on their respective\\npretensions but, as the facts alleged by either party were not admitted\\nby the other, the conferences had been suspended till they could be\\nverified. In the meanwhile, the late revolution in England had put, at\\nleast for the present, an end to these negotiations. The count was,\\ntherefore, instructed to aid the company trading to these places, and drive\\nthe English from the ground they had usurped. He Avas informed that,\\nwith regard to Acadie, the English commissioners had recognized the\\nrights of France on the territory, as far as Pentagoet and the attack of\\nthe forts on that river by the people of Boston, had been disavowed and\\nhe was instructed to take, in concert with Monneval, governor of Acadie,\\nthe measures necessary to prevent the repetition of a like outrage. It\\nwas announced that the king, informed that the English of New York\\ncontinued their intrigues with the Iroquois, inducing them to Avage war\\nagainst his Canadian subjects and his Indian allies, Avhom the} supplied\\nwith arms and ammunition, had determined on carrying into execution,\\na plan i)rojected by Callieres, the governor of Montreal, for taking\\npossession of the city and province of Ncav York, and had directed La\\nCaffiniere to proceed with a naval force to Acadie and follow the count s\\ndirections.\\nOn his arrival in Acadie, with this naval commander, while the\\ngovernor general was concerting with him the plans of simultaneous\\nattacks by the navy on the city of Ncav York, and the land forces on\\nAlbany, the intelligence he received from Canada was such as to induce\\nhim to forego every plan of offensive operation against the English.\\nFifteen hundred Iroquois made an irruption in the island of Montreal,\\non the twenty-fifth of August. This overi30Avering force struck every one", "height": "3500", "width": "2137", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 91\\non the island with consternation no resistance was made. The Indians\\nlaid the plantations waste, burnt the houses and massacred the male\\ninhabitants that fell into their hands. The females were made prisoners\\nbut even all their lives were not spared. The bellies of pregnant women\\nwere ripped open, and the fruit torn out of the womb. Small cliildren\\nwere put on the spit, and the mother compelled to turn it. Two hundred\\npersons were killed in the small settlement of La Chine, the first they\\nattacked. As they advanced towards the town of Montreal, destruction,\\nfire and smoke marked their way. They made themselves masters of\\nthe fort, notwithstanding the vigorous and resolute resistance of Robeyre,\\nAvho commanded there. Thus they were in possession of the whole island\\nthey kept it till October.\\nOn the arrival of the Count de Frontenac at Quebec, the Iroquois\\nretreated for awhile, in order to provide the means of returning soon, in a\\nsituation to pursue their irruptions as far as the capital, where they\\nintended to co-operate with an English fleet, which they expected to meet\\nbefore it. They boasted that before the spring, there should not be one\\nFrenchman alive in Canada.\\nIn the meanwhile, war had been declared in France against England, on\\nthe twenty-fifth of June. The winter was spent in Canada, in making\\narrangements for the campaign of the following year. The chiefs lost not\\nin their attention to the measures which the defense of the colony\\ndemanded, the view of the oflfensive ones, recommended by the king\\nagainst New York and Albany considering the reduction of the English\\ncolony, as the only means of protecting that committed to their care but\\nthe spring vessels brought the king s orders to abandon the projected\\nattack on the cit} of New York by sea, the immense armaments, which\\ncircumstances required in Europe, disabling the minister of the navy from\\nsparing any ships for that purpose.\\nThree large detachments of the army advanced in the spring on the\\nnorthern frontier of New York, and had considerable success. They took\\nCorlaer, Sermantel and Kaskebe.\\nAfterwards, a party of the Iroquois came to the mouth of the river\\nSorel, and carried off a number of lads who were pasturing cattle. The\\nIroquois Avere pursued and the lads brought back, except one, Avhom they\\nhad killed, because he could not keep up with them.\\nAnother party, who came to the island of Orleans, was attacked by a\\nfarmer, of the name of Columbet, who collected twenty-five of his\\nneighbors. He was killed with a few of his followers but the Iroquois\\nwere repelled and left twenty-five of their men on the field of battle.\\nA third made about thirty prisoners, men, Avomen and children they\\nwere followed, but the pursuit proved a fatal one to them, as the Indians,\\nunal)le to escape with their captives, massacred them all.\\nThe French had no naval force in North America. The English\\ncolonies supplied the mother country with one and Sir William Phipps,\\nsailing from Boston with a small fleet, on the twenty-second of May, took\\nPort Royal, in Acadie, and soon after the other ports of that colony.\\nThence he proceeded to the island of New Foundland, where he pillaged\\nthe port of Plaisance.\\nOn the sixteenth of June, his fleet, now consisting of thirty-four sail,\\ncast anchor below Quebec, and he summoned the Count de Frontenac to\\nsurrender. On receiving a resolute answer, Sir William approached the", "height": "3538", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "92 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncity, and the fort began a fierce cannonade the flag-staff of his ship was\\nbrolvcn by a sliot, and a Canadian boldly committed himself to the waves\\nto take it he succeeded, notwithstanding the brisk fire of the musketry,\\nand the flag was triumphantly carried to the cathedral, wliere it was\\ndeposited as a trophy. On the eighteenth, fifteen hundred men landed,\\nand were repulsed with the loss of three hundred. On the next day, the\\nshipping drew near and cannonaded the lower town ])ut the fire from the\\ncastle soon compelled them to retire in some confusion. On the twentieth\\na larger body was landed than before, at some distance below the city\\nthe} boldly advanced towards it; but the count sallied forth, with all his\\nforce, and repulsed them. They retreated to the place of their landing,\\nAvhere the vicinity of the shipping prevented him from following them.\\nDuring the night, five pieces of artillery were landed, and in the morning\\nthe enemy advanced with these but the count coming out, with a larger\\nforce than the preceding day, the English retreated at first in tolerably\\ngood order but the galling fire of the French on the rear, and of their\\nIndians on the land side, soon threw them in great confusion those who\\nreached the boats, embarking and pushing off in much haste, left their\\ncompanions and cannon behind many of those were killed and the rest\\ntaken.\\nThe fleet now weighed anchor and drifted down. Thev stopped out of\\nthe reach of the guns of the French, till an exchange of prisoners was\\nmade Sir William having several on board of his fleet, taken in Acadie,\\nNew Foundland, and along the St. Lawrence as he ascended it.\\nHe had expected that while he was attacking Quebec,- a number of\\nIroquois, swelled and directed by some of his countrymen from Albany,\\nwould enter the island of Montreal and fall on the town thus creating a\\nnecessity for the division of the forces of the colony, which would ensure\\nthe fall of Quebec, and finally enable him to make himself master of the\\nwhole province. But the English did not find among the Iroquois all the\\nwarriors they expected to join. The garrison of the upper fort had been\\nreinforced and well supplied Avith arms and ammunition, and an attack\\nbeing expected above, rather than below, the militia were able to disperse\\nthe parties of the Iroquois who approached.\\nLouis the fourteenth caused a medal to be struck in commemoration of\\nthis negative victory which is believed to be the first event, in the history\\nof America, of which there is a numismatic record. The inscription on\\nthe medal is, Fmncia in novo orbe vidrix.\\nIn the fall, the scarcity of provisions was extreme. The alarm, in which\\nthe country had been the spring and the beginning of the summer, had\\ndrawn most of the people from their farms during seed time and although\\na small fleet of merchant vessels, which entered the river while the English\\nAvere attacking Quebec, found a shelter, till after their departure, up the\\nSaguenay, the supply they brought in afforded but a temporary relief and\\nwas soon exhausted. The famine Avas most severely felt in the capital\\nthe troops Avere sent in small detachments in every parish, and the men\\nscattered among such farmers, as could best afford them subsistence.\\nThey Avere all very cheerfully received.\\nThe Iroquois came down in great numbers the following spring. A body\\nof upAvards of one thousand encamjicd near the island of Montreal a\\ndetachment of one hundred and tAventy Avas sent northerly, and one of two\\nhundred southerly. The first fell on the settlements of the Pointe aux trembles^", "height": "3516", "width": "2094", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 93\\nwhere they hurnt upwards of thirty houses and made several prisoners,\\nwhom they treated with extreme crueky. The other, among whom were\\nalx)Ut twenty EngHshmen, went towards Chaml)ly, where they hiid all the\\nplantations waste, capturing men, women and children. Several other\\nparties went in various directions all carrying desolation before them.\\nThe colonists could not keep any large force tc)gether, owing to the\\nimprobability of finding subsistence. Small bodies, however, kept the\\nfield, and scoured the country with so much success, that the foe was\\ncompelled to retreat.\\nA victualling convoy, which arrived during the summer, enaljled the\\nCanadians to wait for the season of reaping.\\nThe Chevalier de Villebon, api)ointed governor of Acadie, arrived at\\nPort Royal in November finding no English force there, he called the\\ninhabitants together and hoisting the white flag, took quiet and formal\\npossession of the country.\\nCanada was greatly disturbed in the following year by the Iroquois\\nthe French had several skirmishes with large parties of these Indians\\nbut no decisive action took place.\\nIn the latter part, a French fleet under the orders of Du Palais, came\\non the Canadian sea. The English attacked Plaisance, in the island of\\nNew Foundland without success and the government of Massachusetts\\nwas equally unfortunate in an attempt against Villebon in Acadie.\\nIn 1693, king William determined to indulge the people of New\\nEngland and New York, with a second effort to reduce Quebec the\\nfrontier settlements of these provinces being incessantly harrassed b}\\nirruptions of the Indians allied with France, often directed by the white\\npeople but an attack on Martinique was the previous object of the naval\\nand land forces destined against Canada. A contagious fever broke out\\nin the fleet, while it was in the West Indies, and by the time the ships\\nreached North America, had swept away upwards of three thousand\\nsoldiers and sailors. This disaster prevented any hostility against Canada\\nor Acadie. Fort St. Anne, in the bay of Hudson, was taken by the\\nEnglish.\\nIber\\\\ ille was, in the following year, sent thither with two ships, and a\\nymall land force. The English had a garrison of fifty men only in Fort\\nNelson. There was no militar} officer commanding there but, they were\\nunder the orders of a factor of the company he made no resistance. On\\nits being reduced, its name was changed to Fort Bourbon Iberville\\nwintered there. The scurvy made a great havoc among his people. In\\nthe summer he left the command to Lasaut, to whom he gave Marigny, as\\nhis lieutenant, with a garrison of sixty Canadians and some Indians. He\\nl^rought away a very considerable quantity of furs and peltries, collected\\nfrom the natives.\\nIn Canada, the Cc)unt de Frontenac, contrary to the representations of\\nthe intendant, the advice of his military officers, and the directions of the\\nMinister, took upon himself to rebuild the fort at Catarocoui. He went\\nup with seven hundred men for this purpose. It was in vain objected to\\nhim, that this force, and the funds that were thus to be employed, might\\nbe more usefully used in an offensive expedition against the Iroquois, who\\ncontinued to annoy the distant settlements. He left in it a garrison of\\nfifty-eight men.\\nIn the fall, the count and the intendant recommended to the minister", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "94 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nto send ten or twelve ships of the Hne against an English fleet that was\\nexpected in the Canadian sea, and to attempt the reduction of Boston.\\nThey represented that town as carrj^ing on a considerable trade, and\\nassured him its falling into the hands of the French would insure the\\nfisheries exclusively to them. The king s council, however, determined\\non confining the operations of the next campaign in America, to driving\\nthe English from the places they occupied in New Foundland, and the\\nfort of Penkuit, from which they continued to harrass the settlements in\\nAcadie, and which, being in the immediate neighborhood of the\\nAbenaquis, gave the people of New England, a great opportunity of\\nsubduing these Indians, or at least of seducing them from their alliance\\nwith and dependence on the French crown.\\nAccordingly, in the next summer, Iberville arrived with two ships on\\nthe coast of Acadie, and on the third of July, met with three ships of\\nwar of the enemy one of which, the Newport, of sixty guns, he captured\\na heavy fog that rose during the engagement, favored the escape of the\\nother two. Having taken fifty Indians on board at Beaubassin, he\\nproceeded to Pentagoet, where the Baron of St. Castin had marched with\\ntwenty-five soldiers and two hundred and fifty Indians. On the fifteenth,\\nthe Baron, having raised two batteries, sent a summons to the Com-\\nmandant, representing the land and naval forces ready to co-operate\\nagainst him, as too large to admit of a successful resistance. The\\nEnglishman replied, that if the sea was covered with French ships, and\\nthe country around with French soldiers, he would not think of\\nsurrendering the fort as long as he had a gun to fire. On tliis, a cannonade\\nbegan from the batteries and shipping. Iberville landed during the night\\nand erected a bonib battery. On the next day, fire bombs, thrown into\\nthe fort, appeared to create confusion the baron now sent word that if\\nthe besieged waited for the assault, they would have his Indians to deal\\nwith, whom it might possibly be out of his power to control. This threat\\nhad its efiect, and the fort capitulated.\\nIberville, after this, sailed for New Foundland. An English fleet still\\nhovered on the coast of Acadie its commander, having landed four or\\nfive hundred men at Beaubassin, was shown by the inhabitants an\\ninstrument of writing, left with them by Sir William Phipps, declaring\\nthat as they had submitted to the forces of William and Mary, he had\\ntaken them under his sovereign s protection. They were answered they\\nshould in no manner be injured. Orders were accordingly given to the\\nsoldiers, who were prohibited from taking anything, excej^t such cattle as\\nmight be needed for the fleet for which, payment was promised. The\\ncommodore walked with the inhabitants who had waited on him, to the\\nhouse of one Bourgeois, where he and his officers were entertained, and\\nwhere the most respectable inhabitants came to visit him. The soldiers,\\nhowever, Avent about pillaging, and treating the Acadians as a conquered\\npeople, and when complaints were made to the chief, he did not restrain them.\\nWalking out accidentally towards the church, he noticed a paper stuck on\\nthe door, subscribed by Count de Frontenac. It contained regulations\\nrespecting the traffic with the Indians. Pretending to be much irritated\\nat this discovery, he charged the inhabitants with a breach of their sworn\\nneutrality, ordered the church to be set on fire, and authorized his soldiers\\nto continue the pillage. The plantations were laid waste, and most of", "height": "3516", "width": "2094", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 95\\nthe houses Inirnt. The forces being re-embarked, the fleet went to the\\nriver St. John, where an unsuccessful attack was made on the fort.\\nIn the meanwhile, Il^erville went to New Foundland, where he had\\nconsideral)le success, and took the Fort of St. John. He was preparing to\\ndrive the English from the two only places which they held in that island,\\nAvhen he received orders to sail for the bay of Hudson with four ships\\nwhich arrived fi om France. The English had captured Fort Bourbon, in\\nthat bay. He lost one of his ships in the ice, and a storm separated two\\nof the others from him. The ship he was in was drove ashore in another\\ngale but the two who had disappeared, joining the one he had left, he\\ngave battle to some English ships which he found in the bay. He sunk\\none of them and took another the third escaped and towards the\\nmiddle of September he recaptured Fort Bourbon.\\nThe peace of Riswick, in the meanwhile, put an end to hostilities. On\\nthe twentieth of September, Louis the fourteenth acknowledged ^yilliam\\nthe third, king of England, and the two monarchs agreed mutually to\\nrestore to each other all conquests made during the war, and to appoint\\ncommissioners to examine and determine the rights and pretensions of\\neach to the places situated in Hudson s Bay.\\nJn the following year, Count de Frontenac died, and was succeeded, in\\nthe government-general of New France, by the Chevalier de Callieres.\\nAt this period, the population of New France did not exceed sixteen\\nthousand that of Canada being thirteen, and that of Acadie three thousand.\\nWe have seen that, before the accession of the Bourbons and the Stuarts,\\nin the early part of the seventeenth century, all the efforts of France and\\nEngland, towards colonization in the western hemisphere had proved\\nabortive. The progress of these nations, under the princes of those houses,\\nwere simultaneous, but unequal, both in the means employed and the\\nresult. Vast were those of France exiguous those of England. Yet the\\npopulation of the colonies of the latter was sixteen times that of those of\\nthe former it exceeded two hundred and sixty thousand.\\nJudge Marshal has shown, in his history of the colonies planted by the\\nEnglish in North America, how immense and rapid are the advances of a\\ncommunity, allowed to manage its own concerns, unaided, and even\\nchecked at times, by a distant administration. Sequar, sed hand passihus\\nequis. Mine shall be the humble task to show how small and tardy are\\nthose advances in a colony, absolutely guided by the mother country,\\nnotwithstanding the great assistance the latter may afford to the former.\\nAbout three-fourths of a century, after Henry the fourth laid the\\nfoundation of Quel^ec, William Penn, an individual of the English nation,\\ncut down the first tree, on the spot which Philadelphia now covers, and in\\nabout twelve years after, the quaker, by his unaided exertions, had collected\\ntwenty thousand persons around his city one-fourth more than the efforts\\nof three successive monarchs of France, commanding the resources of that\\nmighty kingdom, and employing several ships of the royal navy in the\\ntransportation of the soldiers and colonists, had been able to unite in\\nNew France.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nLoris the fourteenth seemed to have lost sight of Louisiana, in tlie\\nprosecution of the war which the treaty of Riswick terminated. We have\\nseen that Lasalle had lost his life in the attempt to plant a French\\ncolony on the Mississippi.\\nIberville, on his return from Hudson s Bay, flattering himself with the\\nhope of better success, offered to prosecute Lasalle s plan, and was\\npatronized by the Count de Pontchartrain, the jNIinister of the Marine, who\\nordered an expedition to be piepared at la Rochelle.\\nTwo frigates of thirty guns each, and two smaller vessels were employed\\nin this service. The command of one of the frigates and of the armament\\nwas given to Iberville, and that of the other to the Count de Sugeres. A\\ncompany of marines and about two hundred settlers, including a few\\nwomen and children, embarked. Most of the men were Canadians, who\\nhad enlisted in the troops sent over from France during the war, and were\\ndisbanded at the ])eace.\\nThis small fleet sailed on the twenty-fourth of September, 1698, for\\ncape Francois, in the island of St. Domingo, where it arrived after a\\npassage of seventy-two days. Here it was joined by a fifty gun ship\\ncommanded by Chateaumorant. Leaving the cape on new year s day, the\\nships cast anchor on the twenty-fifth of January before the island which\\nnow bears the name of St. Rose.\\nIberville sent a boat to the main, where Don Andres de la Riolle had a\\nshort time before led three hundred Spaniards, on the spot on which, in\\nthe time of Soto, lay the Indian town of Anchusi, and now stands the\\ntown of Pensacola. Two ships of his nation were at anchor under the\\nprotection of a batter} that had just been erected.\\nDon Andres received the officer in the boat with civility but as his\\nnaval force was much inferior to that of the French, declined permitting\\nIberville to bring in his ships. They proceeded northerly to another\\nisland, not very distant, to which, from a heap of human bones near the\\nbeach, the name of Massacre Island was given. It is now known as\\nDauphine Island.\\nSailing afterwards farther on, they entered a pass between two islands,\\nwhich received the names of Horn and Ship Islands; but being stopped\\nl)y the shallowness of the water, they came out, and shaping their course\\nsoutliAvesterly, reached two other islands, now known as those of the\\nChandeleur, either from the circumstance of their having been first\\napproached on the second of February, Candlemas day, or from their\\nbeing covered with the myrtle shrub, from the wax of the berries of which\\nthe first colonists made their candles. The anchor was cast here, and the\\npass between Ship Island, and another called Cat Island, (from a number\\nof these animals found on it) was sounded, and the smaller vessels entered\\nthrough it. The fifty gun ship now returned to St. Domingo; and the\\ntwo frigates remained before one of the Chandeleur islands.\\nIberville went with most of his pe(^ple to Ship Island, where they began\\nto erect huts. He sent two boats to the main. They entered the bay of\\nPascagoula, where they discovered a number of Indians who lied at their\\napproach, and were pursued in vain. On the next day a boat was again\\nsent on shore. On the landing of the French, the natives ran away at?", "height": "3516", "width": "2094", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 99\\nharbor. They erected a platform, on which they placed sixteen guns, and\\ndignified it with the name of Fort St. Andrews.\\nThe Indians continued friendly the colony was visited liy small vessels\\nfrom Jamaica and St. Domingo. It was several times harrassed by\\nirruptions of Spaniards from the neighboring colonies, whom they always\\nsuccessfully repelled. In the spring, however, the cabinet of Madrid made\\nloud complaints of this invasion of the territory of Spain, and William,\\nbeing averse to a rupture with that nation, immediately after the conclusion\\nof the war, disowned the Scotch colony, and the governors of Jamaica,\\nBarbadoes, New York and Massachusetts issued proclamations, command-\\ning the king s subjects, in their respective governments, to forbear holding\\nany correspondence with, or giving any aid to the Scotch colony. William\\nwas deaf to the representations of the company, and the colonists, unable\\nto repel the Spaniards, and to sustain themselves without aid from home,\\ndispersed soon after.\\nSauvolle, after the departure of the two frigates, dispatched one of his\\ntwo vessels to St. Domingo for provisions. Nothing now appeared to him\\nof greater importance than to secure a good understanding with the Indian\\ntribes near the fort. For this purpose, in the beginning of June, he sent\\nhis young brother with a few Canadians, and a Bayagoula chief as a guide,\\ntowards the Colapissas, who dwelt on the northern bank of lake Pontchar-\\ntrain. This tribe had three hundred warriors. On seeing Bienville\\napproach, the Colapissas ranged themselves in battle array. He stopped\\nand sent his guide to inquire into the cause of this hostile appearance.\\nThe Colapissas replied, that three days before, two white men, whom they\\ntook to be English from Carolina, came at the head of two hundred\\nChickasaws, attacked their village and carried away some of their people\\ninto captivity, and they had at first considered Bien\\\\dlle and his white\\ncompanions as Englishmen. The Bayagoula chief undeceived them, and\\ntold them, that those who came to visit them were French, and enemies\\nof the English that their object, in coming to the village, was to solicit\\nthe friendship and alliance of its inhabitants. The Colapissas laid down\\ntheir arms and received and entertained the French with great cordiality.\\nBienville made them a few presents, and exchanged with them promises\\nof reciprocal friendship, alliance and support.\\nOn his return to the fort he spent there but a few days, and set off\\neasterly on a like errand he ascended the Pascagoula river, on the banks\\nof which the nation who gave it its name, the Biloxis and the Moetobies\\nhad villages and he proceeded as far as the Mobilians. Having been as\\nsuccessful with these tribes as with the Colapissas, and equally anxious to\\nlive on good terms with his white as his red neighbors, he paid a visit to\\nDon Andres at Pensacola.\\nEver since the discovery of the Mississippi by Lasalle, Canadian\\nhuntsmen, or coureurs de bois, strayed at times to the banks of that river,\\nand missionaries from that colony had been led by their zeal to locate\\nthemselves among the Indians on the W^abash, the Illinois and other\\nstreams that pay the tribute of their waters to the Mississippi, and of late\\namong several tribes on the very banks of that river anti on the first of\\nJuly, Sauvolle had the pleasure, which he little expected, of receiving the\\nvisits of two of these missionaries, who resided with the Tensas and\\nYazou Indians.\\nThe holy men, coming to preach among the Oumas, had heard of a", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "100 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nFrench settlement on the sea shore they floated down the Mississippi to\\nvisit it, and reached the fort through the lakes. Their names were\\nMonteguy and Davion the latter resided on an eminence, on the east\\nside of the Mississii)pi, between the present towns of St. Francisville and\\nNatchez, which the French called after him La Roche a Davion. While\\nthe English held this part of the country, the spot was called Loftus\\nheights. From a fort, built under the presidency of John Adams, it bears\\nnow the name of Fort Adams. These clergymen spent a few days with\\ntheir countrymen, and returned to their respective missions.\\nParties from the Mobile and Thome Indians visited their French\\nneighbors in the month of August, and the vessel dispatched to St.\\nDomingo on the departure of Iberville, returned with an ample supply of\\nprovisions, which began to be much needed.\\nIberville, on ascending the Mississippi, had noticed three outlets one\\non the eastern side, and two on the western, now called the fork of the\\nChetimachas, and bayou Plaquemines. He had descended through the\\nfirst, and had instructed Sauvolle to have the two others explored.\\nPerfect tranquillity reigning in the settlement, Bienville was sent, with ten\\nCanadians in two pirogues, on this service.\\nThey crossed lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas, and ascending through\\nbayou Manchac, reached the Mississippi and floated down to the fork.\\nTaking always the western prong, whenever the stream forked, Bienville\\nfell into a bayou in which the water failed visiting several villages of\\nIndians on the way, he returned to the Mississippi, which he descended,\\nand on the sixteenth of September, met an English ship of sixteen guns.\\nCaptain Bar, who commanded her, informed Bienville he had left below\\nanother ship of his nation of the same force these ships were sent by Daniel\\nCoxe of New Jersey, who then was the proprietor of the immense grant\\nof land from Charles I. of England to Sir Robert Heath, in 1627. The\\nobject of captain Bar and his companion was to sound the passes of the\\nMississippi. They were afterwards to return and convoy four smaller\\nvessels, bringing several families, intended as the beginning of an English\\ncolony, on the banks of the river. Capt. Bar was uncertain whether the\\nstream he was exploring was the Mississippi or not.\\nBienville told him it was further west, that the country they were in\\nwas a dependence of the French colony of Canada, and the French had a\\nstrong fort and some settlements higher up, which induced Bar to retrograde.\\nThe part of the river, in which Bienville met him, was the beginning of a\\nlarge bend, where the ship was detained the wind which brought her up\\nceasing, from the very great turn of the river, to be favorable. From this\\ncircumstance, the place was called the English Turn an appellation which\\nit still retains.\\nWhile Bienville was on board, a French engineer, named Secon, handed\\nhim a memorial to be forwarded to the court of France. It stated, that\\nthe memorialist, and four hundred protestant families who had emigrated\\nfrom France to Carolina, in consequence of the revocation of the edict of\\nNantz, in 1684, were anxious to come and live under the French government\\nin Louisiana, provided liberty of conscience was promised them. This\\npaper was accordingly forwarded but the Count de Pontchartrain answered,\\nthat his sovereign had not driven these protestants from his kingdom to\\nmake a republic of them in America. Religious intolerance had greatly\\nthinned the population of France, and was now to check that of her", "height": "3516", "width": "2094", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 101\\ncolonies. Its dire evils were not confined to Catholic countries nor to the\\nold world they have been felt even in the land of the free. About\\nsixty yerars before, the general court of Massachusetts excluded from the\\nenjoyment of political rights, those who had not been received into the\\nchurch as members and even at this day, the constitution of North\\nCarolina withholds some of them from those who deny the truth of the\\nprotestant religion.\\nBienville, after the departure of the English ships, descended the river\\nto the sea, and sounded its western pass he found eleven feet of water on\\nits bar.\\nReturning, he reached the village of the Bayagoulas on the first of\\nOctober. These Indians were in the greatest consternation having been\\nlately surprised by the Oumas, who made several of their people\\nprisoners. The war that had broke out between these two tribes was\\noccasioned by a dispute about their limits. Bienville, on leaving them,\\npromised to the Bayagoulas, that he would soon return with some of his\\nmen, and compel the Oumas to make peace with them.\\nOn his way down, he was guided to a portage or crossing place his\\npirogues were carried over to bayou Tigouyou, through which he reached\\nlake Pontchartrain, and in four days arrived at the fort of Biloxi.\\nSeveral guns tired at sea, attracted the attention of the colonists\\non the seventh of December. Sauvolle sent out a light boat, which soon\\ncame back with the pleasing intelligence of the approach of a French fleet.\\nIt consisted of a fifty and a forty gun ship, commanded by Iberville and\\nthe Count de Sugeres Sauvolle had been appointed governor, Bienville\\nlieutenant-governor of Louisiana; and Boisbriant major of the fort. This\\nofficer, with two others, St. Denys and Maton, came in the ships with\\nsixty Canadians they were accompanied by Lesueur, a geologist, who was\\nsent to examine a greenish earth or ochre, which some of the men, who\\nhad accompanied Dacan up the Mississippi, had noticed on its banks.\\nIberville, finding from Bienville s report that the English meditated\\nan establishment on the Mississippi, determined on efiecting one\\nimmediately. He departed for that purpose in the smallest vessel, with\\nfifty Canadians, on the seventeenth of January, having sent Bienville by\\nthe lakes to the Bayagoulas to procure guides to some spot in the lower\\npart of the river, secure from the inundation. They led him to an elevated\\none, at the distance of fifty-four miles from the sea, where Iberville met\\nthem soon after, and the building of a fort was immediately begun.\\nTowards the middle of February, they were met by the Chevalier de\\nTonti from the Illinois with seven men he had left others, who had\\naccompanied him, at the Bayagoulas. The object of his journey was to\\nascertain the truth of a report which had reached him of the establish-\\nment of a French colony.\\nThree days after, Iberville and Bienville set off with the chevalier and\\na small party for the upper part of the Mississippi. They stopped at the\\nBayagoulas, with whom they remained till the first of March, and\\nproceeded to the Oumas, with the view of inducing or compelling them to\\nrelease the prisoners they had taken from the Bayagoulas. On approaching\\nthe village of the Oumas, Iberville went forward with a few Bayagoula\\nchiefs as he ap} roached their village, the Oumas met and received him\\nwith much respect. He was successful in his endeavors peace was made\\nbetween the two tribes, and the Bayagoula prisoners were liberated.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "102 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nFrom the Oumas, the French proceeded to the Natchez this nation\\nhad been lately reduced by wars to twelve hundred warriors. A missionary\\nnamed St. Come had arrived some time before from Canada, and fixed hig\\nresidence among them. The king, or Great Sun of the nation, on hearing\\nof the approach of the French, came forward on the shoulders of some of\\nhis people, attended by a large retinue, and welcomed Iberville those\\nIndians appeared much more civilized than the others. They preserved\\nin a temple a perpetual fire, kept up by a priest, and offered to it the\\nfirst fruits of the chase.\\nThe Tensas, a neighboring nation, were in alliance with the Natchez,\\nand much resembled them in their manners and religion.\\nWhile Iberville remained there, one of the temples was struck and set\\non fire by lightning. The keeper of the fane solicited the squaAvs to throw\\ntheir little ones into the fire, to appease the divinity; four infants were\\nthus sacrificed before the French could prevail on the women to desist.\\nOn the twenty-second of March, Iberville returned to the fort near the\\nmouth of the Mississippi, and from thence to that at the Biloxi. He was\\nmuch pleased with the country of the Natchez, and considered it as the\\nmost suitable part of the province for its principal establishment; he\\nselected a high spot which he laid out for a town, and called it Rosalie,\\nin honor of the Countess of Pontchartrain, who had received that name at\\nthe baptismal fount.\\nOn the day that Iberville left the Natchez, Bienville and St. Denys,\\nattended by a few Canadians and a number of Indians, set off for the\\ncountry of the Yatassees, in the western part of Louisiana.\\nIberville, on his arrival at the fort of Biloxi, was informed that the\\ngovernor of Pensacola had come to Ship Island with a thirty gun ship,\\nand one hundred and forty men, with the view of driving the French\\naway. He found there a superior force, and contented himself with a\\nsolemn protest against what he called the usurpation of a country which\\nhe considered as part of the government of Mexico. He furnished the\\nCount de Sugeres with a copy of this instrument, which the latter, sailing\\nfor France a few days afterwards, carried thither.\\nLesueur, with a detachment of twenty men, set off for the country of\\nthe Sioux, in the latter part of April.\\nIn the meanwhile, Bienville and St. Denys returned to Biloxi they\\nhad found the country through which they intendetl to pass, entirely\\ncovered with water, and had proceeded to the village of the Washitas, in\\nwhich they found but five huts the Indians having mostly removed to\\nthe Natchitoches. They crossed Red river, and met six of the latter\\nIndians who were carrying salt to the Coroas, a tribe who dwelt in the\\nvicinity of the Yazou river. On the seventh of April they reached the\\nvillage of the Ouitchouis, in which were about fifty warriors here they\\nwere supplied with provisions, and one of the Indians accompanied them\\nas a guide to the Yatassees, whose village was very large, as they had\\ntwo hundred warriors. The information the travellers obtained of the\\ncountry to the west was imperfect. They did not hear of any Spanish\\nsettlement in the vicinity.\\nOn their way down the Mississippi, they stopped at the Bayagoulas,\\nwhose village was almost entirely destroyed by the Mongoulachas, a tribe\\nwho dwelt near them.\\nIberville returned to France towards the last of Mav. He left Bien\\\\Tille", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 103\\nin command, in the fort on the Mississippi, and sent St. Denys, with\\ntwelve Canadians and a number of Indians, to prosecute the discoveries\\nhe had begun on Red river.\\nAhhough the French had now been upwards of two years in Louisiana,\\nthey do not appear to have resorted to the culture of the earth for\\nsubsistence they depended entirely on supplies from France or St.\\nDomingo. Fishing and hunting aiforded the colony fresh meat, and\\nthe people carried on a small trade with the Indian tribes on the sea\\ncoast. Government, instead of concentrating the population, seemed\\nmore intent on making new discoveries where other settlements might be\\nmade, and to seek in the bowels of the earth for metals and ochres. The\\nattention of the colonial officers had been directed to a search for pearls.\\nThe wool of buffaloes was pointed out to them as the future staple\\ncommodity of the country, and they were directed to have a number of\\nthese animals penned and tamed. Nay, thoughts were entertained of\\nshipping some of the young to France, in order to propagate the species\\nthere.\\nCharles the second, the fifth and last monarch of Spain of the house of\\nAustria, died on the tenth of November, 1700, in the thirty-ninth year of\\nhis age, and without issue. His will called to the throne he was leaving\\nPhilip, Duke of Anjou, a grandson of Louis the fourteenth. Although the\\nnew king was received with acclamations in Madrid, his elevation was\\npowerfully opposed by the Archduke Charles, who was supported by his\\nfather, and by England, Holland, Savoy, Prussia and Portugal. Thus, the\\nflames of war began to rage in Europe in that contest, which is called the\\nwar of the Spanish succession.\\nSt. Denys returned in the fall, after a very tiresome journey of upwards\\nof six months, without any material information respecting the Indians\\nin the upper part of Red river.\\nLesueur had ascended the Mississippi, as high as the falls, to which\\nDacan and Hennepin had given the name of St. Anthony, proceeded up\\nSt. Peters river upwards of one hundred and twenty miles, and entered a\\nstream, which he called Green river, from the hue imparted to its water, by\\na greenish ochre, which covered the land around a copper mine, and was\\nintermixed with the ore on the surface. The ice prevented his advance\\nmore than three miles, although it was now the latter part of September.\\nHe employed his detachment in building a small fort, in which they\\nwintered. It was called Fort Thuillier, in compliment to a farmer-general\\nof that name, one of Lesueur s patrons. In the spring, the party proceeded\\nto the mine, at the foot of a mountain, which the Indians said was thirty\\nmiles in length. It was very near the bank of the river thirteen thousand\\nweight of a mixture of ochre and ore were gathered, brought to Biloxi, and\\nshipped to France. From the circumstance of the mine having been\\nabandoned, it is concluded that no value was attached to the shipment.\\nLesueur had left the greatest part of his men in the fort, to keep possession\\nof the country.\\nA frigate arrived from France on the thirtieth of May, under the orders\\nof Delaronde. Government, always under the impression that wealth was\\nto be sought in the bowels of the earth, in Louisiana, rather than gathered\\nfrom its surface, by the dull and steady process of tillage, and listening\\nwith unabated credulity to the tales of every impostor, who came from\\nAmerica, a Canadian, of the name of Mathew Sagan, who had furnished", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "104 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nthe Count de Pontchartrain with feigned memoirs, in which he pretended\\nto have ascended the Missouri and discovered mines of gold, arrived in\\nthis vessel. The minister, yielding to the illusion which Sagan s memoirs\\nproduced, had ordered his services to be secured at a great expense, and\\ninstructed Sauvolle to have twenty-four pirogues built and one hundred\\nCanadians placed with them, under the orders of his man, to enable him\\nto proceed to the Missouri and work the mines. He was well known to\\nmost of the Canadians in Louisiana, who were conscious he never had\\nbeen on the Missouri. Sauvolle, informed of the character of the man,\\ndid not hurry the intended expedition, although, in obedience to his.\\ninstructions, he gave orders for the building of the pirogues. The frigate\\nstaid but a few days in Louisiana.\\nSauvolle dying, on the twenty-second of July, Bienville succeeded him,\\nin the chief command and removed from the Mississippi to Biloxi. Parties\\nof the Choctaws and Mobile Indians came a few days after his arrival, to\\nvisit him. Their object was to solicit the aid of the French against the,\\nChickasaws, who harrassed them by frequent irruptions in their villages.\\nThe French chief, considering that his colony was too weak to be embroiled\\nin the quarrels of the Indian tribes near it, declined giving his visitors\\nany offensive aid, but sent an officer, accompanied by a few Canadians, to\\nafford the Choctaws his good offices as mediator.\\nA party of the Alibamons visited the fort, about the same time.\\nThe utter neglect of agriculture, and the failure of the supplies which\\nhad been relied on from France, St. Domingo and Vera Cruz, reduced the\\ncolony to great distress during the summer the people having nothing\\nto subsist on, but a few baskets of corn, occasionally brought in by the\\nnatives, and what could be obtained by the chase or drawn from the water,\\nby the net or line. In the fall, disease added its horrors to those of famine.\\nMost of the colonists sickened and many died their number was reduced\\nto one hundred and fifty. They were not relieved till late in December.\\nIberville now arrived with two ships of the line and a brig, bringing a\\nreinforcement of troops.\\nIn pursuance of the king s instructions, Bienville left twenty men\\nunder the orders of Boisbriant, at the fort of Biloxi, and moved his head-\\nquarters to the western bank of the river Mobile.\\nThe officer who had accompanied the Choctaws and Mobilians now\\nreturned. He had been successful in his mediation, and a peace had been\\nconcluded between these Indians and the ChickasaAvs.\\nA supply of provisions from Vera Cruz, where Bienville had sent a light\\nvessel, added to a large one by the fleet, restored abundance in the colony,\\nand enabled him to afford relief to the garrison of Pensacola, which was\\nreduced to great distress.\\nBesides the new settlement on Mobile river, another was now begun on\\nMassacre Island, the ominous name of which was changed to Dauphine\\nIsland. Its fine port affording a much more convenient place to land\\ngoods than Ship Island, the coast of Biloxi or Mobile river. Barracks and\\nstores were built, with a number of houses, and a fort was erected to\\nafford them protection,\\nIberville returned to France in the fleet.\\nWilliam the third of England died on the sixteenth of March, in\\nconsequence of a fall from his horse, in the fifty-third year of his age.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 105\\nMary, his queen, had died in 1694. Neither left issue. Anne, her sister,\\nsucceeded him.\\nThe new queen declared war against France and Spain on the second\\nof Ma3\\\\\\nThere were other causes of irritation between England and France than\\nthe late increase of power and influence France had acquired in conse- i\\nquence of the occupation of the throne of Spain by a grandson of Louis\\nthe fourteenth. The late treaty of peace in 1696 had left the boundary\\nline between the dominions of France and England unascertained. The\\nqueen claimed the Avhole country to the west of the river of St. Croix, as\\npart of the province of Massachusetts while the king sought to exclude\\nher subjects from the fisheries on the coast, and from all the country east\\nof the Kennebec river. De Callieres, Governor of Canada, proposed to\\nGovernor Dudley, of Massachusetts, that the colonies should forbear\\ntaking part in the war between the mother countries but the offer was\\nnot acceded to, and hostilities began immediately, by irruptions of the\\nFrench of Canada and their Indian allies, on the frontier settlements of\\nMassachusetts and New Hampshire. Governor Moore, of South Carolina,\\non the first rumor of the declaration of war, proposed to the Legislature to\\nfurnish him the means of making an excursion into Florida. A war with\\nSpain was already a popular measure in all the English American\\nprovinces. The colonists considered it as the readiest means they had\\nof acquiring specie, of which there was generally a great scarcity among\\nthem. The application of Moore was successful, and he soon proceeded\\nto the attack of St. Augustine.\\nThis alarmed the Spaniards at Pensacola, and they solicited Bienville s\\naid. At the same time, an officer from the garrison of St. Augustine\\nreached Mobile on a like errand. The French chief afforded to the\\ngovernor of Pensacola arms and ammunition, and sent one hundred men,\\nCanadians, Europeans and Indians, to St. Augustine. At the same time\\nhe dispatched a light vessel to Vera Cruz, to convey information to the\\nviceroy, of the danger of the possessions of his sovereign, in the neighbor-\\nhood of Louisiana and Carolina.\\nIn the meanwhile, the English of Carolina had induced the Chickasaws\\nto send emissaries among the Indians, in the vicinity of the settlements of\\nthe French on the gulf, to induce them to take part in the war and in\\nthe fall, father Davion and father Limoges, who dwelt among the. Natchez,\\ncame to Mobile and informed Bienville, the Coroas had killed Foucault\\ntheir colleague, and three other Frenchmen. The commandant of the\\nfort at Albany had also prevailed on the Iroquois to attack the frontier\\nsettlers in Canada. The Indians fell also on detached plantations, which\\nthe French had, to the south of the lakes, as far as the Wabash. Juchereau,\\na relation of St. Denys, had led thither a number of Canadians, who\\nsuccessfully employed themselves in collecting furs and peltries. Driven\\nfrom this place, he had led his party westerly and a pirogue with some\\nof his men reached Mobile on the third of February. Their object was to\\nsolicit the assistance of the government of Louisiana Bienville had been\\ninstructed to afford it. But the relief he had latel}^ yielded to the\\nSpaniards, the length of time he had been without succor from France,\\nand the wants of his colony, limited the aid he gave Juchereau, to one\\nbarrel of powder.\\nIn the summer, information reached Mobile of the death of the Chevalier", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "106 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nde Callieres, governor-general of New France, of which government\\nLouisiana made a part. He was succeeded by the Marquis de Vaudreuil.\\nThe men sent by Bienville to the relief of St. Augustine, found, on their\\narrival there, a naval force from the island of Cuba, on the approach of\\nwhich, the troops of Carolina and their red allies had retreated. Becancourt\\nwho had gone to Vera Cruz to give information of the danger to St.\\nAugustine, returned with a letter from the Duke of Albuquerque, viceroy\\nof Mexico, in which that nobleman communicated to Bienville, the orders\\nhe had from his sovereign, to admit vessels from Louisiana in the ports of\\nhis government, and to allow them to export provisions.\\nThe men, whom Lesueur had left at Fort Thuillier among the Sioux, for\\nawhile thought that the Mississippi was a sufficient barrier between them\\nand the Indians, under the influence of the English but they now found\\nthemselves so vigorously attacked, that they could no longer retain their\\nposition. They descended the Mississippi, and reached Mobile on the-\\nthird of March, nOJ.\\nThe government of South Carolina, after the forced retreat of its troops,\\nfrom St. Augustine, had employed a part of them against the Indians, in\\nits neighborhood, under the protection of Spain. Large parties of the\\nCherokees, Cohuntas, Talapooses and Alibamons, swelled by a number of\\nnegroes and headed by Englishmen, invaded the country of the Apalaches.\\nAn officer of the garrison of St. Marks, came to Mobile to inform Bienville\\nthat the Apalache Indians had applied to the commandant of that fort, for\\na supply of arms and ammunition, which it had not been thought prudent\\nto grant. In consequence of this, two thousand of these Indians had been\\ncompelled to remove towards Carolina. Two of their villages, the inhabitants\\nof which were catholics, had remained faithful to the Spaniards their\\nwarriors had fought bravely, and two hundred of them had been killed.\\nThe enemy had committed much waste in the neighborhood, principally\\nin the removal or destruction of cattle. Bienville was solicited to send a\\nfew soldiers to St. Marks but he thought his garrison too weak to be\\ndivided, and supplied the Spaniards with military stores only.\\nAt the same time, a number of Englishmen came among the Alibamons\\nwith the view of inducing them to fall on the French. These Indians\\nresisted their solicitations, and sent w^ord to Bienville to be on his guard,\\noffering to furnish him wdth corn, of which, they said, they had great\\nabundance. The garrison being ill supplied with this article, Dubreuil\\nwas sent with a few soldiers to effect a purchase. One of these returned\\nsoon after, with a broken arm. He related that the party had been\\nmet by twelve of these Indians, at the distance of two days journey from\\ntheir village, with the calumet of peace but, at night, the Indians\\ntreacherously rose on them, and murdered his companions. He succeeded\\nin making his escape by throwing himself into the river, after having\\nreceived the stroke of an axe on his arm. The Indians fired several\\ntimes at him while he was swimming.\\nA small fleet, composed of a French frigate, under the orders of Lefevre\\nde la Barre, a son of the late governor of New France, and four Spanish\\nsloops, made this year an unsuccessful attack on Charleston, in South\\nCarolina. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, governor of that province, having had\\ntimely information of the approach of the enemy, made a powerful and\\nsuccessful resistance.\\nLouisiana now suffered greatly from the scarcity of provisions. But", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 107\\nthe governor of Pensacola, returning from a visit to Mexico, brought a very\\nample supply for his garrison, and cheerfully relieved his neighbors.\\nThey had been obliged to separate in small parties, along the coast, in\\norder to seek a precarious subsistence out of the water. Shortly\\nafterwards, the return of Becancourt, who had been sent to Yeni Cruz,\\nrestored abundance. Bienville received by him the thanks of the viceroy,\\nfor the aid aftorded to the garrisons of St. Marks and Pensacola, with\\nassurance of his readiness to supply the French at Louisiana with\\nanything they might need.\\nThe arrival, soon after, of a ship from France (under Chateaugue, a\\nbrother of Bienville) loaded with provisions and military stores, removed\\nfor awhile the apprehension of famine. Seventeen new colonists came in\\nher, and bi ought implements of husbandry.\\nThe satisfaction which the restoration of plenty created was marred by\\nthe arrival of a party of Chickasaws, who reported that five Frenchmen\\nhad been killed by the Tagouiaco Indians, who dwelt on one of the\\nstreams which flow into the Wabash. These Indians had been excited to\\nthis aggression by some English traders who had lately arrived among\\nthem from Virginia.\\nThese repeated and unprovoked outrages from the Indians induced\\nBienville to march against the Alibamons, Avhose treacherous conduct\\ntowards the men he had sent, on their invitation, to purchase corn in their\\nvillage, remained unpunished. He left the fort about Christmas, with\\nforty chosen men, attended by a few Chickasaws. He did not meet any\\nof the enemy until after a march of several days, towards night, and was\\nadvised by his officers to delay the attack till daylight. The Alibamons\\noccupied an eminence of difficult access, which the French approached.\\nThe night was dark and the ground covered with rushes, and the noise,\\nnecessarily made by the French in their progress, enabled the foe to pour\\nin a destructive fire. Two men were killed, and one was dangerously\\nwounded. The Indians now dispersed, and Bienville was compelled to\\nreturn without inflicting any other injury than the capture of five\\npirogues laden with provisions. The Chickasaws pursued the Alibamons,\\nand afterwards returned to the fort with five scalps, for which they were\\nliberally rewarded.\\nThe garrison received during the summer an addition of seventy-five\\nsoldiers, who arrived in a fifty gun shj^, commanded by Decoudray. Two\\nGrey Sisters came in the same ship to attend the hospital, and also five\\npriests of the foreign missions (sent by the bishop of Quebec, of whose\\ndiocese Louisiana made a part.) Besides the military and spiritual\\nsupplies, an ample stock of provisions was brought. Neither were other\\nwants of the colonists forgotten twent3^-three poor girls now landed, and\\nimmediately found as many husbands.\\nA vessel, in which Becancourt had been sent to Vera Cruz to obtain\\nprovisions, returned early in the fall but he had died on the return\\nvoyage.\\nAmple as the stock of provisions in the colony was now, compared with\\nthat of former years, an accident happened in Pensacola, which rendered\\nan early attention to future supplies necessary. The fort was consumed\\nby fire, and the garrison lost its winter stock of provisions. They did not\\nseek relief among their neighbors in vain.\\nA party of Choctaws brought to Mobile the scalps of five Alibamons.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "108 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nFrom them and a party of Chickasaws, Bienville learned that a number of\\nEnglishmen were busily employed in their villages, in their endeavors to\\nestrange these Indians from their alliance with the French.\\nDisease made this year considerable havoc in the colony, and small as\\nits population was, it counted thirty-five deaths in the fall.\\nFather Davion, one of the missionaries who had lately descended the\\nMississippi, was still in the fort, and it had been thought hazardous to\\npermit him to return. His flock greatly lamented the protracted absence\\nof their pastor. In November, two Tunica chiefs came to escort him back.\\nBienville told them he could not consent to the return of the priest among\\nthem till they had avenged the death of father Foucault, his colleague,\\nmurdered by the Coroas, at the instigation of the English, and he expected\\nthey would seize the traders of that nation among them, and bring them\\nprisoners to Mobile, with their goods he offered to supply them with\\nammunition his proposition was accepted, and St. Denys proposed to go\\nwith them, accompanied by twelve Canadians. The party was to be\\nsupported by another Canadian of the name of Lambert, who was\\nreturning to the Wabash with forty of his neighbors. The Tunica chiefs\\nset off, having promised to meet St. Denys at the Natchez. Bienville gave\\norders for building pirogues but before they were finished, accounts\\nreached Mobile of the total destruction of the French settlements on the\\nWabash, by the Indian allies of the British. Lambert gave up his\\nintended journey, and it being thought dangerous for St. Denys and his\\nparty to proceed without the escort which had been anticipated, the project\\nwas abandoned. Juchereau sent down to Mobile fifteen thousand hides,\\nwhich he and his companions had collected on the Wabash.\\ns/ The Indians near the French were not always in peace among\\nthemselves. In the spring, the Chickasaws made an irruption into the\\ncountry of the Choctaws, captured a number of their people, carried them\\nI to South Carolina, and sold them as slaves. There were about forty of\\nthe former, men, women and children, around the fort of Mobile. These\\npeople solicited an escort from Bienville, as the} could not return home\\nAvithout crossing the country of the latter. He detached St. Denys with\\ntwenty Canadians on this service. As they approached the first Choctaw\\nvillage, he went in alone to beseech the chiefs to allow the Indians he\\nescorted to pass. In granting this request, the chiefs stipulated that their\\nhead man, should be allowed to reproach the Chickasaws, in the presence\\nof the French, for the treachery of their people. They were brought into\\nan open field for this purpose, with their guns cocked and their knives in\\ntheir hands. The Choctaw chiefs were surrounded by three hundred\\nAvarriors. Their head man, holding a calumet, began by upbraiding the\\nChickasaws, with the perfidy of their nation. He assured them that, if\\nthe French took any interest in their safety, it was from a want of\\nknowledge of their baseness, and it Avas just that they should expiate by\\ntheir deaths the crimes of their people. He lowered the plumage of the\\ncalumet, and at this preconcerted signal, the ChoctaAvs taking a correct\\naim, fired. The ChickasaAV Avomen and children alone escaped. This was\\nnot, however, effected without the destruction of some of the ChoctaAvs. St.\\nDenys, attempting to interfere, Avas himself Avounded. The Choctaw chiefs\\nbrought him back to the fort and a great number of their warriors followed\\nin mournful procession.\\nDuring the next month, a number of Chickasaw chiefs went to the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 109\\nTunicas, and embarking, at their village, descended the Mississippi and\\nbayou Manchac. They crossed the lakes and came to Mobile, to solicit\\nBienville s mediation, in effecting a reconciliation -with the Choctaws. Six\\nother chiefs came, in another direction, on the same errand. He sent an\\nofficer, attended by three Canadians and a number of Thome Indians, to\\nrequest some of the Choctaw chiefs to pay him a visit. They came\\naccordingly, and peace was concluded between the Choctaws and\\nChickasaws, and the Thome and Mobile tribes.\\nThe Choctaw chiefs had scarcely returned home, when their country\\nwas invaded by two thousand Cherokees, commanded by an English\\nofficer from Carolina. Several of their villages were destroyed and three\\nhundred of their women and children were led away into slavery.\\nAt the time the intelligence of this irruption reached Mobile, father\\nGratiot, a Jesuit missionary at the Illinois, reached the fort and reported\\nthat a party of white men from Virginia had come among these Indians,\\nand instigated them to rise against the French, a number of whom had\\nbeen killed. The holy man had with much difficulty effected his escape,\\nbut not without receiving a wound, which was still deemed dangerous.\\nA party of Choctaws brought the scalps of nine Alibamons to Bienville.\\nThese indians were incessantly committing hostilities against the French\\nand their allies. Boisbriant was sent with twelve Canadians and the\\nChoctaws, to chastise them; but this expedition had but little success.\\nTwo scalps of the Alibamons were brought by the Choctaws.\\nThe peace, which through the mediation of Bienville, the Choctaws and\\nChickasaws had concluded, in the fort of Mobile, was but of short duration.\\nTowards the end of March, the latter made an unprovoked invasion of the\\nof the country of the former, and brought away one hundred and fifty\\npersons. The French chief could not forget that the Choctaws had yielded\\nto his representations in burying the hatchet and he thought it his duty\\nto assist them against the violators of the treaty. He sent them a\\nconsiderable supply of powder and lead.\\nHostilities among the Indian nations were not confined to the neighbor-\\nhood of Mobile and Carolina but extended across the country to the banks\\nof the Mississippi. The Tensas, compelled by the Yazous to abandon\\ntheir villages near the Natchez, had come down to the Bayagoulas, who\\nreceived them with great cordiality. The treacherous guests, regardless\\nof the laws of hospitality, rose, in the night, on their unsuspecting hosts\\nand slaughtered the greater part of them. Fearful afterwards that the\\nOumas and Colapissas, the allies of the Bayagoulas, might be induced, by\\nthose who escaped, to avenge the death of their countrymen, the Tunicas\\nsent four warriors of the Chetimachas and Yachimichas, to join them.\\nThe houses and fields of the Bayagoulas were destroyed and ravaged. The\\nTensas now turned their arms against their allies, made several prisoners\\nand carried them into slavery.\\nThe misfortune of the Bayagoulas excited no sympathy among the\\nFrench. It was considered as a just retaliation for their treachery in\\ndestroying their former friends and neighbors, the Mongoulachas.\\nIn the fall, a party of the Hurons, from Detroit, came down against the\\nArkansas who being accidentally apprised of their approach, went forward,\\nmet, and destroyed most of them. A few of the invaders were made\\nprisoners and brought to the village of the victors, where they were put to\\ndeath with excruciating tortures.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "110 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe colonists learned, with much regret, in the fall of the year, the\\ndeath of Iberville. He had sailed from France, with a large fleet, for the\\nattack of Jamaica but, learning that the English, conscious of their\\ndanger, had made such preparations as would probably prevent his success,\\nhe proceeded to the islands of St. Kitts and Nevis, on which he raised\\nlarge contributions. He then proceeded to St. Domingo, where he intended\\ntaking one thousand troops for an expedition against Charleston. The\\nyellow fever made a great havoc in his fleet. He fell a victim to the dire\\ndisease and the expedition was abandoned.\\nAn Englishman, trading among the Tunicas, Avas despoiled of his goods\\nhe returned to Carolina and prevailed on some of the Chickasaws,\\nAlibamons and other tribes in alliance with his nation, to accompany and\\nassist him in taking revenge. The Tunicas, finding themselves too weak\\nto resist this invasion, sought refuge among the Oumas and, like the\\nTensas, rewarded the hospitality they received, by rising in the\\nunsuspecting hour of rest on this party, and murdering or making prisoners\\nof most of them. Some of the Oumas, who escaped, removed to a stream,\\nnow known as the bayou St. John, not very distant from the spot on\\nwhich the city of New Orleans was afterwards built.\\nOn new year s day, Bourgoing, appointed by the bishop of Quebec\\nhis vicar-general in Louisiana, arrived at Mobile by the way of the\\nMississippi. He brought accounts of the death of St. Cosme, a missionary\\nand three other Frenchmen, by the Chetimachas. Bienville sent presents\\nto his allies on the Mississippi, to induce them to declare war against\\nthese Indians. He was not able to raise more than eighty warriors. St.\\nDenys joined them with seven Canadians, and led this little band into the\\ncountry of the Chetimachas, destroyed their villages, ravaged their fields\\nand dispersed the inhabitants.\\nDuring the summer an unsuccessful attempt was made on Acadie, from\\nNew England.\\nTwo hundred Indians, headed by a few Englishmen, came to Pensacola,\\nset fire to the houses near the fort, killed ten Spaniards and a Frenchman,\\nand made twelve Apalache or Choctaw Indians prisoners.\\nA party of Touachas came to Mobile with two scalps and a slave of the\\nAbikas in the beginning of November they reported the Alibamons Avere\\nin daily expectation of English troops from Charleston, with whom they\\nwere preparing to march to a second attack on Pensacola. Accordingly,\\nin the latter part of the month, Bienville was informed that the place was\\nactually besieged. At the head of one hundred and twenty Canadians\\nand as many Indians, he marched to its relief. He reached it on the\\neighth of December the besiegers had withdrawn on hearing of the\\napproach of the French. Their force consisted only of three hundred and\\nfifty Indians, and thirteen white men, commanded by one Cheney, com-\\nmissioned by Sir Nathaniel Johnson, governor of South Carolina. The\\nFrench, after staying three days in Pensacola, were ordered, on account\\nof the scarcity of provisions, to return.\\nA vessel from Havana, laden with provisions, brandy and tobacco,\\ncame early in January to trade with the colony. This was the first\\ninstance, ten years after the arrival of the French in Louisiana, of a vessel\\ncoming to trade with them.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil, governor of Canada, had planned a\\nconsiderable expedition against New England. His allied Indians kept-", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. Ill\\nthe frontier settlers of that eountry in constant alarm. He was, however,\\ndisappointed in his expectation of raising the force he had contem])lated.\\nA strong party of C anadians and Indians, nevertheless, entered the\\nprovince of Massachusetts, and destroyed a part of the town of Haverhill,\\nkilled one hundred of its inhabitants, and carried off seventy prisoners.\\nIn the pursuit, however, a number of the prisoners were retaken, and a\\nfew of the French killed.\\nIn the following year, the British cabinet determined on vigorous and\\nsimultaneous attacks on Montreal and Quebec.\\nThe first was to be conducted by General Nicholson, successively\\nlieutenant-governor of New York and Virginia he was to proceed through\\nthe Champlain. He led his force to Wood creek, where he was to wait\\nthe arrival of a British fleet at Boston, at which place it was to receive the\\ntroops destined to act against Quebec. The New England provinces, and\\nthat of New York had very cheerfully raised the men required for this\\nservice. The expectations which this armament had excited in the\\nBritish T)rovinces were disappointed, in consequence of the fieet, which\\nwas to proceed to Boston, being ordered on another service in Portugal.\\nThe success of the settlement attempted in Louisiana not having\\nanswered the hopes of the court of France, it was determined to make a\\nconsiderable change in the government of the colony. With this view, de\\nMuys, an officer who had served with distinction in Canada during the\\npreceding and present war, was appointed governor-general of Louisiana\\nthe great distance from that colony to Quebec, the seat of the governor-\\ngeneral of New France, of which it was a dependence, had induced the\\nbelief that the former ought to be independent of the latter. Diron\\nd Artaguette was sent as commissary ordonnateur, with instructions to\\ninquire into the conduct of the former administrators of the colony,\\nagainst whom complaints had been made, to which the ill success of the\\nestablishment seemed to give consequence. The frigate in which these\\ngentlemen had embarked, arrived at Ship Island in the beginning of the\\nnew year. The governor-general had died during the passage.\\nD Artaguette found Louisiana in comparative tranquillity. Vessels\\nfrom St. Domingo, Martinique and la Rochelle now came to trade with\\nthe colonists.\\nEarly in September, a privateer from Jamaica landed his men on\\nDauphine Island, where they committed considerable depredations. This\\nis the first instance of hostility of white people against the colony.\\nOn the twenty-fourth. General Nicholson, with a corps of marines, and\\nfour regiments of infantry, arrived from Boston, before Port Royal in\\nAcadie. He immediately invested the town, which soon after surren-\\ndered. Its name, in compliment to the British queen, was changed to\\nthat of Annapolis. Colonel Vetche was left there in command.\\nThe settlement near the fort at Mobile suffered much in the spring from\\nthe overflowing of the river in consequence of which, at the recommen-\\ndation of D Artaguette, the spot was abandoned, and a new fort built\\nhigher up. It was the one which, till very lately, stood immediately below\\nthe present city of Mobile.\\nThe government of South Carolina prevailed again on the Chickasaws\\nto attack the Choctaws, who were always the steadfast allies of the French.\\nWhen intelligence of this reached Mobile, there were about thirty\\nChickasaw chiefs around the fort. Bienville, at their request, sent", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "112 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nChateaugue with thirty men to escort them home. This service was\\nsuccessfully performed, notwithstanding the Choctaws made great efforts\\nto intercept these Indians.\\nThe government of France from this period ceased furnishing supplies\\nto Louisiana, and trusted to the industry of private adventurers, to whom,\\nhowever, it afforded some aid. A frigate arrived in the month of\\nSeptember, laden with provisions by individuals the king furnished the\\nship only. D Artaguette returned in her, much regretted by the colonists\\nobservations, during his stay in Louisiana, perfectly convinced him thjlt\\nits slow progress could not be accelerated by Bienville, with the feeble\\nmeans of which he had the command.\\nIn the summer, General Hill, at the head of six thousand five hundred\\nEuropean and Provincial troops, sailed from Boston for the attack of\\nQuebec. On the twenty-third of August, a violent storm cast eight of his\\ntransports on shore near Egg Island. One thousand of his men perished,\\nthe ships were greatly injured, and this disaster induced him to return.\\nIn the meanwhile. General Nicholson had led four thousand men, destined\\nto the siege of Montreal, to Albany. The return of the fleet having\\nenabled the Marquis de Vaudreuil to support Montreal with all his force,\\nNicholson retrograded.\\nA ship of twenty-six guns, under the orders of Laville Voisin, came to\\nShip Island in the beginning of the next year. This gentleman had\\nmade a fruitless attempt to sell her cargo to the Spaniards at Touspe.\\nHe had brought to the viceroy letters, which he supposed would have\\ninsured his admission into the ports of Mexico; but through some\\nmismanagement his scheme failed not, however, without his selling his\\ncargo to some Spanish merchants, who engaged to receive it at Ship\\nIsland. He grew impatient of waiting for them, and went on a short\\ncruise towards St. Antonio. The merchants arrived with their cash,\\nwaited awhile, and went away without seeing him.\\nOn the arrival of d Artaguette in France, and the report he made of the\\nstate of the colony, the king s council despairing of realizing the advantages\\nwhich had been anticipated from it, as long as it remained on its former\\nfooting, and determined to grant the exclusive commerce of Louisiana,\\nwith great privileges, to Antony Crozat, an eminent merchant.\\nThe war was terminated by the treaty of Utrecht on the thirtieth of\\nMarch, of the following year by its twelfth article, France ceded to Great\\nBritain, Nova Scotia or Acadie, with its ancient boundaries, as also the\\ncity of Port Royal, now called Annapolis, and all other things, in the said\\nparts, which depends on these lands.\\nThere were at this period in Louisiana two companies of infantry of\\nfifty men each, and seventy-five Canadian volunteers in the king s pay.\\nThe rest of the population consisted of twenty-eight families one half of\\nwhom were engaged, not in agriculture, but in horticulture the heads of\\nthe others were shop and tavern keepers, or employed in mechanical\\noccupations. A number of individuals derived their support by ministering\\nto the wants of the troops. There were but twenty negroes in the colony\\nadding to these the king s officers and clergy, the aggregate amount of the\\npopulation was three hundred and eighty persons. A few female Indians\\nand children were domesticated in the houses of the white people, and\\ngroups of the males were incessantly sauntering, or encamped around\\nthem.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 113\\nThe collection of all these individuals, on one compact spot, could have\\nclaimed no higher appellation than that of a handet yet they were\\ndispersed through a vast extent of country, the parts of which were\\nseparated by the sea, by lakes and wide rivers. Five forts, or large\\nbatteries, had been erected for their protection at Mobile, Biloxi, on the\\nMississippi, and at Ship and Dauphine Islands.\\nLumber, hides and peltries, constituted the objects of exportation, which\\nthe colony presented to commerce. A number of woodsmen, or coureurs de\\nhois from Canada, had followed the missionaries who had been sent among\\nthe nations of Indians, between that province and Louisiana. These men\\nplied within a circle, of a radius of several hundred miles, of which the\\nfather s chapel was the centre, in search of furs, peltries and hides. When\\nthey deemed they had gathered a sufficient quantity of these articles, they\\nfloated down the Mississippi, and brought them to Mobile where they\\nexchanged them for European goods, with which they returned. The\\nnatives nearer to the fort, carried on the same trade. Lumber was easily\\nobtained around the settlement of late, vessels from St. Domingo and\\nMartinique brought sugar, molasses and rum to Louisiana, and took its\\npeltries, hides and lumber in exchange. The colonists procured some\\nspecie from the garrison of Pensacola, whom they supplied with vegetables\\nand fowls. Those Avho followed this sort of trade, by furnishing also the\\nofficers and troops, obtained flour and salt provisions from the king s\\nstores, which were abundantly supplied from France and Vera Cruz.\\nTrifling, but successful essays had shown, that indigo, tobacco and cotton\\ncould be cultivated to great advantage but hands were wanting. Experi-\\nence had shown, that the frequent and heavy mists and fogs were\\nunfavorable to the culture of wheat, by causing it to rust.\\nThe French had been unfoi tunate in the selection of the places they\\nhad occupied. The sandy coast of Biloxi is as sterile as the deserts of\\nArabia. The stunted shrubs of Ship and Dauphine Islands announce the\\npoverty of the soil by which the}^ are nurtured. In the contracted spot,\\non which Sauvolle had located his brother on the Mississippi, the few\\nsoldiers under him, insulated during part of the j^ear, had the mighty\\nstream to combat. The buz and sting of the musquitoes, the hissing of\\nthe snakes, the croakings of the frogs, and the cries of the alligators,\\nincessantly asserted that the lease the God of nature had given these\\nreptiles of this part of the country, had still a few centuries to run. In the\\nbarrens around the new fort of Mobile, the continual sugh of the needle-\\nleaved tree seemed to warn d Artaguette his people must recede farther\\nfrom the sea, before they came to good land.\\nIt is true, during the last ten years, war had in some degree checked the\\nprosperity of the colony, although during the whole of its continuance,\\nexcept the descent of the crew of a privateer from Jamaica, no act of hostility\\nwas committed by an enemy within the colony but the incessant irruptions\\non the land of the Indians, under the protection of Louisiana, by those in\\nalliance with Carolina, prevented the extension of the commerce and\\nsettlements of the French towards the north. Yet all these difficulties\\nwould have been promptly overcome, if agriculture had been attended to.\\nThe coast of the sea abounded with shell and other fish the lagoons near\\nMobile river were covered with water fowls the forests teemed with deer\\nthe prairies with buffaloes, and the air with wild turkeys. By cutting\\ndown the lofty pine trees around the fort, the colonists would have", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "114 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nuncovered a soil abundantly producing corn and peas. By abandoning\\nthe posts on the Mississippi, Ship and Dauphine Islands, and at the\\nBiloxi, the necessary military duties would have left a considerable\\nnumber of individuals to the labors of tillage especially if prudence had\\nspared frequent divisions of them to travel for thousands of miles in quest\\nof ochres and minerals, or in the discovery of distant land, while that\\nwhich was occupied, was suffered to remain unproductive. Thus, in the\\nconcerns of connnunities, as in those of individuals, immediate, real and\\nsecure advantages are foregone for distant, dubious and often visionary\\nones.\\nAccording to a return made by the Marquis de Vaudreuil to the\\nminister, there were, at this period in New France, including Acadie, four\\nthousand four hundred and eighty persons capable of bearing arms, which\\nsupposes a population of about twenty-five thousand.\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nCrozat s charter bears date the twenty-sixth of September, 1712.\\nIts preamble states, that the attention the king has always given to the\\ninterests and commerce of his subjects, induced him, notwithstanding the\\nalmost continual wars he was obliged to sustain, since the beginning of\\nhis reign, to seek every opportunity of increasing and extending the trade\\nof his colonies in America that accordingly, he had in 1683, given orders\\nfor exploring the territory on the northern continent, between New France\\nand New Mexico and Lasalle, who had been employed in this service,\\nhad succeeded so ftir, as to leave no doubt of the facility of opening a\\ncommunication between Canada and the Gulf of Mexico, through the large\\nrivers that flow in the intermediate space which had induced the king,\\nimmediately after the peace of Riswick, to send thither a colony and\\nmaintain a garrison, to keep up the possession taken in 1683, of the\\nterritory on the gulf, between Carolina on the east, and old and new Mexico\\non the west. But, war having broke out soon after in Europe, he had not\\nbeen able to draw from this colony the advantages he had anticipated,\\nbecause the merchants of the kingdom engaged in maritime commerce,\\nhad relations and concerns in the other French colonies, which they could\\nnot relinquish.\\nThe king declares that, on the report made to him of the situation of\\nthe territory, now known as the province of Louisiana, he has determined\\nto establish there a commerce, which will be very beneficial to France it\\nbeing now necessary to seek in foreign countries many articles of commerce,\\nwhich may be obtained there, for merchandise of the growth or manufacture\\nof the kingdom.\\nHe accordingly grants to Crozatthe exclusive commerce of all the territory\\npossessed by the crown, between old and new Mexico, and Carolina,\\nand all the settlements, ports, roads and rivers therein principally the\\nport and road of Dauphine Island, before called Massacre Island, the river\\nSt. Louis, previously called the Mississippi, from the sea to the Illinois,\\nthe river St. Philip, before called Missouri, the river St. Jerome, before\\ncalled the Wabash, with all the land, lakes and rivers mediately or\\nimmediately flowing into, any part of the river St. Louis or Mississippi.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 115\\nThe territory, thus described, is to be and remain inchided, under the\\nstyle of the government of Louisiana, and to be a dependence of the\\ngovernment of New France, to which it is to be subordinate. The king s\\nterritory, beyond the Ilhnois, is to be and (continue part of the goverment\\nof New France, to which it is annexed and he reserves to himself the\\nfacult} of enlarging that of Louisiana.\\nThe right is given to the grantee, to export from France into Louisiana\\nall kinds of goods, wares and merchandise, during fifteen years, and to carry\\non there such a commerce as he may think fit. All persons, natural or\\ncorporate, are inhibited from trading there, under pain of the confiscation\\nof their goods, wares, merchandise and vessels and the officers of the\\nking are commanded to assist the grantee, his agents and factors, in seizing\\nthem.\\nPermission is given to open and work mines, and to export the ore to\\nFrance during fifteen years. The property of all the mines he may\\ndiscover and work, is given him yielding to the king the fourth part of\\nthe gold and silver, to be delivered in France, at the cost of the grantee,\\nbut at the risk of the king, and the tenth part of all other metals. He may\\nsearch for precious stones and pearls, yielding to the king one-fifth of them,\\nin the same manner as gold and silver. Provision is made for the re-union\\nof the king s domain of such mines as may cease during three years to be\\nworked.\\nLiberty is given to the grantee, to sell to the French and Indians of\\nLouisiana, such goods, wares and merchandise as he may import, to the\\nexclusion of all others, without his express and written order. He is\\nallowed to purchase and export to France, hides, skins and peltries. But,\\nto favor the trade of Canada, he is forbidden to purchase beaver skins, or\\nto export them to France or elsewhere.\\nThe absolute property, in fee simple, is vested in him of all the\\nestablishments and manufactures he may make in silk, indigo, wool and\\nleather, and all the land he may cultivate, with all buildings, etc. he taking\\nfrom the governor and intendant grants, which are to become void, on the\\nland ceasing to be improved.\\nThe laws, edicts and ordinances of the realm, and the custom of Paris\\nare extended to Louisiana.\\nThe obligation is imposed on the grantee to send yearly two vessels from\\nFrance to Louisiana, in each of which he is to transport two boys or girls,\\nand the king may ship free from freight twenty-five tons of provisions,\\nammunition, etc., for the use of the colony, and more, paying freight and\\npassage is to be afforded to the king s officers and soldiers for a fixed\\ncompensation.\\nOne hundred quintals of poM-der are to be furnished annually to the\\ngrantee, out of the king s stores, at cost.\\nAn exemption from duties on the grantee s goods, wares and merchandise,\\nimported to, or exported from Louisiana, is allowed.\\nThe king promises to permit, if he thinks it proper, the importation of\\nforeign goods to Louisiana, on the application of the grantee, and the\\nproduction of his invoices, etc.\\nThe use is given him of the boats, pirogues and canoes, belonging to the\\nking, for loading and unloading he keeping and returning them, in good\\norder, at the expiration of his grant.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "116 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe faculty is allowed him to send annually a vessel to Guinea, for\\nnegroes, whom he may sell in Louisiana, to the exclusion of all others.\\nAfter the expiration of nine years, the grantee is to pay the field officers\\nand garrison kept in Louisiana, and on the occurrence of vacancies,\\ncommissions are to be granted to officers presented by the grantee, if\\napproved.\\nA fifty gun ship, commanded by the Marquis de la Jonquere, landed at\\nDauphine Island, on the seventeenth of May, 1713, the officers who were to\\nadminister the government of the colony under the new system.\\nThe principal of these were, Lamotte Cadillac, an officer who had served\\nwith distinction in Canada, during the preceding war, who was appointed\\ngovernor Duclos, commissar}^ ordonnateur Lebas, comptroller Dirigoin,\\nthe principal director of Crozat s concerns in Louisiana, and Laloire des\\nUrsins, who was to attend to them on the Mississippi.\\nThe ship brought a very large stock of provisions and goods.\\nThe governor and commissary ordonnateur, by an edict of the eighteenth\\nof December, of the preceding year, had been constituted a superior\\ncouncil, vested with the same powers as the councils of St. Domingo and\\nMartinico but the existence of this tribunal was limited to three years\\nfrom the day of its meeting.\\nThe expenses of the king for the salaries of his officers in Louisiana, were\\nfixed at an annual sum of ten thousand dollars. It was to be paid to\\nCrozat in France, and the drafts of the commissary ordonnateur, were to\\nbe paid in Crozat s stores, in cash, or in goods, with an advance of fift}^\\nper cent. Sales in all other cases were to be made, in these stores, at an\\nadvance of one hundred per cent.\\nCommerce was Crozat s principal object, and he contemplated carrying\\nit on chiefly with the Spaniards. His plan was to have large warehouses\\non Dauphine Island, and to keep small vessels plying with goods to\\nPensacola, Tampico, Touspe, Campeachy and Vera Cruz. His designs\\nwere however frustrated the Spaniards, after the peace, refusing admit-\\ntance to French vessels in those ports, on the solicitation of the British, to\\nwhom the king had granted privilege by the treaty of the Assiento.\\nHe had recommended to Lamotte Cadillac, to whom he had given an\\ninterest in his concerns in Louisiana, to send a strong detachment to the\\nIllinois, and towards the Spanish settlements in the west, to be employed\\nin the search of mines and the protection of his commerce.\\nThe benefits, which the French government had anticipated from a\\nchange of administrators in Louisiana, were not realized. An unfortunate\\nmisunderstanding took place between the new governor and Bienville\\nthe former being jealous of the affection which the soldiers and Indians\\nmanifested to the latter.\\nLa Louisiane, a ship belonging to Crozat, arrived in the summer with a\\nlarge supply of provisions and goods, and brought a considerable number\\nof passengers.\\nIn the course of the winter, deputations from most of the neighboring\\nnations of Indians came to visit and solicit the protection of the new\\nchief of the colony.\\nCanada was so overwhelmed by repeated emissions of card money, and\\nthe consequent ruin and distress was so great that the planters and\\nmerchants united in a petition to the king, for the redemption of the cards\\nat one half of their nominal value, offering to lose the other.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 117\\nThe British of Carolina, after the peace of Utrecht, gave a great\\nextension to their commerce with the Indians near the l)ack settlements\\nof the province. Their traders had erected storehouses among tlie tribes\\nin alliance with the French, as far as the Natchez and the Yazous. The\\nChoctaws were so attached to the French, that they had heretofore refused\\nto allow the British to trade among them. In the spring, however, a\\nparty of the British, heading two thousand Indians of the Alibamons.\\nTalapouchcs and Chickasaws, came among the Choctaws they were\\nreceived in thirty of the villages two only refusing to admit them.\\nViolence being threatened against the minority, the Choctaws of these\\ntwo villages built a fort, in which they collected, bidding defiance to their\\ncountrymen, the British and their allies. They held out for a consid-\\nerable time at last, on the eve of being overwhelmed, they escaped\\nduring the night, and made their -way to the French fort at Mobile, where\\nthey were cordially greeted.\\nWhile the bulk of the Choctaws were thus diverted to the British, the\\nAlibamons testified their attachment to the French by aiding them to\\nbuild a fortress on their river. It was called Fort Toulouse.\\nLamotte Cadillac being disappointed in his hope of trading with the\\nSpanish ports on the gulf, made in the summer an attempt to find a vent\\nfor Crozat s goods, in the interior parts of Mexico. His object also was to\\ncheck the progress of the Spaniards, whom he understood, were preparing\\nto advance their settlements in the province of Texas, to the neighborhood\\nof Natchitoches. St. Denys was therefore sent with a large quantity of\\ngoods, attended by thirty Canadians and some Indians, on this service.\\nIn the month of August, Queen Anne, of Great Britain, died at the age\\nof fifty, without issue, although she had given birth to nineteen children.\\nShe was the sixth and last sovereign of the house of Stuart. The crown,\\naccording to a statute for the exclusion of the children of James the\\nsecond, passed to George, elector of Hannover, a grandson of princess\\nSophia, granddaughter of James the first.\\nThe discovery of mines of the precious metals was a darling object with\\nLamotte Cadillac, and in the latter part of the winter his credulity was\\npowerfully acted upon. A man named Dutigne, came from Canada,\\nbringing from the Illinois two pieces of ore, which he asserted had been\\ndug up in the neighborhood of the Kaskaskias. The governor had them\\nassayed, and they were found to contain a great proportion of silver.\\nElated at the discovery, and eager to secure what he considered as a rich\\nmine, he setoff for the Illinois without disclosing the cause of his sudden\\ndeparture, and had the mortification to learn on his arrival, that the\\npieces of ore which Dutigne had brought down came from Mexico, and\\nhad been left as curiosities, by a Spaniard, with a gentleman at the\\nIllinois, from whom Dutigne had received them. Disappointed in his\\nhope of the silver mine, he visited mines of lead on the western side of\\nthe Mississippi, and returned to Mobile without boasting of the object of\\nhis errand.\\nThe British in the meanwhile, were progressing fast in their plan of\\nestablishing truckhouses among the Choctaws, Natchez, Yazous and\\nother nations on the Mississippi. Bienville had sent for the principal\\nchiefs of the Choctaws he upbraided them for their treachery urging\\nthat the French were the only people, from whom they could conveniently\\nget the goods they wanted, as the British were at a comparative great", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "118 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ndistance from their villages. He prevailed on them to draw off all\\ncommunication with them and the Indians in their alliance. The\\nChoctaws kept their word, and on their return drove off every British\\ntrader from their villages.\\nAn officer of the name of Young, a native of South Carolina, who was\\nthen with the Choctaws, made his way to the Natchez, and descended the\\nMississippi with the view of inducing the Oumas, Pascagoulas, Chouaehas\\nand Colapissas, to enter into an alliance with his nation. Laloire des\\nUrsins, Crozat s principal agent on the river, went up in a pirogue to meet\\nthe intruder. He found him near bayou Manchac^ arrested and sent him\\na prisoner to Mobile. Bienville allowed him to proceed to Pensacola,\\nwhence he attempted to reach Carolina by land, but was killed by some of\\nthe Thome Indians.\\nWhile Bienville was thus successful in preserving the attachment of the\\nChoctaws and the natives on the Mississippi, he had the pleasure of\\nlearning that the Indians bordering on Carolina, imitating the Choctaws,\\nhad turned against the British, and invaded the frontier settlements of\\nthat province. The Yamassees, the Creeks and Apalachians spread\\ndesolation and slaughter in the south while the Cherokees, Congarees\\nand Catawbas, ravaged the northern part. It was computed the enemy\\nwere between seven and eight thousand strong. Indeed, every tribe from\\nFlorida to Cape Fear, had engaged in the war. The security of Charleston\\nwas doubted. It had not more than twelve hundred men fit to bear arms\\nbut there were several forts near it, which offered places of refuge. Governor\\nCraven marched with his small force against the enemy, who had\\nadvanced as far as Stono, where they burnt the church, as they did every\\nhouse on their way. The governor advanced slowly and with caution, and\\nas he proceeded, the straggling parties fled before him, till he reached the\\nSaltketchers, where the Indians had pitched their great camp. Here a\\nsharp battle ensued. The Indians were repulsed and the governor\\npursued them over the Savannah river. It is said the province lost, in\\nin this war, upwards of eight hundred men, women and children. The\\nYamassees were driven from the land they had heretofore occupied,\\nbehind Port Royal Island, on the northeast side of the Savannah river.\\nThey settled in the neighborhood of the Spaniards, by whom the British\\nalleged they had been instigated.\\nAn officer of the garrison of Mobile, called St. Helen, who happened to\\nbe in a village of the Chickasaws, in whicli were fifteen British traders,\\nwas protected by a Choctaw chief, while these men were killed, l)ut. being\\nmistaken for one of them, by a young Indian who entered the cabin he\\nwas in, while he stooped to light a cigar, he was slain.\\nBienville forwarded presents to the Indians, who had seceded from the\\nBritish alliance, and directed his messengers to induce them to send to\\nMobile some of their head men, with whom a treaty might be made.\\nThe Indians of the two villages of the Choctaws, who had remained\\nsteadfast in their friendship for the French, were still in the very neigh-\\nborhood of Mobile. Bienville sent word to the chiefs of the other villages,\\nhe would not confide in them as friends, but cease to have any communi-\\ncation with them, if they persisted in refusing to receive their countrymen.\\nHe recpiired them to send him the head of Ousachouti (the brother of\\nthe principal chief) who had been most active in introducing the British", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 119\\ntraders, and fomenting: tlie civil war. The Choc-taws, after some debate,\\nslew the obnoxious chief, and sent for their countrymen of the two villages.\\nIn the summer, the garrison was reinforced by two companies of\\ninfantry, oonnnanded by Marigny de Mandeville and Bagot. With them\\ncame Rouzeau, sent to succeed Dirigoin, as principal director of Crozat s\\nconcerns in Louisiana.\\nAt the same time, Bienville received the commission of commander-\\ngeneral of all the establishments on the Mississippi, and the rivers flowing\\ninto it.\\nA ship from la Rochelle itnd another from Martinico, came to Dauphine\\nIsland to trade. They were not permitted to land any goods as this\\nwould have been a violation of Crozat s privilege.\\nLouis the fourteenth died on the first of September, in his seventy-\\nseventh year, and was succeeded by his grandson, Louis the fifteenth.\\nThe new monarch being in his sixth year only, his uncle, the Duke of\\nOrleans, governed the kingdom during the minority.\\nThe Cherokees fell in the beginning of the next year on the French\\nsettlements on the AVabash, and killed two men, named Ramsay and\\nLongeuil. The father of the latter who was the king s lieutenant at\\nMontreal, induced the Iroquois to declare war against the Cherokees. It\\nwas prosecuted with much vigor for a considerable time, and ended in\\nthe rout of the latter.\\nIn execution of the king s order, Bienville assumed the command of\\nthe establishments on the Mississippi. A few French stragglers had\\nsettled among the Tunicas, Natchez, Yazous and Bayagoulas, and we have\\nseen that clergymen from Canada visited, at times, these tribes as\\nmissionaries, and some of them had located themselves among these\\nIndians but there was as yet but one small fort on the mighty stream,\\nnot far from the sea. He was instructed to erect two others one among\\nthe Natchez and the other on the Wabash. The connection of Louisiana\\nwith Canada was a favorite object at court, and it had been very strongly\\nrecommended to both the colonial governments. There was already a\\nconsiderable population on that river, with whom the Canadians kept a\\nregular intercourse by their huntsmen or coureurs de bois this rising\\nsettlement afforded also a commodious resting place to emigrants from\\nCanada to Louisiana.\\nLaloire des Ursins, who lived in the fort on the Mississippi, as director\\nof Crozat s concerns on the river, had built six large pirogues for the\\nintended expedition, and Bienville having reached the fort with a\\ndetachment, ordered his men to proceed to the landing of the Tunicas.\\nThese Indians had lately removed to the banks of a lake, which empties\\nin the Mississippi through a bayou to which the} gave their name which\\nit still retains.\\nBienville spent a few days with Laloire des Ursins, in order to have a\\nconference with the head men of the Chouachas, a tribe who lived a little\\nbelow the spot on which the city of New Orleans is built on reaching his\\ndetachment he was infcn-med the Natchez had lately killed two Frenchmen,\\nand stopped and robbed nine Canadians who were descending the river.\\nThey had sent a messenger to solicit their aid in resisting the French. He\\nsent an interpreter to the Natchez, directing him to conceal from them\\nBienville s knowledge of the murder and to request them to meet him\\non friendly terms at their landing. In the hope that a show of confidence^", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "120 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmight induce him to overlook what had happened when he was informed;\\nof it, nineteen of these Indians attended with the nine Canadians. Among\\nthe former were five suns and seven village chiefs.\\nBienville had pitched his tent on the bank of the Mississippi, and the\\nIndians, as they approached, were told they could not be received as\\nfriends till the death of his countrymen was expiated. The head of the\\ndeputation, turning towards the sun, addressed that luminary in an invo-\\ncation which he seemed to think would appease Bienville, to whom he\\ntendered the calumet of peace. He was told no reconciliation could be\\nexpected till the head of the chief, at whose instigation the French had\\nbeen killed, was brought to the camp. He replied that chief was a great\\nwarrior and a sun. On this, Bienville had him and some of his com-\\npanions arrested and put under guard and in irons.\\nOn the next day, the captives sent a messenger to the village for the\\ndesired head. He returned with that of an Indian who had consented to\\ndie for his chief: but Bienville, having been apprised of the deception,\\nrefused the proffered head. With as little success, the same imposition\\nwas attempted the following day.\\nThe Canadians having informed Bienville that six pirogues were on\\ntheir way from the Illinois, and would probably be stopped by the\\nIndians if timely precautions were not taken, a canoe was dispatched at\\nnight, and the people on the pirogues, being thus apprised of the\\nimpending danger, were enabled to avoid it.\\nA number of the Natchez came to Bienville s camp and surrendered\\nthemselves, desirous to lose their lives, that they might in the next world\\nwait on their captive chiefs, if their lives were not spared. He told them\\nhe had no doubt that Longbeard, one of his prisoners, had been concerned\\nin the murder, and was one of those who had favored the admission of\\nthe British traders among the Natchez but, as he had come into the\\ncamp of the French as a messenger of peace, his life would not be taken\\ntill the determination of the nation to refuse the head that had been\\ndemanded, was known. The Indians in the camp, however, expressed\\ntheir wish that as he was a turbulent fellow, and had often disturbed their\\ntranquillity, he might be sacrificed. Bienville declined doing so until he\\nhad the consent of the nation. The Indian was however secretly\\ndispatched by his countrymen without the participation of any of the\\nwhite people.\\nAfter this, Bienville and the French accompanied the Indians to their\\nvillage. The property of the Canadians was restored, and with the\\nconsent of the Natchez a fort was begun on the spot which Iberville had\\nchosen for a town. It was called Fort Rosalie, and a small garrison wat*\\nleft in it, under the order of Pailloux, in the latter part of June.\\nOne of Crozat s ships arrived at Mobile in the following month, with a\\nlarge supply of goods and provisions she landed twenty passengers.\\nAfter a journey of upwards of two years, St. Denys reached Mobile, in\\nthe month of August. We have seen that he was sent in 1714 into the\\ninternal provinces of Spain, for the double purpose of finding a vent for\\nCrozat s goods, and checking the advances of the Spaniards, who were\\npreparing to form settlements, in the neighborhood of Natchitoches. He\\nhad reached this place, with his Canadians and Indians, without accident.\\nHe employed them in erecting a few huts for some of the Canadians\\nhe was to leave there, and having engaged some individuals of the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "HI TORY OF LOUISIANA. 1-21\\njieighboring tribe? to join the Natchitoehes, he siippHed them with a few\\nimplements of liusbandrv, and useful seeds. Then, taking twelve ehosen\\nCanadians and a small number of Indians, he left Red river and mareiied\\nwesterly. After journeying for twenty days he came to a village of the\\nAssinais, not far from the spot where Lasalle was murdered, about thirty\\nyears before. There he obtained guides, who led him one hundred and\\nfifty leagues farther, to the easternmost settlement of the Spaniards on Rio\\nBravo; it was called St. John the Baptist, or Presidio del Xorte. Don Pedro\\nde Villescas, who commanded there, received the French with much hospi-\\ntality. St. Denys informed his host he was sent by Lamotte Cadillac, to\\nmake arrangements for a commerce that might Ix equally beneficial to the\\nSpanish and French colonists. Don Pedro said he could not do an^ thing,\\nwithout consulting the governor of Caouis, under whose immediate orders\\nhe was. This officer resided at a distance of about one hundred and\\neighty miles, and on receiving a communication from Don Pedro, dis-\\npatched tw^enty-five horsemen to bring St. Denys to him. He detained\\nhim until the beginning of 1715, when he informed him that he considered\\nit his duty to send him to the viceroy. St. Denys being about to depart,\\nwrote to his companions, whom he had left at the Presidio del Norte, to\\nreturn to Natchitoches.\\nCaouis is distant from Mexico about seven hundred and fifty miles, and\\nSt. Denys was conducted by an officer, attended by twenty horsemen. On\\nhis arrival in the capital, the viceroy sent him to prison. He was enlarged,\\nafter a confinement of three months, at the solicitation of several French\\nofficers in the service of Spain. The viceroy now treated him with kind-\\nness, and made every effort in his power to induce him to enter the service\\nof the Catholic king. Finding his endeavors useless, he made a present\\nto St. Denys of a fine horse from his stable, supplied him with money and\\nsent him back to Caouis, from whence he proceeded to the Presidio del\\nNorte. Don Pedro was much affected at the removal of the Indians of\\nfive neighboring villages, who fatigued at the vexations they experienced\\nfrom the officers and soldiers of the garrison of the Presidio, had determined\\nto seek an asylum among a distant tribe of Indians. St. Denys offered to\\nDon Pedro to go and bring them back he soon overtook them, as their\\nchildren and baggage much retarded their march. Placing a white hand-\\nkerchief on the muzzle of his musket, as soon as he perceived them, he\\nwaved it as a token of his friendly intentions they waited his approach.\\nPie placed before them the danger they ran, in removing among Indians\\nwho were utter strangers to them, and told them he w\\\\as charged by Don\\nPedro to assure them, that, if they would re-occupy their villages, neither\\nofficers or soldiers of the Presidio, would be suffered to enter any of them,\\nwithout their consent. They agreed to return with him, and Don Pedro,\\nwho feared that the departure of these Indians from the neighborhood of\\nthe Presidio should be attributed to his ill conduct or neglect, was gratified\\nby the service St. Denys had rendered him.\\nDuring the short interval he had passed before, under Don Pedro s roof,\\nthe charms of the Spaniard s daughter had made a lively impression on\\nSt. Denys, and she had appeared to reciprocate his affection. He now\\npressed his suit, and obtained her hand. He staid six months with her,\\nafter their nuptials, and left her pregnant, returning to Mobile, accompained\\nby Don Juan de Tilleseas, her uncle.\\nLamotte Cadillac was now convinced that a commerce with the Spaniards\\n17", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "122 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwas as impossible by land as by water; and he apprised Crozat of the\\ninutility of any further attempt either way.\\nThe period, for which the Superior Council of Louisiana had been\\nestablished, being about to expire, the king, in the month of September,\\nre-established it by a perpetual and irrevocable edict. It was however,\\nnew modelled, and to be composed of the governor-general and intendant\\nof New France, the governor of Louisiana, a senior councillor, the king s\\nlieutenant, two puisne councillors and an attorney-general and clerk. The\\nedict gives to the council all the powers, exercised by the superior councils\\nof other colonies principally that of determining all cases, civil and\\ncriminal, in the last resort, and without costs. Its sessions are directed\\nto be monthly, and a quorum is to consist, in civil cases of three judges,\\nand in criminal of five. When necessary, in the absence and lawful excuse\\nof the members, notables may be called to vacant seats. The intendant\\nof New France, and, in his absence, the senior councillor, is to act as\\npresident, even, in presence of the governor-general of New France, or the\\ngovernor of Louisiana. In provisional matters, fixing of seals, making\\ninventories, etc., the senior councillor is authorized to act as a judge of\\nfirst instance.\\nThis edict was followed on the sixteenth of November, by an ordinance\\nrelating to redemptioners and muskets it was not confined to Louisiana.\\nVessels, leaving the kingdom for any of the king s American colonies,\\nwere directed to carry thither, if under sixty tons four, and if above, six\\nredemptioners, whose period of service was fixed at three years. The)\\nwere required to be able bodied, between the ages of seventeen and forty,\\nand in size not under four feet. It was provided that the redemptioners,\\nwhom the captain might not sell, should be given by the governor to some\\nof the planters who had not any, and who were to pay their passage.\\nCrozat having recommended that notwithstanding the ill success of\\nSt. Denys, in his attempt to open a trade with the Spanish provinces\\nbordering on Louisiana, the project should not be abandoned three\\nCanadians, named Delery, Lafreniere and Beaulieu, were supplied with\\ngoods out of his stores, in the month of October, and proceeded by the\\nway of Red river to the province of New Leon and to prevent the\\nSpaniards from occupying the country of the Natchitoches, among whom\\nSt. Denys had left a few of his countrymen, a detachment was placed\\nunder the orders of Dutisne, who was directed to build and garrison a\\nfort, among these Indians.\\nThree of Crozat s ships arrived from France on the ninth of March.\\nThey brought I Epinai, who had been appointed governor, and Hubert\\ncommissary ordonnateur. Duclos, whom he succeeded, went in that\\ncapacity to St. Domingo. Three companies of infantry, under the orders\\nof De Rome and Gouis, and fifty new colonists, accompanied them, among\\nwhom were Trefontaine, Guenot, Dubreuil and Mossy.\\nL Epinai brought the cross of St. Louis to Bienville.\\nThe Peacock, one of these ships, went into the bay of Ship Island, on\\nthe entrance of which they found twenty-seven feet of water and two days\\nafter, she w^as unable to come out, without being unladen the pass being\\nentirely stopped up. After being lightened, she came out through the\\nchannel of the Island of Grand Grozier where she found ten feet of water.\\nThis was more surprising, as since the arrival of Iberville, nineteen years\\nbefore, no alteration had been noticed.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 123\\nAnother of the ships was sent to Havana for cattle she went in under\\nthe pretence of distress, and was allowed three days to refit and pnxure\\nprovisions. She took in sixty cows this excited surprise, and it being\\ntound they were intended for Louisiana, the captain-general insisted on\\nforty-five of them being re-landed.\\nAlthough the services of Bienville had been rewarded l y knighthotxl.\\nthe arrival of I Epinai, as governor, gave him great mortification. The\\nofficers of the garrison were attached to him, and observed their new chief\\nwith a jealous eye. This was the source of an unfortunate schism in the\\ncolony, which for a while checked its progress. Hubert, who was a man\\nof business, sided with I Epinai, and his animosity against Bienville went\\nso far as to charge him with being a pensioner of Spain, bribed to check\\nthe progress of the settlement.\\nCrozat s agents, finding but little vent for his goods in the colony, put a\\nconsiderable quantity of them on board of one of his ships, which they\\nsent to Vera Cruz, under the impression that they might be permitted to\\nland them but the viceroy was found inflexible. Her cargo was worth\\ntwo hundred thousand dollars, at the costs in France, and the goods had\\nmostly been selected with the view of being sold to the Spaniards at\\nMexico, and Crozat had made the attempt, in the hope of providing by\\nthe sale of these goods the means of discharging large sums that were due\\nto the troops and workmen. On the return of the ship, they were\\ncompelled to offer to these people, in discharge of their claims, articles of\\nluxury better suited for a great city, than for a rising colony. This excited\\ngreat murmurs Crozat s exclusive privilege had grown very unpopular\\nin Louisiana. The colonial officers, who, heretofore had carried on an\\ninterlope trade with Vera Cruz, Havana and Pensacola, viewed with\\njealousy his agents and the new administrators, whom he had strongly\\nattached to his interest, by a share in the privilege.\\nIn the month of August, Crozat disappointed in the expectations he\\nhad entertained, surrendered his grant to the king. He complained that\\nthe weakness of the colony rendered it contemptible to the Indians, whom\\nit could not prevent from incessantly waging war among themselves,\\nwhereby no trade could safely be carried on with them that, the British\\ndrew nigher and nigher, and confined the French to their small settlements\\nat Mol)ile, Biloxi and Dauphine Island that the land on the island, and\\nnear the other two settlements, was sandy and sertile, while the rich land\\non the Mississippi was open to the British, whom nothing prevented from\\noccupying it. The surrender was accepted on the twenty-third about\\nfive years from the date of the charter.\\nDuring this period, neither the commerce nor agriculture of the colony\\nwas increased. The troops sent by the king and the colonists who came\\nfrom France, did not swell its population to more than seven hundred\\npersons of all ages, sexes or color. Two new forts were erected and\\ngarrisoned Fort Toulouse among the Alibamons, and Fort Rosalie among\\nthe Natchez.\\nArrangements having been made with three individuals of the names\\nof Aubert, Renet and Gayon, for the commerce of Canada, which were to\\nexpire with the current year, government determined on creating a\\ncompan} capable of carrying on the commerce of Canada and Louisiana,\\nand improving the advantages which the cultivation of the soil, in these\\ncolonies presented. This was effected a few days after the surrender of\\nCrozat s privilege was accepted.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nThe cliarter ^f the new corporation was registered in the Parliament of\\nParis on the sixth of September, 1717.\\nIt is to be distinguished by the style of the Western Company, and all\\nthe king s subjects, as well as corporate bodies and aliens, are allowed to\\ntake shares in it.\\nThe exclusive commerce of Louisiana is granted to it for twenty-five\\nyears with the right, also exclusive, of j^urchasing beaver skins from the\\ninhabitants of Canada, from the first of January, 1718, until the last day\\nof the year 1742 and, the monarch reserves to himself the faculty of\\nsettling on information to ])e obtained from Canada, the number of skins\\nthe company shall he bound annually to receive from the inhabitants, and\\nthe price to be paid therefor.\\nAll the other subjects of the king are prohibited from trading to\\nLouisiana, under the penalty of the confiscation of their merchandise\\nand vessels but this is not intended to prevent the inhabitants from\\ntrading among themselves or with the Indians. It is likewise prohibited\\nto any but the comi^ny, to purchase during the same period, beaver skins\\nin Canada for exportation under the penalty of the forfeiture of the skins,\\nand the vessels in which they may be shipped but, the trade in these\\nskins in the interior is to continue as heretofore.\\nThe land, coasts, harbors and islands in Louisiana are granted to the\\ncompany, as they were to Crozat, it doing faith and homage to the king,\\nand furnishing a crown of gold of the weight of thirty marks, at each\\nmutation of the sovereignty.\\nIt is authorized to make treaties with the Indians, and to declare and\\nprosecute war against them in case of insult.\\nThe property of all mines it may open and work, is granted to it,\\nwithout the payment of any duty whatsoever.\\nThe faculty is given it to grant land, even allodially, to erect forts, levy\\ntroops and recruits even in the kingdom, procuring the king s permission\\nfor this purpose.\\nIt is authorized to nominate governors and the officers commanding the\\ntroops, who are to be presented by the directors and commissioned by the\\nking and removable by the company. Provisional commissions may, in\\ncase of necessity be granted to be valid during six months, or until the\\nroyal commission arrive.\\nThe directors and all officers are to take an oath of fidelity to the king.\\nMilitary officers in Louisiana are permitted to enter into the service of\\nthe company, and others to go there with the king s license to serve it.\\nAll while in its service are to preserve their respective ranks and grades\\nin the royal land and naval forces and the king promises to acknowledge\\nas rendered to himself all services they may render to the company.\\nPower is given to fit out shijis of war and cast cannon, and to appoint\\nand remove judges and officers of justice but the judges of the superior\\ncouncil are to be nominated and commissioned by the king.\\nAll civil suits to which the company may be a party, are to be determined\\nby the consular jurisdiction of the city of Paris, the sentences of which\\nunder a fixed sum are to be in the last resort those above are to be\\nprovisorily executed notwithstanding, but without prejudice of the appeal,", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 125\\nwhich is to be brought l)efore the Parliament of Paris. Criminal\\njurisdiction is not to draw with it that of the civil matter.\\nThe king promises not to grant any letter of dispensation or respite to\\nany debtor of the company and he assures it of the protection of his\\nluime, against any foreign nation, injuring the company.\\nFrench vessels and crews alone, are to be employed by it, and it is to\\nbring the produce of Louisiana into the ports of the kingfloni. All goods,\\nin its vessels are to be presumed its property, unless it be shown they\\nwere shipped with its license.\\nThe subjects of the king, removing to Louisiana, are to preserve their\\nnational character, and their children (and those of European parents,\\nj)rofessing the Roman Catholic religion) born there, are to be considered\\nas natural born subjects.\\nDuring the continuance of the charter, the inhabitants of Louisiana\\nare exempted from any tax or imposition, and the company s goods from\\nduty.\\nWith the view of encouraging it to build vessels in Louisiana, a gratifi-\\ncation is to be paid on the arrival of each of them in France.\\nFour hundred quintals of powder are to be delivered annually to the\\ncompany, out of the royal magazines, at cost.\\nThe stock is divided into shares of five hundred livres each, (about one\\nhundred dollars.) Their number is not limited; but the company is\\nauthorized to close the subscription at discretion. The shares of aliens\\nare exempted from the droit dhmhaine and confiscation in case of war.\\nHolders are to have a vote for every fifty shares. The affairs of the\\ncompany are, during the two first years, to be managed by directors\\nappointed by the king, and afterwards by others, appointed triennially by\\nthe stockholders.\\nThe king gives to the company all the forts, ma,gazines, guns, ammuni-\\ntions, vessels, boats, provisions, etc., in Louisiana, with all the merchandise\\nsurrendered by Crozat.\\nIt is to build churches and provide clergymen Louisiana is to remain\\npart of the diocese of Quebec, it engages to bring in during its privilege,\\nsix thousand white persons and three thousand negroes but it is stipu-\\nlated, it shall not bring any person from another colony without the\\nlicense of the governor.\\nAlthough the king had consented to redeem the card money that\\ninundated Canada according to the petition of the planters and merchants\\nof that colony, in 1713, he was tardy in the performance of his engage-\\nment, and it was not till this year, that the circulation of it was stopped.\\nAt the same time the value of coin there was reduced to the standard of\\nthe realm dearly bought experience having shown that the rise of its\\nlegal value had not a tendency to retain specie in the colony, and that\\nthe only mean of preventing the exportation of it, was the payment of\\nwhatever was imported, in the produce of the country.\\nOn the ninth of February, 1718, three of the company s ships arrived,\\nwith as many companies of infantry and sixty-nine colonists. Boisbriant,\\nwho came in this fleet, and who was appointed king s lieutenant in the\\ncolony, was the bearer of Bienville s commission as governor of the province\\nPEpinai being recalled. Hubert had been made director-general of the\\nconcerns of the company in Louisiana. The troops and the inhabitants\\ngenerally saw with great pleasure the chief command restored to Bienville.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "126 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nHe had spent twenty years in the colony and was well acquainted with\\nits wants and resources.\\nThe three Canadians, who had gone on a trading expedition to the\\nprovince of New Leon, in 1716, returned to Mobile. They had been joined\\nby St. Denys, and having supplied themselves with horses and mules at\\nNatchitoches, they journeyed to a small village of the Adayes, which had\\nbut thirty warriors. Fording the river here, they came so )n after to a\\ngroup of about ten cabins of the Adeyches near which the Spaniards had\\na mission composed of two friars, three soldiers and a woman.\\nTheir next stage was at Nagogdoches, where they found the same\\nnumber of friars, a lay brother and a woman. The first village of the\\nAssinais was thirty miles farther. Here they met two friars and a woman.\\nSt. Denys now parted from his companions and went ahead with part of\\nthe goods. His companions, after journeying for twenty-five miles,\\nreached the first presidio, garrisoned by a captain, lieutenant and twenty-\\nfive soldiers they journeyed along, cros.sing two streams, alxjut thirty\\nmiles to the last village of the Assinais, near which was a mission\\ncomposed of two friars and a few^ soldiers. They halted seventy miles;\\nfarther on the bank of the river Trinity. At nearly the same distance\\nthey crossed a river near which Avere immense herds of buffaloes. It had\\ntwo branches, on the farthest of which was an Indian village of fifty huts.\\nThe travellers found Rio Colorado at the distance of about fifty miles.\\nThis is the stream near the mouth of which Lasalle built Fort Louis,\\nwhich the Spaniards destroyed in 1696. Soon after crossing it, the party\\nwas attacked by about sixty Spaniards, on horseback, covered with hides,\\nwho, intimidated by its spirited conduct, fled but, shortly after, came\\nupon the rear of the French, and carried away a mulatto woman and\\nthree mules, one of which was loaded with a quantity of goods. The\\nFrench reached, on the next day, the camp of a wandering tribe of\\nIndians, who had erected about thirty huts and who gave them a friendly\\nreception. After a stay of two days to rest, the party crossed on the\\nsecond day the river St. Mark, and on the evening of the following,\\nthat of Guadeloupe. Fording aftersvards that of St. Anthony, they\\nstopped at the presidio of St. John the Baptist, on the Avestern side of Rio\\nBravo or Del Norte, at the distance of about six miles from the stream.\\nThe garrison of this post consisted of a captain, lieutenant and thirty-\\nsix soldiers. The settlement was confined to a square, surrounded witli\\nmud houses. Within this command were the missions of St. -Joseph and\\nSt. Bernard.\\nThe Fr^ch were informed here that the goods brought l)y St. Deny\\nhad been seized, and he was gone to Mexico to solicit their release. To\\navoid a similar misfortune, they placed theirs in the hands of the friars,\\nand afterwards disposed of them to merchants from Bocca de Leon. Tliey\\nwere tarrying to receive their payment when accounts reached the\\npresidio that St. Denys had been imprisoned. This induced them to\\ndepart abruptly, and make the best of their way to Mobile.\\nOn their return they found a new mission had been established at the\\nAdayes, under the name of San Miguel de Linarez.\\nThe report of these people convinced the colonial government that it\\nwould be in vain to make any further attempt towards establishing a\\ntrade with the neighboring provinces of Spain.\\nBienville, according to the last instructions he had received, dispatched", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 127\\n(-hateaugue, with fifty men, to take possession of the hay of St. Joseph,\\nbetween Pensacohi and St. Marks. Chateaugue marked out the Hnes of a\\nfort, and left Goiisy to huild and command it.\\nIn the meanwhile, Bienville visited the banks of the Mississippi, in\\norder to select a spot for the principal settlement of the i)rovince. He\\nchose that on w hich the city of New Orleans now stands, and left there\\nfifty men to clear the ground and erect barracks.\\nThe company had been taught by the failure of all the plans of Crozat,\\nthat nothing was to be expected from a trade with the Spaniards, or the\\nsearch after mines of the precious metals, in Louisiana and, that no\\nconsiderable advantage could attend an exclusive trade with an extensive\\nprovince, thinly peopled, unless agriculture enabled the planters to\\n])urchase, and furnish returns for, the merchandise that might be sent\\nthither. It was imagined the culture of the soil would be best promoted\\nby large grants (many of several miles front on the rivers) to powerful\\nand wealthy individuals in the kingdom.\\nAccordingly, one was made on the Arkansas river, of twelve miles\\nsquare to Law, a Scotchman, who had acquired great credit at court, by\\nseveral plans of finance, which he had proposed. Others of inferior,\\nthough still very large, extent, were made particularly one on the river\\nof the Yazous, to a company composed of Leblanc, secretary of state,\\nCount de Belleville, the Marquis of Assleck and Leblond, who afterwards\\ncame to Louisiana, as a general officer of the engineers others at the\\nNatchez, to Hubert, and a company of merchants of St. Maloes at the\\nC adodaquious, above the Natchitoches, up Red river, to Benard de la\\nHarpe at the Tunicas, to St. Reine at Point Coupee, to de Meuse at the\\nplace on which now stands the towai of Baton Rouge, to Diron d Arta-\\nguette on the right side of the Mississippi, opposite to Bayou Manchac,\\nto Paris Duvernay at the Tchoupitoulas, to de Muys at the Oumas, to\\nthe Marquis d Ancouis at the Cannes Brulees, to the Marquis d Artagnac\\nopposite to these on the right side of the river, to de Guiche, de la Houssaie\\nand de la Houpe at the bay of St. Louis, to Madame de Mezieres and at\\nthe Pascagoulas, to Madame de Chaumont.\\nIt has been stipulated with Law, that he should bring fifteen hundred\\npersons from Germany or Provence, to settle the land granted him, on\\nthe Arkansas, and he was to maintain a small body of horse and foot for\\ntheir protection. Each of the other grantees was bound to transport a\\nnumber of settlers, proportioned to the extent of his grant. The company\\nexpected by these means, to fulfil the obligation imposed by the charter,\\nto introduce six thousand w hite persons into the colony. Experience,\\nhowever, showed that although these large grants facilitated the transpor-\\ntation of settlers, little was obtained from the labors of men, brought over\\nfrom a distant clime, to cultivate land, the proprietors of which staid\\nl)ehind.\\nThe first accession of population, which Louisiana received in this\\nmanner, consisted of sixty men, led by Dubuisson, to occupy the land\\ngranted to Paris Duvernay. They arrived in the month of April.\\nIn June, three of the company s ships arrived Richbourg, a knight of\\nSt. Louis, and Grandval, lately appointed major of the fort at Mobile, with\\na number of subaltern officers, came in these vessels. They were accom-\\npanied by Legas, an under-director, who brought thirty young men, to be\\nemployed as clerks, in the offices of the company seventy settlers of the", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "128 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ngrant of de la Houssaie, and sixty of that of de la Houpe, with twelve\\ncompanies of fifteen settlers, each of lesser grants a number of soldiers\\nand convicts, came also at the same time. The addition to the population\\nof the colony by these vessels amounted to upwards of eight hundred\\npersons.\\nThe Spaniards complained grievously of the occupation of the bay of\\nSt. Joseph, as a military post. They had induced one-half of the garrison\\nto desert Chateaugue w^as sent to bring back the remainder. The fort,\\nbeing thus abandoned by the French, w\\\\as immediately after occupied by\\nthe Spaniards.\\nThe former spread themselves widely over Louisiana in the fall.\\nBenard de la Harpe, with sixty settlers, Avent to take possession of his\\ngrant, at the Cadodacpiious, up Red river. Bizart was sent with a small\\ndetachment to the river Yazous, Avhere he built fort St. Peter, and\\nBoisbriant Avent to take the command at the Illinois. Thus the settlements\\nof the French in Louisiana, acquired the utmost extension from east to\\nwest, they ever had, i. e., from fort Toulouse on the Alibamons, to a point\\non Red river, beyond the present limits of the State. This circumstance\\nw^eakened much the colony, and was certainly unpropitious to its progress\\nin agriculture. Its commerce was supposed to be favored by pushing the\\nsettlements among distant tribes of Indians, and facilitating the collections\\nof furs and peltries.\\nA number of soldiers of the garrison of Mobile deserted this winter, and\\nfound their way by land, to the settlements of the British in South\\nCarolina.\\nA large party of Spaniards from the neighboring provinces came to the\\nMissouri with the view of descending and attacking theFrench at the Illinois.\\nThey fell on two towns of the Missouri Indians and routed the inhabitants.\\nButj those at the mouth of the river, having timely notice of the approach\\nof the foe, collected in vast numbers, attacked and defeated it. They\\nmade a great slaughter and tortured to death all the prisoners they took,\\nexcept two friars. One of these died soon after the other remained\\nawhile in captivity. He had a fine horse and was very skilful in the\\nmanagement of it one day as he was amusing the Indians with feats of\\nhorsemanship, he applied his spurs to the sides of the animal and effected\\nhis escape.\\nIn the spring, TArchambault, lately appointed director-general of tiie\\ncompany s concerns, arrived at Mobile wdth upwards of one hundred\\npassengers.\\nSt. Denys now returned from Mexico. He had left the presidio of St.\\nJohn the Baptist, with the view of procuring the release of his goods. On\\nhis arrival, the Marquis de Valero, who had succeded the Duke of Linarez\\nin the viceroyalty, had flattered him with hopes of success. But Don\\nMartin de Ala corne, governor of the province of Texas, having heard of\\nthe passage of St. Denys through his government, without having seen\\nhim, had wTitten to the Marquis, representing St. Denys as a suspicious\\ncharacter, who Avas claiming property that was not his own. Too ready\\nan ear was given to the misrepresentation of Don Martin, and St. Denys\\nwas arrested and imprisoned. One month after he obtained from the\\nroyal audience a decree for the release of his person and the restitution of\\nhis goods. He disposed of them to much advantage; but the person\\nwhom he employed for the collection of the proceeds, wasted them.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 129\\nExasperated by his misfortune, he vented his rage in abuses of the\\nSpaniards, and in vaunting his influence with the Indians. This\\nindiscretion occasioned an order for his arrest; but some of his wife s\\nrehitions gave him notice of it, and furnished means of escape.\\nThe only advantage the company derived from his excursion, was the\\nevidence of his fidelity, and some information relating to the Spanish\\nsettlements.\\nThe province of New Leon was thinly peopled, but rich in the gifts of\\nnature. It had large meadows covered with cattle and vast fields highly\\ncultivated, abounding in all kinds of grain and fruit Monterey was its\\ncapital. Caldereto, Labradores, St. Antonio de Llanos, Linarez and\\nTesalve, were small open towns. The province had no mine but the\\nindustry of its inhabitants made them sharers in the profits of their\\nneighbors.\\nThe Spaniards were seeking to avail themselves of the facility, which\\nthe union of the monarchies of France and Spain under princes of the same\\nfamily, offered of penetrating into the western part of Louisiana. They\\nremembered the bay of St. Bernard and the fort built there by Lasalle\\nthe}^ erected another on its ruins, in which they displayed the flag of\\nSpain. They had called near it some wandering tribes of Indians, who,\\nsoon after, attacked by others less pacific, removed their village seventy\\nmiles farther westerly.\\nThe Spaniards next brought over from the Canary Islands, a number of\\nfamilies, who, finding the soil, immediately on the margin of the sea,\\nquite sterile, ascended the river San Antonio, one of those that fall into\\nthe bay of St. Bernard, and which, by the help of dykes, is made to cover\\nand fertilize its banks. At the distance of about two hundred miles from\\nthe sea, on the border and near the source of this stream, they established\\nthe town of San Fernandez.\\nAnother body, amounting to five hundred of these Islanders, came soon\\nafter and proceeded to the northwest. They settled among the Assinais\\nand Abenaquis tribes remarkable for the friendly reception they had\\ngiven to Lasalle. Two friars and a few soldiers had detached themselves\\nfrom this little colony, to catechise the Adayes, within twenty miles from\\nthe Natchitoches, among whom several French were domiciliated.\\nThe Spaniards called the country they thus usurped from their neighbors,\\nNew Phillipine, in honor to the monarch of Spain, and in hope, too, that\\na name, dear to the French, might lessen the irritation, which the\\nencroachment was calculated to excite.\\nTwo company ships arrived from France, on the twenty -ninth of April.\\nSerigny and thirty other passengers came in them. This officer was\\ncharged with the survey of the coast of Louisiana. He brought the account\\nof the declaration of war by France against Spain, on the ninth of January,\\nin consequence of Philip s refusal to comply with some of the stipulations\\nof the triple alliance.\\nIn a council of war composed of Bienville, Hubert, L Archambault,\\nLegas and Serigny, the attack of Pensacola was determined on.\\nBienville, with as many soldiers of the garrison as could be spared, a\\nnumber of Canadians and four hundred Indians, gathered around the fort,\\nmarched by land, while Serigny, with the shipping approached the place\\nby water. Mattamore, the Spanish governor, having but a few soldiers,\\nsurrendered it without resistance, asking as an only condition, an\\n18", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "130 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nexemption from pillage for the inhabitants, and a passage to the Havana.\\nTwo of the company s ships went to Cuba on this service, and Chateaugue,\\nwas left in command.\\nExperience had shown the great fertility of the land in Louisiana,\\nespecially on the banks of the Mississippi, and its aptitude to the culture\\nof tobacco, indigo, cotton and rice but the laborers were very few, and\\nmany of the new comers had fallen victims to the climate. The survivors\\nfound it imi)Ossible to work in the field during the great heats of summer,\\nprotracted through a part of the autumn. The necessity of obtaining\\ncultivators from Africa, was apparent the company yielding thereto,\\nsent two of its ships to the coast of Africa, from whence they brought five\\nhundred negroes, who were landed at Pensacola. They brought thirty\\nrecruits to the garrison.\\nA number of soldiers having deserted this year, and it being supposed\\nthey had gone to South Carolina, Vauchez de la Tondiere was sent to\\nCharleston to claim them. Governor Johnstone, far from listening to the\\nrequest of Bienville, sent his messenger to England an injustice, which\\nthe indiscreet confidence of Bienville by no means justified.\\nIn violation of the laws of war, the captain-general of the island of Cuba,\\nseized the company s ships, which had entered the port of Havana to land\\nthe garrison of Pensacola, pursuant to one of the stipulations of the\\ncapitulation. Having manned them with sailors of his nation, and put a\\nsmall land force on board, he sent them back to retake the place. They\\nappeared before it on the fifth of August.\\nL Archambault was still there Chateaugue and he determined on a\\nvigorous defense, in the hope of being soon succored by Bienville and\\nSerigny but the confusion, which the unexpected approach of the enemy\\ncreated, and the mutiny of some soldiers, excited by a few Spanish\\nsubaltern officers, who had been incautiously suffered to remain, compelled\\nChateaugue to surrender the next day.\\nSerigny, having learnt the arrival of the vSpaniards, was advancing,\\nwhen he heard of their success. Aware that they would not long remain\\nidle, he hastened to Dauphine Island, and had hardly anchored, when the\\nenemy hove in sight. Don Antonio de la Mandella, the commodore, sent\\na boat to summon the officer commanding the ship, in which Serigny had\\nadvanced, to an immediate surrender threatening in case of delay, or\\ninjury to the ship, to give no quarters, and even to extend his rigor to\\nChateaugue and the other French prisoners, taken at Pensacola. Diouis,\\nwho commanded the shipping, sent the messenger on shore to Serigny,\\nwho received him surrounded by two hundred soldiers, and a greater\\nnumljer of Indians the latter manifested anxiety and impatience to be\\npermitted to present Serigny with the Spaniard s scalp. He w^as directed\\nto make known to Don Antonio, the determined resolution of the French\\nto defend the shipping and island. Fifty men were sent on board of the\\nshipping to enable them to resist the landing.\\nTowards the evening, one of the enemy s ships entered Mobile river, and\\ntook a boat with five men and a quantity of provisions and on the next\\nday, another boat laden also with provisions, going from Dauphine Island\\nto the fort at Mobile, was captured.\\nIn the meanwhile, Bienville reached Dauphine Island, with a large body\\nof Indians, and the Spaniards were repulsed in their attempt to land.\\nNineteen of their men were killed or drowned. Eighteen French deserters", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 181\\nwere taken by the Indians seventeen of them were shot at Mobile, and\\nthe other hung on the iskind.\\nIt appearing impracticable to prevent the enemy from entering Mobile\\nriver, it was determined no longer to attempt sending provisions to the\\nfort. Every effort was directed to the protection of the island. The\\nSpaniards did not attempt anything till the eighteenth, when two shii)s\\nAvere discovered coming from Pensacola. They hovered around the island\\nthe two following days, and Serigny en:iployed this time in erecting\\nbatteries near the places in which a landing was most to be apprehended.\\nOn the twenty-first, the enemy approached the western end of the island,\\nand exchanged a few shots with a French ship, supported Ijy a battery.\\nThey next moved to Point Guidery, at the eastern end of the settlement.\\nSerigny ordered Trudeau, a Canadian officer, to take as many Indians as\\nhe could, and oppose the landing. About one hundred Spaniards came\\non shore but Trudeau, approaching with twelve Indians only, they were\\nso alarmed at the yells and shrieks of those allies of the French, that they\\nretreated in much confusion. Ten of their men were killed or drowned.\\nOn the next day, the enemy succeeded in effecting a second landing at\\nthe same place, but the only advantage it procured was a supply of water,\\nobtained before the force sent by Serigny to drive them back arrived. On\\nthe same day the garrison was reinforced by sixty Indians from Mobile\\nat night the barracks were consumed by an accidental fire.\\nShots were again exchanged the next morning by a Spanish and a\\nFrench ship under a battery. The former sailed off on the following day\\nafter firing a few broadsides at the houses. The rest of the fleet,\\ndeparting one after the other, were all out of sight on the twenty-eighth.\\nThree ships of the line under the orders of the Count de Cham23meslin,\\nescorting two company ships, hove in sight on the first of September.\\nThe garrison were greatly alarmed, mistaking them for a fleet from Vera\\nCruz, which it had been reported, was coming to prosecute the success of\\nthe Spanish arms, and reduce the whole province of Louisiana.\\nVillardo, a new director, with two hundred passengers, arrived with\\nChanipmeslin.\\nA council of war was held on board of the Count s ship, in which it was\\ndetermined to attack Pensacola. Two hundred soldiers were accordingly\\ntaken on board of the fleet, and the anchors were weighed on the fifteenth.\\nBienville set off at the same time from Mobile, by land, with the same\\nnumber of soldiers and about one hundred Indians those on Dauphine\\nIsland having gone to the fleet. Having invested the fort, he hoisted a\\nwhite flag, a signal preconcerted with Chanipmeslin, who immediately\\nbrought the naval force into the harbor. The main fort did not fire a\\nsingle gun the small one was defended for a couple of hours. The\\nshipping made a brisk but unsuccessful resistance. The Indians were\\nallowed to pillage the main fort but were prevented from scalping any one.\\nWhen the Spanish commodore presented his sword to Chanipmeslin,\\nthe latter immediately girt it on him, saying he deserved to wear it. The\\ncommander of the land forces was treated in a different manner Chanip-\\nmeslin ordered a common sailor to receive his sword, and reprimanded\\nthe Spaniard for his want of courage saying he did not deserve to serve\\nhis king.\\nThe Spaniards lost many men, the French six only. The number of\\nprisoners made was eighteen hundred.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "132 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe hope had been entertained that a large supply of provisions and\\nammunition would have been found in the forts but it turned out they\\nhad provisions for a fortnight only. The discovery induced Champmeslin\\nto hasten the departure of his prisoners. The officer who carried them\\nto Havana was directed to bring back all the French prisoners there, and\\nin order to insure their return, the field officers lately taken were detained\\nas hostages.\\nA brig laden with corn, flour and brandy, sent from Havana to supply\\nthe fleet, which was expected from Vera Cruz, entered the harbor of\\nPensacola on the twenty-eighth, having mistaken the shipping in it for that\\nof her nation. Her captain reported that when he sailed, it was\\nconfidently l)elieved in the island of Cuba, that the Spanish flag was flying\\nin every fort of Louisiana.\\nEarly in Octolier, a brig from Vera Cruz arrived with six hundred sacks of\\nflour, and afterwards a smaller vessel from the same port. They were both\\ndeceived by the Spanish flag, which was kept flying over the forts for this\\npurpose.\\nThe French fleet sailed on the twenty -third Delisle, a lieutenant of the\\nking s ships, was left in command at Pensacola. Of forty deserters who\\nwere found with the Spaniards, twelve were hung on board of the ships\\nthe others were condemned to hard labor for the benefit of the company.\\nThe directors in France having drawn the attention of the king, to the\\nalterations which the new order of things required in the organization of\\nthe superior council of Louisiana, this tribunal had been new modelled\\nand by an edict of the month of September, it had been ordered that it\\nshould be composed of such directors of the company, as might be in the\\nprovince, the commandant-general, a senior councillor, the king s two\\nlieutenants, three other councillors, an attorney-general and a clerk.\\nThe quorion was fixed at three members in civil, and five in criminal\\ncases. Those present were authorized to call in some of the most notable\\ninhabitants to form a quorum, in case of the absence or legitimate excuse\\nof the others. Judgments, in original, as in appellate cases, were to be in\\nthe last resort and without costs. The sessions w^ere to be monthly.\\nHitherto the council had been the sole tribunal in the colony. The\\nsuitors had no other to which they could resort. The increasing extension\\nof the population demanded that judges should be dispersed in the several\\nparts of the province. The directors of the company or its agents in the\\ndistant i)arts, with two of the most notable inhabitants of the neighborhood,\\nin civil, and four in criminal cases, were constituted inferior tribunals.\\nTheir judgments, though subject to an appeal to the superior council,\\nwere carried into immediate but provisional execution, notwithstanding,\\nbut without prejudice to the appeal.\\nThe gentlemen who composed the first superior council under this edict,\\nwere Bienville, as commandant-general, Hubert, as senior councillor,\\nBoisbriant and Chateaugue, as the king s lieutenants, L Archambault,\\nVillardo and Legas, as puisne councillors Cartier de Baune was the\\nattorney-general and Couture the clerk.\\nAlthough the commandant-general occupied the first seat in the council\\nthe senior councillor performed the functions of president of that tribunal.\\nHe collected the votes and pronounced the judgments and in provisory\\ninstances, as the affixing of seals, inventories and the like, the duties of a\\njudge of the first instance were discharged by him.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 133\\nThe hope of acquiring riches, by the discovery of mines, had not yielded\\nto the experience of upwards of twenty years and the people of the Illinois\\nthought their country possessed valuable ores, and their time Avas more\\nengrossed by search after them than the tillage of the earth. On their\\napplication, an engineer, who was supposed to be skilled in mineralogy, was\\nsent late in the fall to that distant part of the colony.\\nThe desire of Bienville to remove the seat of government, and the head\\nquarters of the troops, to the spot he had selected on the Mississippi for a\\ncity, was opposed by the other military officers, by Hubert and the director.s\\nof the company s concerns. An extraordinary rise of the Mississippi\\nthis year seemed to present an insuperable obstacle to his project as the\\ncolony did not possess the means of raising at once the dykes or levees\\nnecessary to protect the place from the inundation of the stream, the idea\\nwas for the present abandoned. Hubert thought the chief establishment\\nof the province should be in the country of the Natchez; but, as he had\\nobtained a large grant of land there, his predilection for this part of the\\ncountry was attributed to private motives, and he found no adherent.\\nL Archambault, Villardo and Legas, whose views were more commercial\\nthan agricultural, joined in the opinion to remove the seat of government\\nto a spot on the sea shore, on the east side of the bay of Biloxi. This\\nopinion prevailed and Valdelure led there a detachment to be employed\\nin erecting houses and barracks. The place was afterwards known as the\\nNew Biloxi.\\nDutisne, who had been sent to explore the country of the Missouris,\\nOsages and Panoussas, now returned, and made a report to Bienville.\\nHe had ascended the Mississippi as far as the bayou des Salines, which\\nis six miles from the Kaskaskias, and ninety from the Missouri. He\\nafterwards traveled through stony hills well timbered, crossing several\\nstreams which flow into the Missouri. He reckoned there were three\\nhundred and fifty miles from the salines to the principal village of the\\nOsages, which stood on a hill, at the distance of five miles from the river\\nof this name. It contained about one hundred cabins, and nearly double\\nthat number of warriors. These Indians spent but a small part of the\\nyear in their villages, hunting to a great distance through the woods,\\nduring the other part. About one hundi ed and twenty miles from the\\nOsages, in a prairie country, abounding with buffaloes, he found the first\\nvillage of the Panionkes, which had one hundred and thirty cabins, and\\nhe estimated the number of their warriors at two hundred and fifty. They\\nhad another village, nearly .of the same size, about fiur miles further.\\nThere were near these two villages above three hundred horses, which\\nthese Indians appeared to j^rize much. The Pawonees were at the distance\\nof four hundred and fifty miles. There was a saline of rock salt at about\\nfifty miles from the Panoussas.\\nHe had noticed mines of lead and ores of other metals, near the villages\\nof the Osages. The villages of the Missouris were at the distance of three\\nhundred and fifty yards from the mouth of the river, which bears their\\nname, and those of the Osages, about ninety miles farther.\\nHe formally took possession of the countries of these Indians, in the\\nname of the king, and erected posts with arms, in testimonial of it.\\nDelochon, a gentleman who had been recommended by the directors\\nfor his skill in mineralogy, had been sent to the Marameg, a river that\\nfalls into the Mississippi, a little above the Missouri, and on the same side.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "134 HISTORY OF LOL ISIAXA.\\nHe obtained some ore, at a place pointed out by the Indians, and\\nasserted, that a pound of it had produced two pennyweights of silver.\\nOn his return to Mobile, he had been sent back with a number of\\nworkmen and the process being repeated on a very large scale, a few\\nthousand pounds of very inferior lead were obtained^ It was believed he\\nhad been guilty of a gross imposition.\\nAccounts were received from Europe that the western and the eastern\\n.companies had been united the aggregate body preserving the name of\\nthe former. The new directors sent positive orders to Bienville to remove\\nthe headquarters of the colony to Biloxi an unfortunate step, as the land\\nthere is a barren soil, absolutely incapable of culture the anchorage\\nunsafe, and the coast of difficult access.\\nThe directors sent for publication in the province, a proclamation of\\ntheirs, notifying the prices, at which goods were to be obtained in the\\ncompany s stores at Mobile, Dauphine Island and Pensacola. To these\\nprices an advance of five per cent, was to be added on goods delivered at\\nNew Orleans, ten at the Natchez, thirteen at the Yazous, twenty at\\nNatchitoches, and fifty at the Illinois and on the Missouri.\\nThe produce of the country was to be received in the company s ware-\\nhouses in New Orleans, Biloxi, Ship Island and Mobile at the following\\nrates Silk, according to quality, from one dollar and fifty cents to two\\ndollars the pound tobacco of the best kind, five dollars the hundred, rice,\\nfour, superfine flour, three, wheat, two dollars barley and oats, ninety cents\\nthe hundred weight deer skins, from fifteen to twenty-five dressed,\\nwithout head or tail, thirty hides, eight cents the pound.\\nIn the beginning of the year, de la Harpe arrived from Red river. He\\nhad established a post at the Cadodaquious, and explored the country\\naround.\\nHaving ascended the Red river, as far as the Natchitoches, with fifty\\nmen, in two boats and three pirogues, he found Blondel in command at\\nthe fort. Father Manual, a friar of the Spanish mission of the Adayes, had\\ncome on a visit. On an island near the fort, were about two hundred\\nindividuals of the Natchitoches, Dulcinoes and Yatassee tribes.\\nDon Martin de Alacorne, governor of the province of Texas, had lately\\ngone to Rio del Norte, after having established several missions, and built\\na fort on a bay, which he called del Spiritu Santo, near the rivers C4uade-\\nloupe and St. Mark and was expected to return and establish a mission\\nat the Cadodaquious. Laharpe, anxious to pre-occupy the ground, left the\\nfort of Nachitoches and ascended Red river to the Nassonites, who dAvelt\\nat the distance of four hundred and fifty miles. The Indians, in these\\nparts, the Cadodaquious and Yatassees. apprised of his approach, had\\nprepared an entertainment, to which they invited him and his officers.\\nLarge quantities of smoked beef and fish had been provided. A profound\\nsilence prevailed the Indians deeming it uncivil to address their guests\\ntill they are perfectly at rest or begin the conversation Laharpe waited\\ntill his hosts had satisfied their appetites, and then informed them through\\nhis interpreter, that the great chief of the French on the Mississippi, of\\nwhose mind he was the bearer, apprised of the war the Chickasaws waged\\nagainst them, had sent him and some other warriors to dwell in their\\ncountry and protect them against their enemies.\\nAn old Cadodaquiou now rose and observed the time Avas now come for\\nthem to change their mournful mood for scenes of joy several of his", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF I.OUISIAXA. 135\\ncountrymen had been killed and others made prisoners, so that his nation\\nwas greatly redueed but the arrival of the French was abi)ut to prevent\\nits utter destruction. He concluded they should return thanks to the\\ngreat spirit, whose wrath was no doubt a})peased, and yield every possible\\nassistance to the French, as his nation well knew that the Naoudishes and\\nother wandering tribes had given them peace since the arrival of some of\\nthe French, under Lasalle.\\nLaharpe, desiring information as to the nearest Spanish settlements, and\\nthe neighboring tribes of Indians, was apprised that southerly, at the\\ndistance of thir ty miles were the Assinais, and one hundred and twenty\\nmiles from these the Nadocoes. The Spaniards had lately sent friars and\\nsoldiers among these two tribes, whose villages could not be approached\\nby land, except in the lowest waters as a river was to be crossed, which\\nin the wet season, inundated the country to a large extent. At the distance\\nof one hundred and eighty miles, on the left side of the river, were wandering\\ntribes of Indians, who were at war with the Cadays, in the neighborhood\\nof whom the Spaniards had a mission.\\nLaharpe purchased the cabin of one of the chiefs, near the river and on\\nthe left side of it. The country was flat but at the distance of one or two\\nmiles from the river, were bluffs, and behind these wide prairies. The\\nsoil was black, though sandy, and along the stream very suitable to the\\ncultivation of tobacco, indigo, cotton, corn and other grains. The Indians\\nsaid they sowed corn in April and gathered it in July. The most common\\ntrees were the copalm, willow, elm, red and white oak, laurel and plum.\\nThe woods abounded in vines, and the prairies were full of strawberries,\\ncranberries and wild purslain.\\nLaharpe employed his men at first in erecting a large and strong\\nblockhouse, in which he was assisted by the Indians. By repeated\\nobservations, he found it in latitude 33. 35. and he reckoned it was distant,\\nin a straight way from the fort of Natchitoches, two hundred and fifty\\nmiles.\\nDon Martin de Alacorne having in the meanwhile returned to the\\nneighborhood, Laharpe dispatched a corporal of his garrison, who spoke\\nthe language of several tribes of Indians, with a letter, soliciting Don\\nMartin s friendship and correspondence, and tendering any service in his\\npower informing him he had it in charge to seek every opportunity\\nof opening a trade with the Spaniards. Laharpe at the same time addressed\\nFather Marsello, the superior of the missionaries in the province of Texas,\\nbegging his friendship, and offering a correspondence, advantageous to\\nthe mission observing, the conversion of the Indians ought to engage\\nthe attention of all good christians and as some assistance might be\\nuseful, in enabling his reverence successfully to preach the gospel in these\\nparts, and enlist the Indians under the banner of the cross, he suggested\\nthe father should write to his friends in Mexi ;o and Bocca de Leon, that\\nthey would find at Natchitoches and the Nassonites, any kind of European\\ngoods they might have occasion for, on very good terms. He concluded\\nby assuring the holy man he would be allowed a handsome commission\\non any sale effected through his aid.\\nBy the return of the corporal, Don Martin reciprocated Laharpe s offers\\nof service but expressed his surprise at the occupation by the French,\\nof a territory, which he observed made a part of the viceroyalty of Mexico.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "136 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nHe requested Laharpe to make it known to his chief that the necessity of\\nusing force to remove the detachment might be averted.\\nThe father s reply was of a different cast. He wrote that, as the\\nproposed correspondence was tendered on i)rinciples of religion, charity\\nand esteem, he cheerfully accepted it, he would apprise his friends of\\nLaharpe s arrival and views. He added, that, as it did not become the\\nclergy to be concerned in trade, he had to request that the correspondence\\nmight be kept secret especially as he was not on very good terms with\\nDon Martin, who, he intimated, would probably be soon removed.\\nLaharpe expressed to the latter, he Avas astonished at the assertion, that\\nthe post, just occupied by the French, was within the government of\\nMexico, as he and his countrymen had always considered the whole\\ncountry which the Spaniards called the province of Texas, as part of\\nLouisiana, of which Lasalle had taken possession thirty-six years before.\\nHe added, he had never understood till now, that the pretensions of Spain\\nhad ever been extended to the east of Rio Bravo all the rivers flowing\\ninto the Mississippi being the property of France, with all th2 country\\nthey watered.\\nInhere was at the distance of thirty miles to the northwest of the spot\\noccupied by the French, a salt spring, from which they obtained four\\nhundred weight of salt.\\nA Dulcino Indian, coming from Natchitoches, informed the Nassonitcf*\\nthe French were at war with the Spaniards, and the Natchitoches were\\ndesirous to be joined by the Nassonites, to assist the French. These\\nIndians replied they would not join in any act of hostility bnt they\\nwould defend the French if they were attacked.\\nMoulet and Durivage, two officers of Laharpe s detachment, having\\ngone on a journey of discovery, met, at the distance of one hundred and\\neighty miles from the Nassonites, on Red river, parts of several wandering\\ntribes, by whom they were well received. These Indians had lately\\ndestroyed part of the Cansey nation, who had eleven villages on the head\\nof that river, near which the Spaniards had a settlement and worked\\nmines. In high water, the villages were accessible by the river. Presents\\nwere made by the two Frenchmen to these Indians, whom they endeavored\\nto induce to remove to the neighborhood of the Nassonites, to settle in\\nvillages and plant corn. They were about two thousand had no\\npermanent residence but went out in large parties, erecting huts, in the\\nshape of a dome, and covered with hides.\\nOn the return of these officers, Laharpe, finding his post had nothing\\nto apprehend, made with two others, half a dozen soldiers and a few\\nIndians, an excursion to the northeast. He loaded eleven horses with\\ngoods and provisions, and journeyed to the M^ashitas and Arkansas. He\\nmet with a friendly reception from these Indians, and entered into alliance\\nAvith them. He took possession of their country in the name of his\\nsovereign, and in token of it erected posts with the escutcheon of France.\\nHaving disposed of his goods on very advantageous terms, he floated\\ndown the Arkansas river to the Mississippi, and reached Biloxi through\\nbayou Manchac and the lakes.\\nThe Chickasaws, excited by the British in South Carolina, began a war\\nagainst the French colonists. The first act of hostililty was the murder\\nof Sorvidal, an officer whom Bien\\\\dlle had sent among these Indians.\\nThis circumstance rendered an increase of population quite welcome. A", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 137\\nfleet, commanded by commodore Saugeon, in the month of February,\\nbrought live hundred and eight^^-two passengers, among whom were a\\nnumber of females from the hospital-general of Paris.\\nThe settlement of the Illinois began to thrive, many families having\\ncome thither from Canada and Boisbriant, who commanded there,\\nremoved its principal establishment to the bank of the Mississippi,\\ntwenty-five miles below the Kaskaskia village.\\nThe company having represented to the king that the planters of\\nLouisiana had been enabled by the introduction of a great number of\\nnegroes, to clear and cultivate large tracts of land, and that there had\\nbeen a great migration of his subjects and foreigners, who had been\\nemployed in the tillage of the ground; so that the planters found it no\\nlonger their interest to employ vagabonds or convicts as these people\\nwere idle and dissolute, and less disposed to labor than to corrupt the\\npoorer white inhabitants, the negroes and Indians, the transportation of\\nvagabonds and convicts to Louisiana was forbidden by an arrest of the\\nking s council, of the ninth of May.\\nTwo line of battle ships came in the latter part of June, from Toulon.\\nThey were in great distress Caffaro, the commodore, and most of their\\ncrews had fallen victims to the plague, which some sailors in these ships\\nwho had come from Marseilles, had communicated to the others that\\ncity being ravaged by pestilence, brought there by a ship from Seyde, in\\nthe Levant. Father Laval, a Jesuit, royal professor of hydrography in\\nthe college of Toulon, had by the king s order, taken passage on board\\nof this fleet, with directions to make astronomical observations in\\nLouisiana. The chaplains of the ships having died, the father, considering\\nscience an object of minor consideration to a minister of the altar, thought\\nit his duty to bestow all his time in administering spiritual relief to the\\nsick, who for a long time, were very numerous, and he sailed back with\\nthe ships.\\nThe settlement of Natchitoches was now in a prosperous situation,\\nthough Aveakened by the migration of some of the settlers who had gone\\nnortherly in the hope of enriching themselves by a trade with the\\nSpaniards. This chimerical hope prevented attention to the culture of\\nthe land. Bienville now received the king s order to send St. Denys to\\ncommand there, and Chateaugue, who had gone to France from Havana,\\ncame in these ships with the appointment of king s lieutenant in\\nLouisiana, and succeeded St. Denys in command of the fort at Mobile.\\nHe had, on his way back, touched at the Havana from whence he brought\\nthe French prisoners taken at Pensncola.\\nOne of the company s ships arrived from the coast of Africa, and landed\\nfive hundred negroes.\\nThe ill success which had attended every attempt to work the mines\\nthat had been discovered in Louisiana, was attributed to the want of skill\\nin those who had been employed, rather than to the poverty of the ore,\\nand the colonial government received orders to engage Don Antonio, a\\nSpaniard, who had been taken at Pensacola, and said he had worked in\\nthe mines of Mexico. The hope of obtaining gold from Louisiana could\\nnot be easily abandoned in France the Spaniard was sent up at a great\\nexpense, but did not succeed better than Lochon.\\nIn the meanwhile, Bienville exerted himself to induce his red allies to\\nattack the Chickasaws. He met with considerable difficulty. Part of the", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "138 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nChoctaws had been gained by the British the Alibamons complained\\nthat the French allowed them less for their skins than their rivals at\\nCharleston, and sold their goods much dearer. He at last succeeded with\\nthe Choctaws, and obtained a promise of neutrality from the Alibamons,\\nand a passage for his men through their country. Pailloux was instructed\\nto secure the aid of the Natchez and Yazous.\\nThe colony received a very large increase of population during the\\nsummer and fall. A company ship brought sixty settlers of the grant of\\nSt. Catherine, under the order of Beaumanoir, into the country of the\\nNatchez. They were followed by two hundred and fifty others under the\\norders of Bouteux. Delonne, Avho had lately been appointed director\\ngeneral, landed at Mobile with a company of infantry, sixty settlers of the\\ngrant of Guiche, and one hundred and fifty of that of St. Reine. In\\nanother ship, Latour, a brigadier general of engineers and a knight of St.\\nLouis, accompanied by Pauge, led fifty workmen, and Boispinel and\\nChaville, two officers of the same corps, arrived soon after with two\\nhundred and fifty settlers of the grant of Leblanc and his associates.\\nThe plan of settling the bay of St. Bernard, on the west of the Mississippi,\\nwas still a favorite object in France, and Bienville received by these vessels\\nthe instructions of the directors of the company, to begin an establishment\\nthere immediately, they expressed their apprehension that his delay might\\ndefeat their plans, and the bay be occupied b}^ the Spaniards and, lest\\ntheir injunction might be overlooked, they had procured the king s special\\norder to Bienville for that purpose. This project was viewed in a different\\nlight in Louisiana the great distance from the other settlements, which\\nwere already too spare the shallowness of water near the coast, which\\nprevented large vessels from approaching, the barrenness of the country,\\nthe difficulty of protecting and even communicating with it, the small\\nmeans of defense the colonial government had at command, and the thin\\npopulation of the province, appeared to forbid the extension of settlements\\nto the west of the Mississippi. None of the colonial officers entertained a\\ndifferent opinion.\\nThe same unanimity did not prevail on a more important question. It\\nwas proposed, in a council of war to which the officers of engineers, lately\\narrived from France, assisted in the month of November, to remove the\\nheadquarters to the New Biloxi a measure which was adopted, notwith-\\nstanding the opposition of Bienville and Hubert. These two administrators\\ndid not agree as to the place of removal.\\nBienville objected to an immediate removal. He thought it would\\noccasion considerable damage to the individuals, who had built at the\\npresent place, without any prospect of public or private advantage.\\nHe thought, however, that if a removal was determined upon, New\\nOrleans was the most proper place.\\nHubert disapproved also of a removal. His opinion was, that New\\nOrleans would answer only as a place of deposit that the spot on which\\nthe city of Natchez now stands, was the most proper site for the capital of\\nthe province, and would ere long become its centre.\\nHe felt so confident, in his hope of being able to induce the directors to\\nadopt his plan, that a few days after, he sailed for France for this purpose\\nbut he died shortly after his landing. He had obtained the grant of an\\nimmense tract on St. Catherine s Creek, on which he had made a large\\nplantation with considerable improvements. This circumstance was some", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 139\\nevidence, that lie considered this part of the province as that which\\npresented the greatest advantage but his opponents in the council\\ngrounded on it a suggestion that his vote was influenced by private\\ninterests.\\nTime has shown that Bienville s view of the subject was tlie best. The\\nsand} coast of Biloxi, distant from fertile land, difficult of approach for\\nvessels of burden, and without a safe anchorage, offered so many disadvan-\\ntages, that it is difficult to surmise, on what ground it became the choice\\nof the majority. It presents nothing to the view, Ijut interminable heaps\\nof sand, interspersed with lagoons, and a growth of scattered stunted shrubs.\\nThe city of Natchez, after more than a century^ has not as yet risen bej ond\\nthe rank of a smart village. It wdll in time become the centre of trade, in\\na circle of a considerable radius but distant from the sea four hundred\\nmiles, and, if time be the measure of distance, situated in those days\\nfurther from the Balize than Bourdeaux by water, it could have afforded\\nbut little protection to the intermediate places between the sea and the\\nsettlements at Biloxi or Mobile.\\nHubert s views were premature by several centuries. Had the French\\nremained in possession of the whole province of Louisiana, with the extent\\nit then had, no doubt, in the course of time, the spot on which the city of\\nNatchez stands might have become the centre of the population of the\\ncolony.\\nThe majority was probably influenced by the commercial agents of the\\ncompany, who viewed New Biloxi as the spot from which their storekeepers\\nat Biloxi, Pensacola, Ship Island and the old Biloxi might be more\\nconveniently watched\\nBienville complained that these gentlemen thwarted his views and\\nprevented the comiDany from reaping the benefit from his exertions, which\\nthey were calculated to produce.\\nA compan}^ ship arrived on the third of January, 1721, wdth three\\nhundred settlers of the grant of Madame Chaumont, on Pascagoula river,\\nand another landed in the following month eighty girls from the\\nSaltpetriere, a house of correction in Paris, with one hundred other\\npassengers. It seems the late order of council, prohibiting the transport-\\nation of vagabonds and convicts, was not considered as extending to\\nfemales.\\nIn their dispatches to Bienville by these ships, the directors expressed\\ntheir grief at the division which existed between him and their principal\\nagents in Louisiana, by which the affairs of the company had been brought\\nto such a situation, that it would be preferable that the establishment had\\nnow to be begun. The report of the unfortunate condition of their\\nconcerns had excited great murmurs in France, and the direction was\\ndaily reproached for the immense expenses it had incurred it was\\ncharged with having appointed chiefs too careless of the affairs of the\\ncompany and too careful of their own. That the regent, who was informed\\nof the discredit in which the stock of the company had fallen, so far from\\nkeeping the promise he had made of promoting him to the rank of a\\nbrigadier and sending him the broad ribbon of the order of St. Louis,\\nwould have proceeded against him with severity, if he had not been\\ninformed that the company s agents in the colony had thwarted his views\\nthat the directors flattered themselves, that by sending out new agents,\\nand the new arrangements that were about to be made, the state of things", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "140 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nwould be changed, and the regent become sensible of his merit that his\\nroyal highness told them, the king s graces were bestowed on effective\\nservices only, and as it was suggested that he (Bienville) might now merit\\nthem, it was proper to wait till he might prove himself worthy of them.\\nThe directors, while they assured Bienville they would foster the regent s\\ngood dispositions towards him, did not conceal their disapprobation of the\\npromotion he had made of some non-commissioned officers. They\\ninstructed him for the future to exercise the right of suspension only, and\\nleave to them that of removal and appointment. They recommended to\\nhim to correspond with the Marquis de Vaudreuil, governor-general of\\nNew France, and to exert himself to induce his Indian allies to declare\\nthemselves against the Sioux, whom the Foxes had engaged in their\\ninterest.\\nThe fort at Kaskaskias was ordered by the company to be called Fort\\nChartres that of Mobile, Fort Conde, and that of Biloxi, Fort St. Louis.\\nOrders were given to Pauger, to make a survey of the bay of Mobile and\\nthe entrance of the Mississippi.\\nTwo hundred German settlers of Law s grant were landed in the month\\nof March at Biloxi, out of twelve hundred who had been recruited. The\\nrest had died before they embarked, or on the passage. They were\\nfollowed by five hundred negroes from the coast of Africa. This increase\\nof population was rendered less welcome by the great dearth of provisions\\nunder which the colony labored.\\nBienville dispatched a vessel to St. Domingo for a supply. He\\nemployed for this service, Beranger, who had lately arrived from Havana,\\nwhere he had conveyed the Spanish hostages.\\nThere came among the German new comers a female adventurer. She\\nhad been attached to the wardrobe of the wife of the Czarowitz Alexius\\nPetrowitz, the only son of Peter the Great. She imposed on the credulity\\nof many persons, but particularly on that of an officer of the garrison of\\nMobile, (called by Bossu, the Chevalier d Aubant, and by the king of\\nPrussia, Maldeck) who having seen the princess at St. Petersburg imagined\\nhe recognized her features in those of her former servant, and gave credit\\nto the report which prevailed that she was the duke of Wolfenbuttle s\\ndaughter, whom the Czarowitz had married, and who, finding herself\\ntreated with great cruelty by her husband, caused it to be circulated that\\nshe had died while she fled to a distant seat, driven b)^ the blows he had\\ninflicted on her that the Czarowitz had given orders for her private burial,\\nand she had travelled incog, into France, and had taken passage at\\nL Orient in one of the company s ships among the German settlers.\\nHer story gained credit and the officer married her. After a long\\nresidence in Louisiana, she followed him to Paris and the island of\\nBourbon, where he had a commission of major. Having become a widow\\nin 1754, she returned to Paris with a daughter, and went thence to\\nBrunswick, when her imposture was discovered charity was bestowed on\\nher, but she was ordered to leave the country. She died in 1771, at Paris,\\nin great poverty.\\nA similar imposition was practiced for a while with considerable success\\nin the southern British provinces a few years before the declaration of their\\nindependence. A female, driven for her misconduct from the service of a\\nmaid of honor of princess Matilda, sister to George III., was convicted at\\nthe Old Bailey and transported to Maryland. She effected her escape", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 141\\nbefore the expiration of her time, and travelled through Virginia and both\\nthe Carolinas, personating the princess and levying contril)ution^; on the\\ncredulity of planters and merchants and even some of the king s officers.\\nShe was at last arrested in Charleston, prosecuted and whipped.\\nA company ship had sailed for Louisiana in 1718, with troops and one\\nhundred convicts, and had never been heard of. It was now discovered\\nthat, like the fleet of Lasalle, she had missed the Mississipi)i and had been\\ndriven to the west. Her commander had mistaken the island of Cuba for\\nthat of St. Domingo, and had been compelled to pass through tlie old\\nchannel to get into the gulf. He made a large bay, in the twenty-ninth\\ndegree of latitude, and discovering he had lost his way wandered for\\nseveral days. His misfortune was increased by a contagious disease\\nJ)reaking out among the convicts. Five of his officers, Bellisle, Allard,\\nDelisle, Legendre and Corlat, thought it less dangerous to land, with\\nl)rovisions for eight days and their arms, than to continue on board.\\nThey hoped to meet some Indian who might guide them to the settlements\\nof the French they -were disappointed. All, except Bellisle, fell victims\\nto hunger and fatigue after burying the last of his companions, he\\nwandered for several weeks on the shore, living on shell fish and roots.\\nAt last he fell in wdth three Indians who stripped him and led him\\na prisoner to their village, in which he was detained for eighteen months\\nhe suffered much from hunger, fatigue and the cruelty of his captors. At\\nlast, one of the latter stole a small tin box, in which Bellisle kept his\\ncommission and some other papers. It was purchased by an Indian of\\nthe Assinais tribe, and accidentally shown to St. Denys, who prevailed on\\nsome of them to go and contract for Bellisle s ransom. He was thus\\nreleased and found his way to Natchitoches, where after staying a while\\nto recover his strength, he was furnished the means of reaching Biloxi.\\nPauger, having completed the survey of the passes of the Mississippi,\\nreturned and made his report to Bienville. He found the bar a deposit\\nof mud, about three hundred feet wide, and about twice that in length. It\\nappeared to him it was occasioned by the current of the river and the\\nflux of the sea which, greatly obstructing the current, caused the river to\\noverflow. He took notice that the stream, being very mudd}^ left on its\\nshores and islands, heaps of timber, covered by annual layers of mud the\\nsmaller timber filling up the interstices. In this manner, islands and\\nnew land along the shore were incessantly formed and after a few years,\\ncanes and willows began to rise on the crust formed by several layers.\\nHe expressed his opinion, that with little trouble, by giving a proper\\ndirection to the floating timber, dykes might be formed along one of the\\nchannels, and by sinking old vessels, so as to stop the others, the velocity\\nof the water might be increased in the former, and a very great depth\\nobtained in time an operation which he said was now forming in some\\nparts of the passes one of which he had noticed the preceding year,\\nwhen he found on it but ten or eleven feet of water, and eight months\\nafter, from thirteen to fourteen while a bar had extended to the island\\nof the Balize, which was one hundred and eighteen feet in width,. and\\ndouble that in length with an eminence in the middle, before which gliips\\nmight ride in eighteen feet of water.\\nIn the spring, a Guineaman landed two hundred and ninety negroes,\\nand reported that another had caught fire at the distance of sixty leagues", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "142 HISTORY OF LOnSIANA.\\nfrom the shore part of the crew had saved themselves in the long boat\\nthe rest perished.\\nAccounts were received from the Illinois that a party of three hundred\\nSpaniards had marched from Santa Fe to the upper part of the province,\\nAvhile they expected a fleet would attack it on the shore. Seventy of them\\nonly had persevered in the attempt, guided by Padouca Indians, who\\ndirected them so northerly that they reached the river of the Canseys,\\nnear the Missouri, where they fell among Indians, allies of the French,\\nAvho destroyed them all, except their chief, the swiftness of Avhose horse\\nsecured his safety.\\nOn the fourth of June, two hundred and fifty passengers, chiefly\\nGermans, came in a company ship. Marigny de Mandeville, who had\\ngone to France, where he had obtained the cross of St. Louis and the\\ncommand of Fort Conde, returned in her, accompanied by d Arensbourg,\\na Swedish officer, and three others.\\nBy this vessel the colonists learnt the failure and sudden departure\\nfrom France of the celebrated Law. This gave room to the apprehension\\nthat the settlement of the province might be abandoned or prosecuted\\nwith less vigor.\\nAnother (.xuineaman landed three hundred negroes a few days after.\\nJohn Law, of Lauriston, in North Britain, was a celebrated financier,\\nwho having gained the confidence of the Duke of Orleans, regent of\\nFrance, settled at Paris where, under the auspices of government, he\\nestablished a bank, with a capital of twelve hundred thousand dollars.\\nSoon after, government became largely interested in it, and it assumed the\\nname of the Royal Bank. The original projector continued at the head\\nof its affairs and, availing himself of the thirst for speculation which its\\nsuccess excited, formed the scheme of a large commercial company to\\nwhich it was intended to transfer all the privileges, possessions and effects\\nof the foreign trading companies that had been incorporated in France.\\nThe royal bank was to be attached to it. The regent gave it letters patent,\\nunder the style of the Western Company. From the mighty stream that\\ntraverses Louisiana, Law s undertaking was called the Mississippi scheme.\\nThe exclusive trade to China and all the East Indies was afterwards\\ngranted to the company now called the India Company. Chancellor\\nd Aguessau opposed the plan with so much earnestness, that the regent\\ntook the seals from him and exiled him to his estate.\\nThe stockholders flattered themselves that the vast quantity of land,\\nand the valuable property the company possessed, would enable it to\\nmake profits far exceeding those of the most successful adventurers.\\nAccordingly, the directors declared a dividend of two hundred per cent.\\nThe delusion was so complete that the stock rose to sixty times its original\\ncost. The notes of the bank took the place of the paper securities\\ngovernment had issued, and so great was the demand for them, that all\\nthe metallic medium was paid into the bank.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nOn the fifteentli of July, Duvergier, who had hitely been appointed\\nDirector, Ordonnateur, Commandant of the Marine and President of the\\nCouncil, landed at Pensacola. He brought crosses of St. Louis for\\nBoisbriant, Chateaugue and St. Denys.\\nThe company more intent on extending than improving its possessions\\nin Louisiana, had determined, notwithstanding the unanimous represen-\\ntations of Bienville and all the colonial officers, to have an establishment\\non the gulf to the west of the Mississippi. For this purpose Bernard de\\nla Harpe came over with Duvergier, having been appointed commandant\\nand inspector of commerce at the bay of St. Bernard. Masilliere,\\nadministrator of the grant of the Marquis de Mezieres, Desmarches,\\nDudemaine and Duplesne, his associates, accompanied him.\\nThe arrival of Duvergier with such ample powers gave much uneasiness\\nto Bienville, who while he remained in command, could not brook to be\\nexcluded from the presidency of the council. Chateaugue, who had the\\nrank of a captain in the royal navy, thought himself injured by the\\ncommand of the navy being given to another, and Delorme imagined his\\npretensions to the office of ordonnateur had been overlooked.\\nThree hundred negroes arrived from Africa on the 15th of August.\\nThe occupation of the bay of St. Bernard, notwithstanding the positive\\norders of Avhich Laharpe was the bearer, was still viewed in Louisiana as\\na premature operation attended with a considerable and useless expense,\\nrequiring a number of men who could not well be spared, and promising,\\nif any, none but very precarious and distant advantages. The difficulty\\nof protecting and supplying so distant a post, the extreme barrenness of\\nthe soil to the extent that had been explored, the ferocity of the Indians\\nin the neighborhood, some of whom were said to be anthropophagi,\\nappeared to present insurmountable obstacles while no probable advantage\\ncould be contemplated, but the preservation of the possession, which\\nLasalle had taken of that part of the country, thirt3^-six years before, in\\nwhich his life and that of the greatest part of his followers had been\\nsacrificed. Laharpe was now arrived with a commission of which he was\\nimpatient to avail himself, and Bienville gave his reluctant assent to the\\nmeasure.\\nBeranger was directed to carry the new commandant and thirty men to\\nthe bay; fifteen barrels of flour and as many of meat were spared for\\ntheir use.\\nThe weakness of the detachment and the smallness of the supply (both,\\nin the opinion of Laharpe, inadequate) furnished him irrefragable proof\\nthat he was starting on an expedition in which the best wishes of Bienville\\ndid not attend him. He weighed anchor on the twenty-sixth of August.\\nHis instructions from the company were to take formal possession of\\nthe country, and to set up a post with the arms of France on some\\nconspicuous part of the shore to build a fort and secure by treaties the\\namity and good will of as many of the Indian tribes as he could. If he\\nmet any Spanish force in the country, he was directed to represent to\\nthe commandant that it belonged to the crown of France, by virtue of the\\npossession taken by Lasalle in 1685, and in case he, or any other stranger,\\ninsisted on the right of staying, to remove him by force.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "144 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe order of the council for the removal of headquarters to Biloxi was\\nnow executed, and Bienville, with his staff removed thither, leaving\\nMarignv in command at Fort Conde.\\nSince ^the departure of Law from France, the affairs of the company there\\nhad fallen into great confusion and disorder, and very little attention was\\ngiven to the supplies that were needed in Louisiana. None being procured\\nby agriculture, provisions became extremely scarce. To provide against\\nthe distress of impending famine, such of the troops as could be spared\\nfrom the service of the posts, were sent, in small detachments, to Pearl\\nriver. Pascagoula and among the Indians, to procure their sul)sistence by\\nfishina; and hunting. Their unskilfulness in this mode of seeking sustenance\\nmade h necessary to have recourse to impressment. This measure caused\\ngreat murmurs among the planters but the scarcity of provisions was\\nproductive of more dreadful consequences among the soldiers. Twenty-six\\nmen, who were in garrison at Fort Toulouse, on the river of the Alibamons,\\nexasperated by hunger and distress, mutinied, and rising against Marchand,\\ntheir commander, marched off with their arms and baggage, in the\\nexpectation of finding their way to the back settlements of Carolina.\\nVillemont, the lieutenant, immediately rode to the village and prevailed\\non the Indians to go and waylay the deserters they were overpowered\\nby the savage assailants, but not without great carnage. Sixteen were\\nkilled, and two only escaped. The other eight being made prisoners were\\nbrought to Fort Louis and soon after executed.\\nIn the latter part of September, the colony was, in some measure, relieved\\nby the arrival of a ship from France, with provisions. She brought\\naccounts that the regent had placed the affairs of the company under the\\ndirection of three commissioners. They were Ferrand, Faget and Machinet.\\nLaharpe, returned from the bay of St. Bernard on the third of October.\\nHe reported he had proceeded three hundred miles westerly from the\\nMississippi. On the 27th of August he had entered in a bay in latitude\\n29.5. which he took for the one he was sent to. He found, on the bar, at\\nits entrance, eleven feet of water, and having crossed it he sailed westerly\\nthe sounding gave all along from fifteen to twenty feet. There was a small\\nisland at the entrance of the bay. Bellisle, Laharpe s lieutenant, having\\ngone on shore on the 29th, met a party of Indians, about forty in number^\\nmany of whom offered to come on board. He suffered six of them to enter\\nhis boat others followed in four canoes. They were entertained on board\\nof the vessel, and among other presents a dog, a cock and a few hens-\\nwere given them they seemed greatly pleased with them.\\nOn the next day, Bellisle having again landed with a few soldiers, was\\nmet by some of these Indians, Avho led him to their village. The French\\nwere hospitably received, and made a few presents to their hosts and the\\nsoldiers, with a view of showing them the effects of gunpowder, made a\\ndischarge of their pieces.\\nBellisle visited the Indians again on the next day. He told them the\\nintention of the French, in coming to the bay, Avas to settle and live in\\nfriendship with the natives, and afford them protection against their\\nenemies. They replied they Avould communicate this to, and consult their\\ncountrymen.\\nOn the second of September, the Indians continuing to evince great\\nreserve the vessel proceeded farther westerly. Laharpe and Bellisle went\\nseveral times ashore, attended by a few soldiers, to view the country,", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 145\\nMdthout seeing any Indians. Sailing N. W. and N. N. for Iayo leagues,\\nthey came to an island, at the distance of a musket shot from the main.\\nHere a number of Indians came on board, Avhile man} others a})pear(.Ml on\\nthe shore on horseback, ranged in battle array. This induced Laharpe to\\nforbear landing. The vessel proceeded to another island near the main,\\nand sailing farther on they found a river flowing through a wide prairie.\\nThe river was wide, its water excellent and the current slow.\\nSailing along the coast several miles farther, they cast anchor at night\\nl)efore a cluster of cabins. Laharpe and Bellisle going ashore on the next\\nday, were coldly received. The squaws began to yell, striking their sides\\nand screaming horridly. The men asked Laharpe for some goods he\\nanswered all the goods the French had brought were still on board of their\\nvessel and the men in the boat had come with no other intention than to\\nsee the country and pay the inhabitants a friendly visit they were\\nanswered one should not come empty handed among strangers. A\\nvehement debate ensued, which induced the French to apprehend that\\nthey w-ould be massacred. The party who were for moderate measures, at\\nlast prevailed and the French were presented with some dried meat and\\nroots.\\nLaharpe having repeated his intention of settling on the coast, the\\nIndians expressed their absolute disapprobation of it urging that they\\nwere afraid of the French, notwithstanding he represented to them their\\nopposition would bring down against them the Assinais and other tribes,\\nallies of his nation. They persisted in asserting their fixed determination\\nnot to allow him to settle, and their wish that the vessel would depart.\\nAccording to the observation Laharpe made, the shore of the bay\\nextended to the south in a series of hills and prairies, interspersed with\\nwell timbered land. In the bottom of the bay he saw a river, the mouth\\nof which appeared to be about one hundred yards wide.\\nOn the fifth, a number of Indians came on board unarmed. Laharpe\\nwas unable to prevail on them to consent to his making a settlement in\\ntheir country.\\nFinding that the number of Indians on the bay was considerable, and\\nthat but little dependence could be placed in his soldiers, he united with\\nhis lieutenant in the opinion that it would be imprudent to attempt to\\nforce himself upon the natives but he took the ill judged resolution to carry\\noff a few of them by stratagem, in the hope that the manner in which they\\nwould be received at Fort St. Louis and the view^ of the establishment\\nof the French there, might operate on their minds, so as to conquer their\\nobstinacy, and dispose their countrymen to forbear any further opposition\\nto the settlement of the French among them.\\nAccordingly, he detained twelve of his visitors, as hostages for some of\\nhis men who were sent ashore for water, dismissing the other Indians with\\npresents. He learned from his captives that their nation was at war with\\nthe Assinais and the Adayes, and that a number of Spaniards had lately\\npassed through their country with large droves of cattle.\\nThe Avater being brought, the anchor was weighed and the vessel went\\ninto deep water. At night the Indians manifested their uneasiness, and\\nwished to be sent ashore, but were told to wait till the morning.\\nAt sunrise Laharpe sent nine of them into the cabin and made a few\\nsoldiers stand by with fixed bayonets, to prevent any of them to come out.\\nThis precaution excited great alarm- among them, and they manifested", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "146 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ntheir apprehension that their destruction was intended. They were told\\nnot to fear anything for themselves or their companions that they would\\nbe carried to the chief of the French, in order that he might learn from\\nthem the motives of their people in preventing his warriors from settling\\namong them, after receiving the presents he had sent them that they\\nwould be treated kindly and allowed soon to return.\\nThe Indians on deck were now furnished with a canoe to reach the\\nshore. Laharpe made them a few presents, and recommended to them\\nnot to allow the Spaniards to settle in their country. Immediately on\\ntheir leaving the vessel, the guard was removed, the Indians in the cabin\\nallowed to come on deck, and a boat was sent on shore to set up a post on\\na point of land, with a leaden plate on which the arms of France were\\nengraven.\\nThe Indians on board still imagined they were to be landed but on the\\nreturn of the boat, they discovered their error, and endeavored by various\\nmeans to induce Laharpe to change his determination sometimes telling\\nhim. if he kept in, he would run on the shoals at other times offering to\\nconduct him to places where good oysters were to be had, or to point out\\nspots in which treasures were hidden.\\nAccording to the information of the Indians, and the judgment of\\nLaharpe, the bay he came from was the one Don Martin de Alacorne\\ndiscovered in 1718, which he placed in twenty-nine degrees, five minutes,\\nand Avhich he called del Spirit u Santo.\\nBienville highh^ disapproved the conduct of Laharpe in decoying these\\nIndians, and gave orders to carry them back immediately but while\\npreparations were making, they escaped and sought their home by land.\\nNo further attempt to settle the bay of St. Bernard appears ever to have\\nbeen made by the French. Laharpe was greatly mortified at the aban-\\ndonment of the plan. He thought considerable advantages might have\\nbeen derived from it, as the situation of the bay afforded safe harbors and\\na great facility to commerce with the Spaniards, and its navigable rivers\\ninvited population. The scarcity of provisions, arms and ammunition in\\nthe colony, the smallness of its military force, in relation to the many\\nposts to be protected, were considered by the colonial administration as\\ninsuperable obstacles.\\nOn the day after Laharpe s return, Bienville learnt by dispatches from\\nthe commissioners, that he was restored in the presidency of the council,\\nand they had resolved that the principal establishment of the colony\\nshould be removed to New Orleans. They also directed him to order a\\nsurvey of the river of the Arkansas, with the view of ascertaining how far\\nit was navigable. It seems the council of the company in France still\\nthought it their interest to extend its possessions in Louisiana, rather\\nthan to avail themselves of the advantages the part now occupied\\npresented. They flattered themselves that by pursuing their discoveries\\nto the west, mines of the precious metals might be reached, or a trade\\nwith the Spaniards insured. The latter, however, were not inattentive to\\nthe views of the French.\\nSt. Denys, who commanded at the fort of Natchitoches, was apprised\\nby a trader from the Adayes, that the Marquis de Gallo, lately appointed\\ngovernor of the province of Texas, had come among these Indians, with\\nfour hundred horsemen, and about fifty thousand dollars worth of goods\\nhe had also a large number of wagons loaded with provisions and effects.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 147\\nHe had begun to burn bricks for a fort which he intended to build\\nimmediately. The unpleasant information was received at the same time\\nthat the Chickasaws had murdered two Canadians.\\nIn pursuance of the orders of the commissioners, Delorme removed to\\nNew Orleans on the first of November.\\nLaharpe, finding himself unemployed by the determination of the\\ncolonial administrators to suspend the execution of the plan of settling\\nthe bay of St. Bernard, offered his services to Bienville for the execution\\nof the orders of the commissioners in regard to the river of the Arkansas.\\nNotwithstanding this measure was positively ordered by the commis-\\nsioners, the company s agent opposed it strenuously. Bienville however,\\nconsidered it as one of vital importance. He was anxious to establish a post\\nin that part of the province, to protect the commerce with the Illinois,\\nand facilitate the introduction of cattle from the Spanish provinces.\\nLaharpe was detached with sixteen men for this service. He was\\ndirected after having rested his men, at the mouth of the river, to ascend\\nits main branch as high as he could, to take notice of every island and\\ncreek, to look for mines, and in case he discovered any to bring some\\nof the ore. In case of any attempt on the part of the Spaniards to effect a\\nsettlement on any of these streams, the same instructions were given him,\\nas when he went to the bay of St. Bernard, to insist on the possession,\\ntaken by Lasalle in 1678, when he descended the Mississippi.\\nIn December father Charlevoix reached Louisiana from Canada, by the\\nway of the Illinois. He stopped at the fort of the Yazous, spent the\\nChristmas holidays at the Natchez, and floated down to New Orleans,\\nwhich he reached on the sixth of January.\\nHe gave out that he had the king s order to seek a northwest passage to\\nChina, and to inquire into the state of the southern province but as he\\nproduced no official letter, not much credit was given to his assertion. He\\nwas however treated, wherever he went, with considerable attention.\\nNew Orleans, according to his account, consisted at that time of one\\nhundred cabins, placed without much order, a large wooden warehouse,\\ntwo or three dwelling houses, that would not have adorned a village, and\\na miserable storehouse, which had been at first occupied as a chapel a\\nshed being now used for this purpose. Its population did not exceed two\\nhundred persons.\\nThe father stopped at the island of the Balize, which had just been\\nformed. He chaunted a high mass on and blessed it, according to the\\nritual of his church. He gave it the name of Toulouse island, which it\\ndoes not appear to have long retained.\\nThe only settlements then begun below the Natchez were those of St.\\nReine and Madam de Mezieres, a little below Pointe Coupee that of Diron\\nd Artaguette, at Baton Rouge that of Paris near bayou Manchac that\\nof the Marquis d Anconis, below Lafourche that of the Marquis d Ar-\\ntagnac, at Cannes Brulecs that of de Meuse a little below, and a plantation\\nof three brothers of the name of Chauvin, lately come from Canada, at the\\nTchapitoulas.\\nCharlevoix reached Fort St. Louis of the Biloxi on the thirty-first of\\nJanuary, and left it on the twenty-fourth of March for Hispaniola.\\nDuvergier returned to France in the same month.\\nLoubois, a knight of St. Louis, arrived soon after and took the command\\nof Fort St. Louis, and Latour received the commission of lieutenant-", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "14S HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ngeneral of tlic })rovince, much to the mortification of Bienville and\\nChateaugue.\\nThe Commissioners forwarded for publication a set of rules they had\\nadopted for the management of the company s concerns in Louisiana.\\nThey provided that negroes should be sold at six hundred and seventy\\nlivres, or one hundred and seventy-six dollars, payable in three annual\\ninstalments, in rice or tobacco.\\nRice was received at twelve livres or three dollars the barrel, and tobacco\\nat twenty-six livres or six dollars and fifty cents.\\nWine was sold at twenty-six livres or six dollars and fifty cents the\\nbarrel, and l^randy at one hundred and twenty livres or thirty dollars the\\nquarter cask.\\nA copper coinage had lately been struck for the use of the king s\\ncolonies in America, and ordered to be used in the payment of the troops.\\nIt was declared a lawful tender in the company stores.\\nThe province for civil and military purposes was now divided into nine\\ndistricts. Alibamons, Mobile, Biloxi, New Orleans, Natchez, the Yazous,\\nthe Illinois and Wabash, Arkansas and Natchitoches. A commandant\\nand judge was directed to be appointed in each.\\nFor religious purposes there were three principal divisions. The first\\nwas under the care of the capuchins, and extended from the mouth of the\\nMississippi to the Illinois. The barefooted carmelites attended to the\\nsecond, which included the civil districts of Biloxi, Mobile and Alibamons.\\nThe Wabash and Illinois formed the last, confided to the Jesuits.\\nChurches and chapels were directed to be built at convenient distances.\\nBefore this time in many places large wooden crosses were raised at\\nconvenient places, and the people assembled around them, sheltered by\\ntrees, to unite in prayer.\\nThe Chickasaws continued their hostilities they attacked a Canadian\\npirogue, descending the Mississippi, near Fort Prudhomme and killed two\\nof the men.\\nIn the month of May, Fouquet brought to Biloxi the portion of the late\\ncopper coinage for the province.\\nLa Renaudiere, an officer, who had been sent at the head of a brigade\\nof miners by the directors, now led them up the Missouri. Their labor\\nhad no other effect than to show how much the company was imposed on\\nand the facility with which the principal agents themselves were induced\\nto employ men without capacity and send them to such a distance and at\\nan enormous expense.\\nSince the failure of Law and his departure from France, his grant at the\\nArkansas had been entirely neglected, and the greatest part of the settlers\\nwhom he had transported thither from Germany, finding themselves\\nabandoned and disappointed, came down to New Orleans with the hope\\nof obtaining a passage to some port of France, from which they might be\\nenal)led to return home. The colonial government being unable or\\nunwilling to grant it, small allotments of land were made to them twenty\\nmiles above New Orleans, on both sides of the river, on which they settled\\nin cottage farms. The Chevalier d Arensbourg, a Swedish officer, lately\\narrived, was appointed commandant of the new post. This was the\\nbeginning of the settlement known as the German coast, or the parishes\\nof St. Charles and St. John the Baptist. These laborious men supplied\\nthe troops and the inhabitants of New Orleans with garden stuff. Loading", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 149\\ntheir pirogues with the produce of their week s Avork, on Saturday evening,\\nthey fioated down the river and were ready to spread at sunrise on the\\nfirst market that was held on the hanks of the Mississip})i, their supplies\\nof vegetahles, fowls and butter. Returning, at the close of the market,\\nthey reached their homes early in the night, and were ready to resume\\ntheir work at sunrise having brought the groceries and other articles\\nneeded in the course of the week.\\nThe island which father Charlevoix had lately blessed and to which he\\nhad given the name of Toulouse, having been examined under the orders\\nof Bienville, by Pauger, appeared to be a convenient place for the\\nresidence of pilots. To afford the entrance of the river some protection,\\na ])attery was now raised on it, with barracks, a magazine and chapel, and\\na small garrison was sent there.\\nLaharpe returned from his expedition to the river of the Arkansas, on\\nthe 20th of May he had reached the Natchez on the seventeenth of\\nJanuary and found Fort Rosalie a heap of rotten timber; Manneval, Avho\\ncommanded it, had only eighteen soldiers. He staid but one day with\\nhim and met, at the mouth of the river of the Yazous, two Canadian\\npirogues, loaded with 50,000 lb. weight of salt meat. They had killed\\neighteen bears about the head point of Point Coupee.\\nLaharpe reached, nine miles up Yazou river, a settlement called Fort\\nSt. Peter, commanded by de Grave. There were not more than thirty\\nacres of arable land near the fort the rest was nothing but stony hills.\\nOn digging turf and clay, it was found the water was bad and the place\\nsickly.\\nA little above the fort were villages of the Coroas, Offogoulas and Oatsees,\\nTheir huts were scattered on small hillocks artificially made in the valley.\\nTheir whole population did not exceed two hundred and fifty heads.\\nAbout one hundred miles to the northeast, were the Chouactas, about\\nforty in number, and still higher the Chachoumas, who numbered about\\none hundred and fifty. In high water, these villages were inaccessible by\\nland. Nine miles higher were the Outaypes, a very small tribe, and fifteen\\nmiles farther the Tapouchas, near the Choctaws.\\nLaharpe left the Yazou river, on the fifteenth day of February, and\\nascending the Mississippi one hundred and sixty-four miles, came to the\\nlower branch of the river of the Arkansas. He found its current extremely\\nrapid, and stopped a little above its mouth, near that of a stream coming\\nfrom the northwest from the Osages. The large quantity of rock in its\\nbed prevented its navigation.\\nThe first village was reached on the first of March. It consisted of forty-\\none cabins and three hundred and twenty persons. Laharpe found here\\nDuboulay, who was there since the month of September having been\\nsent thither from the fort of the Yazous, to protect these Indians, and the\\n))oats from the Illinois, which commonly stopped at this place, to procure\\nprovisions.\\nThe Arkansas were not pleased at the arrival of the French among them\\nnor disposed to afford to their leader any informationof the topography of\\ntheir country. They saw with pain his preparations to visit and form\\nalliances with the tribes in the west, and exerted themselves to dissuade\\nhim from it telling him that his party was in great danger of being\\nmurdered by the Osages. They refused to accommodate him with a\\npirogue, although there were upwards of twenty, fastened before the", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "150 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nvillage, and he found also great difficulty in procuring provisions. He\\nnext proceeded to Law s grant it lay N. N. W. from the village, on the\\nright side of the river, at the distance of about seven miles. The buildings\\nhad been erected about a mile from the water. There remained but\\nforty persons of all ages and sexes they had a small clearing sown with\\nwheat.\\nOn the third he sent to the upper village for provisions. The Indians\\nof it came from the Caenzas a nation who dwelt on the Missouri. This\\nsettlement was insulated, and had a population of about four hundred\\npersons. Having obtained what he wanted, he sent five of his men for-\\nward, directing them to halt on the second day and wait for him. He set\\noff on the next, with the rest, in all twenty-two men, including Prudhomme\\nand four others, whom he had taken at the fort of the Yazous.\\nProceeding the distance of two hundred and thirty miles, he came to a\\nremarkable rock on the left bank of the river, mixed with jaspered marble,\\nforming three steep hillocks, one hundred and sixty-nine feet high. Near\\nit is a quarry of slate, and at its foot a beautiful cascade and basin. The\\nwater of the river for the first ninety miles is reddish it afterwards becomes\\nso clear as to be potable.\\nThe party proceeded seventy miles farther; but the current growing\\nextremely rapid and disease prevailing among the soldiers, Laharpe\\ndetermined to return, much against his inclination as, according to his\\nreckoning, he was within three hundred miles of a nation, whom he visited\\nin 1717, while he was stationed at the Cadodaqueous. He saw red and\\nwhite morillos in abundance.\\nAfter making a chart of the river, for three hundred and fifty miles from\\nthe first village, he landed and visited several nations on the west side of\\nthe river, and spent some time in exploring the country on the opposite\\nshore. He then descended the river to Law s grant, where a boat had just\\narrived from New Orleans with provisions. They were so needed that\\nthe Germans were making preparations to abandon the settlement.\\nIn floating down the Mississippi, Laharpe was near being surprised by\\na party of the Chickasaws.\\nPeace had in the meantime been made between France and Spain, and\\non the thirty-first of May, a Spanish vessel from Vera Cruz landed Don\\nAlexander Wauchop, a captain of the ro^-al navy of Spain, at the Biloxi.\\nHe was bearer of dispatches to Bienville from the Marquis de Valero,\\nviceroy of Mexico, enclosing an official copy of the late treaty, which\\ncontained a clause for the restoration of Pensacola, of which Don Alex-\\nander was sent to take possession.\\nFather Charlevoix returned on the fourth of June the vessel in which\\nhe had sailed for St. Domingo having been wrecked on the Martyr islands,\\non the fourteenth of April. He sailed soon after for the place of hip\\ndestination.\\nA large party of the Chickasaws attacked, in the month of July, the\\nIndians on Yazou river, near Fort St. Peter, robbed them of their\\nprovisions and scalped a sergeant of the garrison and his wife in their\\nown cabin, within a musket shot of the fort. In apprising Bienville of this\\nirruption, de Grave, the commandant of Fort St. Peter, added there were\\nseveral parties of the hostile Indians hovering in the woods, with a view of\\nsurprising the Coroas, Offogoulas and Yazous. These had sent their\\nwomen and children into the fort.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe beginning of August, Bienville removed his headquarters to r\\nOrleans. In the latter part of the month he was visited by a depubdion\\nof the Itomapas, a tribe on the western side of the Mississippi, who had\\nstopped in the village of Colapissas, whose chief falling sick during their\\nvisit, his countrymen attributed his malady to a spell cast on him by their\\nguests. They followed them to New Orleans, and solicited Bienville s\\ninterference, in order to obtain the removal of the spell.\\nThe company, at home, were still less intent to promote agriculture in\\nthe parts of Louisiana occupied by the French, than on the discovery of\\nmines of the precious metals, and the extension of trade with the most\\nremote nations of Indians. Yielding to the representations of Boismont,\\nan officer heretofore attached to the garrison of Fort Chartres of the\\nIllinois, who had made several expeditions up the Missouri, and having\\ngone over had been made a knight of St. Louis, they sent him to New\\nOrleans and directed Bienville to furnish him a detachment, pirogues,\\narms, ammunition and provision, that he might build a fort and begin a\\nsettlement on the banks of that river. He landed early in September,\\nbringing to the colonists, as a spiritual relief, three father capuchins and\\none lay brother.\\nIn their dispatches, the commissioners announced to Bienville that the\\ncompany expected he should consider himself, not only as the commandant\\ngeneral of its forces in Louisiana, but also, principal director of its concerns,\\nand as responsible for their success that if they prospered, he should\\nhave all the credit of it, but, in case of their miscarriage the loss of the\\nregent s favor.\\nThey inclosed to him a printed copy of a royal proclamation, published\\non the twenty-first of May, announcing the failure of the bank established\\nby Law. On the following day its notes became absolutely worthless.\\nBy its failure an immense number of individuals were ruined, and many\\nrich families reduced to abject poverty. To soothe the general interest,\\nd Aguesseau was recalled from exile, and the seals were returned to him,\\nAbout the same time the British nation was gulled, nearly in the same\\nmanner, but not to the same extent, by what was called the south sea\\nbubble.\\nA number of pirogues having been built, Boismont led his detachment\\nto the Missouri.\\nA most destructive hurricane desolated the province on the eleventh of\\nSeptember. The church, hospital, and thirty houses were levelled to the\\nground in New Orleans three vessels that lay before it were driven on\\nshore. The crops above and below were totally destroyed, and many\\nhouses of the planters blown down. It prevailed with great violence at the\\nNatchez and Biloxi. Three vessels that were at anchor before the last\\nplace, were driven high up on the shore. Famine threatened the colony\\nwith its horrors, and the chief dispatched vessels in seach of provisions to\\nVera Cruz, Havana and St. Domingo.\\nHitherto, apprehension in regard to Indian hostility, had been confined\\nto one quarter, and the Chickasaws alone excited the alarm of the French.\\nDutisne an officer of the garrison of Fort Rosalie, came to New Orleans in\\nthe latter part of the month, with distressing accounts from that quarter.\\nA sergeant having quarrelled with an Indian, an affray ensued. The\\nguard at the fort turned out to quell it. They were attacked by a numerous\\nbody of Indians, on whom they at last fired, killing one of them and", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "152 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwounding another. A few days after, Guenot, the director of the gi ant of St.\\nCatharine, was fired on in the road and wounded and on the next, the\\nIndians attacked, and attempted to carry away, a cart loaded with\\nprovisions, and guarded by a few soldiers. Hiding themselves under high\\ngrass, they fired and killed a negro, and wounded another. A party of\\neighty of them, a few days after, attacked the settlement but were repulsed\\nwith the loss of seven men. They had taken two planters, whose heads\\nthey had cut off; they also carried away a considerable number of horses,\\ncattle and hogs.\\nTwo sons of the Natchez were on a visit to Bienville, when Dutisne\\nreached New Orleans. Instead of sending at once a strong force to chastise\\nthe offending Indians, presents were made to these chiefs, who promised\\nto go and put a stop to the disorder.\\nDisease added, in the fall, its horrors to those of impending dearth but\\nthe colonists were in some degree relieved by the appearance of an unex-\\npected crop of rice. The grain scattered by the hurricane had taken root,\\nand promised a comparative abundance.\\nThe directors who had remained at the Biloxi, now joined Delorme at\\nNew Orleans.\\nThe scarcity of provisions created such distress, that several of the\\ninhabitants seriously thought of abandoning the colony and a company\\nof infantry, who had staid behind at the Biloxi being ordered to New\\nOrleans were embarked on board of a schooner but, as soon as she sailed,\\nthe captain and officers forced her master to sail for Charleston where\\nthey landed with their arms and baggage.\\nRenaud, one of the directors of the company s concerns, had gone to\\nthe neighborhood of the Missouri, whither he was industriously engaged\\nin a search after mines. In the belief that several existed on the shores\\nof the Mississippi, Missouri, Marameg and the river of the Illinois, he\\nprocured from Boisbriant six grants of land on these streams, each three\\nmiles in front on the water, with a depth of eighteen.\\nThe land in Louisiana had appeared very favorable to the culture of\\nindigo and measures were taken by the company, at the solicitation of\\nthe planters to supply them with seed.\\nLaharpe on his return from Pensacola, where he had been to bring back\\nthe troops and effects of the company, on the Spaniards taking possession\\nof the place, reported that Wauchop, who remained there in command,\\nhad begun a settlement on the island of St. Rose, where his force Avas to\\nstay till he was reinforced by a sufficient number to allow a removal to\\nthe main the island being more easily defensible, the post at the bay of\\nSt. Joseph had been abandoned.\\nThe Spaniards being badly supplied with provisions, Wauchop made\\napplication to the French for flour intimating that, if he could be\\naccommodated, he would send for it to New Orleans, and probably\\nimprove the op])ortunity of paying his respects to Bienville there, as he\\nwas authorized by the viceroy to receive the arms taken at Pensacola for\\nthe restoration of which a clause had been inserted in the late treaty.\\nThe council advised Bienville to decline the honor of the intended visit\\nit being thought imprudent to allow the governor of Pensacola to\\nreconnoitre the passes of the Mississippi, while they were unguarded by\\nany fort, or to become acquainted with the state of the forces of the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 153\\ncolony. The flour was accordingly sent to Mobile where Wauchop was\\nrequested to send and receive it.\\nWhile the Spaniards were thus resuming possession of Pensacola in the\\neast, they were reinforcing their garrisons of the west, in the scattered\\nposts of the province of Texas. St. Denys, in a letter from Natchitoches\\nof the sixteenth of January, informed Bienville the Marquis de Gallo\\nhad lately received five hundred soldiers.\\nOn the other hand, accounts were received that the Chickasaws had\\nlately been defeated in a pitched battle by the Choctaws, in which the\\nformer had sustained a loss of four hundred men.\\nThe distresses that had followed in France the failure of Law s scheme,\\nwere now most heavily felt. Louisiana deeply participated in them, and\\nthe French cabinet thought of no better plan of affording relief to the\\ncolonists than an alteration of the value of money.\\nThe first attempt was by a rise at the rate of eighty-seven and a half\\nper cent. The dollar of Mexico was the only silver coin in circulation in\\nthe province its value was accordingly raised from four livres, at which\\nit was then received in payment to seven and a half; so that the creditor\\nof a sum of four thousand livres, or one thousand dollars before the edict\\nwhich bears date the twelth of January, 1723, was compelled to accept in\\ndischarge five hundred and thirty dollars and a third.\\nMatters remained thus during one year. Experience showed the\\nmeasure adopted was not the right one. As a rise had proved disastrous,\\nit was thought a fall or reduction would have the contrary effect. But,\\nas in the natural body, disease comes on rapidly, and the cure i)roceeds\\nslowly, it was thought best that the healing of the political should be\\ngradually effected. Accordingly, by an edict of the twenty-sixth of\\nFebruary, in the following year, a reduction of six and two-thirds per\\ncent, was ordered, and the value of the dollar was brought down from\\nseven and a half to seven livres. Thus, the creditor of a sum of four\\nthousand livres before the rise, who had not been tendered after it, five\\nhundred and thirty-three dollars and a third, was now permitted to\\ndemand five hundred and sixty-two dollars and eighty-seven cents and a\\nhalf.\\nBut, this small and tardy relief was paid for by those who had\\ncontracted between the publications of the two edicts. He who, on the\\ntwenty-fifth of February, had made a note for seven thousand five hundred\\nlivres, which could be discharged by the payment of one thousand dollars,\\nwas, after the publication of the last edict, compelled to pay an advance\\nof seventy dollars and upwards.\\nWhat was intended for, and was called a healing process, was the\\nadministration of poison in lieu of a remedy the doses were not strong,\\nbut came in rapid succession. Within sixty days, on the second of May,\\na new edict proclaimed a further reduction of twenty per cent. the value\\nof the dollar being lowered to five livres and twelve sous.\\nWithin six months, a farther reduction of twenty per cent, was operated\\nand the value of the dollar was reduced by an edict of the thirtieth of\\nOctober, to four livres and a half. Thus, within less than ten months,\\nwas the money raised in its value eighty-seven and a half per cent, and\\ngradually reduced to its original rate.\\nPublic and private distresses are curable by the same remedies only\\n121", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "154 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfor the former is only the accumulation of the latter. A violent medicine\\noften injures the natural, so do violent measures the political body.\\nIndolence, improvidence and extravagance, at times, occasion private\\ndistress, and this the public. Industry, economy and order alone can\\nrelieve the first and if the latter be curable by the same means only, it is\\nvain to resort to alterations in the value of money, a paper currency, or\\ntender laws indeed to any such artificial remedies. Loans are palliatives\\nonly, and frequently injurious ones. They may, for a moment, mitigate\\nthe effect of the disease Init they foment the cause, which should be\\nremoved, if a radical cure be intended. If the extravagant, the improvident\\nand the idle be indulged, there can be but little hope of their becoming\\neconomical, jjrovident and laborious.\\nThe compan} with the view of providing for the spiritual wants of the\\nupper i^art of the province, in which clergymen were most wanted, entered\\ninto arrangements with the order of the Jesuits, by which curates and\\nmissionaries were obtained. Persons professing any other religion than\\nthe catholic, were not treated with equal charity, and the spirit of intol-\\nerance dictated an edict, in the month of March, by which the exercise of\\nany other religion was prohibited in Louisiana, and Jews were directed to\\nbe expelled from it, as enemies of the Christian name. A black code for\\nthe government of the slaves was given to the colony this year.\\nGross infidelities having been committed in the transmission of letters\\nand packets in Louisiana, the king, by an edict of this summer, denounced\\nagainst persons, intercepting letters and packets in the colony, or opening\\nthem and disclosing their contents, a fine of five hundred livres, and the\\noffender, if holding the king s commission was to be cashiered, otherwise\\nput in the pillory.\\nThe colonists considered the preservation of horses and cattle as an\\nobject of primary importance; and the superior council had framed\\nregulations for this purpose, as well as for the propagation of these animals.\\nThe} had proved ineffectual the interposition of the royal authority had\\nbeen solicited, and by an edict of the twenty-second of May, the punish-\\nment of death was denounced against any person killing or wounding\\nanother s horses and cattle. The killing of one s own cow or ewe, or the\\nfemale young of these animals, was punished by a fine of three hundred\\nlivres.\\nThis was a most flagrant instance of the abuse of the punishment of\\ndeath. It is inflicted for the wounding of an animal neither does the\\nlegislator stop to distinguish between the most deadly stroke and the\\nslightest solution of contiguity.\\nIn no period, in the annals of Louisiana, does the province appear to\\nhave engrossed so much legislative attention. Louis the fifteenth had\\nsome time in the preceding year, reached his thirteenth, declared himself\\nof age, and assumed the government of his dominions. Happy the\\ncountry when legislation is never confided to a boy happier that, in\\nwhich it is only trusted to representatives chosen by the people, and for a\\nvery limited period.\\nLachaise and Perrault, lately appointed commissioners to examine and\\nmake a report concerning the agents and clerks of the company in\\nLouisiana, reached New Orleans in the fall, with two capuchins. Lachaise\\nwas a nephew of father Francois de la Chaise, an eminent Jesuit, who,\\nbeing confessor to Louis the fourteenth, had the firmness to withhold", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 155\\nabsolution from his royal penitent till he abandoned or married the\\ncelebrated madame de Maintenon.\\nPhilip the fifth of Spain gave to the world the rare spectacle of a\\nmonarch relinquishing and reassuming a crown within one year. A prey\\nto superstition, melancholy and suspicion, he imitated Charles the first\\nabdicated the throne in favor of Louis, his eldest son, and retired into a\\ncloister. The new king dying a few months after, from the small pox, the\\nroyal monk threw ofi the cowl, with the same facility as he had the diadem,\\nand leaving in the convent his superstition, suspicions and melancholy,\\nwith renovated vigor, successfully directed the destinies of Spain during a\\nsecond reign.\\nThe superior council now held its sessions in New Orleans, presided over\\nby Lachaise, who had succeeded Duvergier as ordonnateur. Brusle, Perry,\\nFazende and Fleuriau had lately been called to seats in that tribunal.\\nFleuriau had succeeded Cartier de la Beaune in the office of attorney\\ngeneral, and Rossart Avas clerk of that tribunal.\\nWith the view of providing for a speedy determination of small suits,\\nan edict of the month of December, 1725, directed that independently of the\\nmonthly sessions of the council, particular ones should be holden, once\\nor twice a week, by two of its members, chosen and removable by it, to\\ntry causes in which the value of the matter in dispute did not exceed one\\nhundred livres, or about twenty-two dollars.\\nThe provision lately made for clergymen having proven insufficient for\\nthe wants of the colony, and the bishop of Quebec, within whose diocese\\nit was, finding it inconvenient to send the necessary number of curates\\nand missionaries to the upper district, the company entered into a new\\ntreaty with the Jesuits, on the twentieth of February, 1726.\\nBy this, that of 1724 was annulled. Father Beaubois, the superior of\\nthe missionaries, who had come over in that year, was allowed eighteen\\nhundred livres for his services, and a gratification of three thousand livres\\nwas divided between his associates for their past services.\\nThe Jesuits engaged to keep constantly, at least fourteen priests of their\\norder in the colony, viz a curate and missionary at Kaskaskias a\\nmissionary in the village of the Brochigomas a chaplain and missionary\\nat the fort on the Wabash a missionary at the Arkansas a chaplain and\\nmissionary at fort St. Peter, among the Yazous another missionary there,\\nwhose duty it was to endeavor to penetrate into the country of the\\nChickasaws, to propagate the Catholic religion, and promote union between\\nthese Indians and the French two missionaries at the Alibamons, one of\\nwhom was to preach the gospel to the Choctaws. These locations were\\nnot to be altered without the governor s consent.\\nFather Petit, the superior of the Jesuits in the province, was permitted\\nto reside in New Orleans, but not to perform any ecclesiastical functions\\nthere, without the license of the superior of the Capuchins. The company\\nengaged to furnish him with a chapel, vestry room, and a house and lot\\nfor his accommodalion, that of a missionary, and the temporary use of\\nsuch priests of his order as might arrive in New Orleans.\\nThe order was to have a grant of land of ten arpents in front on the\\nMississippi, with the ordinary depth, and negroes, on the same terms as the\\nplanters.\\nThe Jesuits were to be conveyed to Louisiana at the expense of the\\ncompany, and a yearly salary of six hundred livres, one hundred and", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "156 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthirty-tliree dollars and thirty-three cents, was to be paid to each, with an\\naddition of two hundred livres, forty-four dollars and forty-four cents,\\nduring each of the first five years every missionary was to have an outfit\\nof four hundred and fifty livres, or one hundred dollars and a chapel.\\n]Money or goods were furnished at each mission for building a church\\nand presbytery.\\nJesuit lay brothers were to receive their passage, and a gratification of\\none hundred and fifty livres, thirty-three dollars and thirty-three cents,\\nbut no salary.\\nThe churches and presbyteries, built at Kaskaskias and the village of\\nthe Michigourras, were given to the order.\\nThe treaty received the king s approbation on the seventeenth of August.\\nSimilar arrangements were made with the Capuchins, those with the\\nCarmelites having been annulled.\\nAll the lower part of the province was put under the ecclesiastical care\\nof the Capuchins. Father Bruno, their superior in Louisiana, received the\\nappointment of vicar-general of the bishop of Quebec. A convent was built\\nfor them in New Orleans, on the square, immediately below the church.\\nThe superior, aided by two monks as his vicars, acted as curate of the\\nparish a third was chaplain to the military force in New Orleans, and\\nanother at the Balize. Curates were stationed at Mobile and Biloxi, the\\nGerman coast and Natchitoches.\\nFor the purpose of providing for the education of young girls and the\\ncare of the hospital, the company entered into an agreement with sisters\\nMarie Francoise Tranchepain St. Augustine and Mary Ann Le Boulanger,\\nSt. Angelique, Ursuline nuns of the convent of Rouen, on the thirteenth\\nof September, by which these ladies, assisted by mother Catherine\\nBruscoli of St. Amand, undertook to pass over to Louisiana with several\\nother nuns of their order. The company engaged to provide for the\\nwants of the hospital, and the subsistence and maintenance of the nuns.\\nThe king gave his assent to this arrangement on the eighteenth of August.\\nDuring the fall, Perrier, a lieutenant of the king s ships, having been\\nappointed commandant general of Louisiana, reached New Orleans, and\\nshortly after Bienville sailed for France. We have seen that in 1698 he\\ncame over at the age of eighteen, with Iberville, his brother he was then\\na midshipman and four years after he succeeded Sauvolle, another\\nbrother, in the chief command of the province, which with little\\ninterruption he exercised till this period.\\nGeorge the first, of great Britain, died on the eleventh of June, 1727, in\\nhis sixty-seventh year, and was succeeded by George the second, his\\neldest son.\\nThe Jesuits and Ursuline nuns arrived this summer in a company ship.\\nThe fathers were placed on a tract of land immediately above the city,\\nwhich is now the lowest part of the suburb St. Mary. A house and chapel\\nwere erected on it for their use. They improved the front of their land\\nby a plantation of the myrtle wax-shrub. The nuns were for the present\\nlodged in town, in a house on the northern corner of Chartres and\\nBienville streets, but the company soon after laid the foundation of a very\\nlarge edifice for a nunnery, in the lowest square on the levee. The ladies\\nremoved to it in the latter part of 1730, and occupied it until 1824. It\\nwas till the construction of the new convent the largest house in\\nLouisiana. A military hospital was built near it.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "HISTOKY OF LOUISIANA. 167\\nA gos crnment house was erected immediately below the })lantati()n of\\nthe Jesuits, and two very long warehouses were built in the two s(iuares\\nbelow the chui-ch, on the levee one of them was nearly consumed l)y fire\\nin 1818, the other is now occupied by the United States. This building\\nand the old convent are probably the two oldest edifices in the state.\\nBarracks were built on each side of the j^lace cVanncs, the square fronting\\nthe cathedral. A house for the sessions of the superior council and a jail,\\nwere built on the square immediately above the church.\\nThe land on which the city stands, till protected by a levee, was subject\\nto annual inundations, and a perfect quagmire. The waters of the\\nMississippi and those of the lakes met, at a high ridge formed by them,\\nmidway between the bayou St. John and New Orleans, called the highland\\nof the lepers. To drain the city a wide ditch was dug in Bourbon street,\\nthe third from and parallel to the river each lot -Q^as surrounded by a\\nsmall one, which was in course of time filled up, except the part fronting\\nthe street, so that every square instead of every lot, was ditched in. In\\nthisjA ay a conv-enient space was drained.\\nIn the beginning of the winter, a company ship brought a number of\\npoor girls shipped by the company. They had not been taken, as those\\nwhom it had transported before, in the houses of correction of Paris. It\\nhad supplied each of them with a small box, cassette, containing a few\\narticles of clothing. From this circumstance, and to distinguish them\\nfrom those who had preceded them, they were called the girls cle la cassette.\\nTill they could be disposed of in marriage, they remained under the care\\nof the nuns.\\nTo the culture of rice and tobacco, that of indigo was now added the\\nfig tree had been introduced from Provence, and the orange from\\nHispaniola. A considerable number of negroes had been introduced, and\\nland, which hitherta had been considered as of but little value, began\\nto be regarded as of great relative importance. Much attention had not\\nbeen paid to securing titles much less to a compliance with the terms on\\nwhich they had been granted. This began to create confusion, and\\nconfusion litigation for the purpose of stopping this evil, in its beginning,\\nthe king s council published an edict on the tenth of August JJ28,\\nAll orders of the directors of the company in France, issued to those in\\nLouisiana, before the last of December, 1723, not presented to the latter\\nand followed by possession and the required improvement, were annulled.\\nLandholders were required to exhibit their titles, and to make a\\ndeclaration of the quantity of land claimed and improved by them, to the\\nsenior member of the superior council, within a limited time, under the\\npenalty of a fine of two hundred dollars, and in case of continued neglect,\\nto comply with these requisites, the land was to be resumed and granted\\nto others.\\nGrants of more than twenty arpents in front, on either side of the\\nMississippi, below bayou Manshac, were to be reduced to that front, except\\nin cases, in which the Avhole front had been improved it was thought\\nnecessary to have a denser population above and below the city, for its\\nbetter protection and security.\\nLands, therefore granted, were required to be improved, by one-third of\\nthe quantity in front being put in a state to be ploughed and cultivated\\nbut the two chief officers of the colony were authorized, on application, to", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "158 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmake exceptions in favor of such landholders who having large herds of\\ncattle, kept their land in pasture.\\nThe depth of every grant was fixed at between twenty and one hundred\\narpcnts, according to its situation.\\nThe company, as lords of all the land in the province, were authorized to\\nlevy a quit rent of a sou (a cent) on every arpent, cultivated or not, and\\nfive livres on every negro, to enable it to build churches, glebes and\\nhospitals.\\nGrantees were restrained from aliening their land until they had made\\nthe requisite improvements.\\nHunting and fishing were permitted provided no damage was done to\\nplantations and enclosures, and no exclusive right thereto was to be\\ngranted.\\nThe company were empowered to grant the right of patronage, to\\npersons binding themselves to build and endow ohurches.\\nAt the departure of Bienville, the colony had made very rapid strides,\\nand reached, in comparison to preceding years, a very high degree of\\nrelative prosperity. During the short space of eleven years, since it passed\\nunder the care of the company, agriculture had engaged the attention of\\nEuropean capitalists eighteen hundred negroes had been introduced from\\nAfrica, and twenty-five hundred redemptioners brought over the military\\nforce was increased to upwards of eight hundred men. But the moment\\nwas approaching when Louisiana was to receive a very severe check,\\nwhich was to cause her to retrograde, as fast as she had advanced. In the\\nconcerns of communities, as in those of individuals, the tide of prosperity\\ndoes not always floAV uninterruptedly adversity often causes it to ebb,\\nand a change of fortune is often experienced, at the moment a reverse\\nappears less to be dreaded.\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nThe Chickasaws instigated, as French writers urge, by the English of\\nCarolina, now meditated the total ruin of Louisiana, and the destruction\\nof every white individual in it. They had carefully concealed their design\\nfrom the Illinois, the Arkansas and the Tunicas, whose attachment to the\\nFrench they knew to be unshakeable. All the other tribes had been\\nengaged in the plot. Each was to fall on the settlement of the French\\ndesignated to it, and the attacks were to be simultaneous. Even the\\nChoctaws, the most numerous nation in the neighborhood and that on\\nwhom the French placed the greatest reliance, had been gained though\\npartially only.\\nTheir villages were divided into two distinct tJettlements. The eastern\\nor the great, and western or the little nation. The former had refused\\nto join in the conspiracy but they kept it secret, till it would have been\\ntoo late to have Avurded off the blow, if it had been struck at the time.\\nPerrier was informed that these Indians had some misunderstanding\\nwith Diron d Artaguette (the son of the former commissary ordonnateur)\\nsuccessor, in the command of Fort Conde of Marigny de Mandeville, who\\nhad died during the preceding year, after having received the appointment", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 159\\nof Major General of the troops. He therefore desired the attendance of the\\nhead men of every viUage of both nations, at New Orleans.\\nIn this interview, he succeeded in removing all grounds of complaint.\\nThe head men of the western villages left him determined to break the\\npromise they had given to the Chickasaws to fall on the settlement of\\nMobile, but equally so to deceive him and have the part, that had l)een\\ncast off to them in the dire tragedy, performed by the Natchez, in the hope\\nof reaping a double advantage from the French, for their assistance in\\nthe pillage made on, and the prisoners taken from the Natchez, whose\\ndiscomfiture they considered as certain.\\nPerrier had been sensible, from his arrival in the colony, of the necessity\\not strengthening distant posts. The province had indeed many forts but\\nnone of any importance, except that of Mobile. The others were heaps of\\nrotten timber, and hardly one of them was garrisoned by more than twenty\\nmen. He had frequently represented his dangerous situation to the\\ncompany and solicited a reinforcement of two or three hundred men. His\\nfears had been considered as chimerical. It was thought he desired only\\nto increase his command, or sought to embroil the colony in war, in order\\nto display his skill in terminating it.\\nIn the meanwhile, the execution of the plan of the Chickasaws had\\nbeen abandoned or delayed. Perhaps they had discovered symptoms of\\ndefection, in the behavior of the Choctaws. The indiscretion and ill\\nconduct of Chepar, who commanded at Fort Rosalie in the country of the\\nNatchez, induced these Indians to become principals, instead of auxiliaries\\nin the havoc.\\nThis officer, coveting a tract of land in the possession of one of the chiefs,\\nhad used menaces to induce him to surrender it, and unable to intimidate\\nthe sturdy Indian, had resorted to violence. The nation to whom the\\ncommandant s conduct had rendered him obnoxious, took part with its\\ninjured member and revenge was determined on. The suns sat in council\\nto devise means of annoyance, and determined not to confine chastisement\\nto the offender but having secured the co-operation of all the tribes hostile\\nto the French, to effect the total overthrow of the settlement, murder all\\nwhite men in it, and reduce the women and children to slavery. Messengers\\nwere accordingly sent to all the villages of the Natchez and the tribes in\\ntheir alliance, to induce them to get themselves ready and come on a given\\nday to begin the slaughter. For this purpose, bundles of an equal number\\nof sticks were prepared and sent to every village with directions to take\\nout a stick every day, after that of the new moon, and the attack was to\\nbe on that, on which the last stick was taken out.\\nThis matter was kept a profound secret among the chiefs and the Indians\\nemployed by them, and particular care was taken to conceal it from the\\nwomen. One of the female suns, however, soon discovered that a\\nmomentous measure, of which she was not informed, was on foot. Leading\\none of her sons to a distant and retired spot, in the woods, she upbraided\\nhim with his want of confidence in his mother, and artfully drew from\\nhim the details of the intended attack. The bundle of sticks for her village\\nhad been deposited in the temple, and to the keeper of it, the care had\\nbeen entrusted of taking out a stick daily. Having from her rank access\\nto the fane at all times, she secretly, and at difiFerent moments, detached\\none or two sticks and then threw them into the sacred fire. Unsatisfied\\nwith this, she gave notice of the impending danger to an officer of the", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "160 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ngarrison, in whom she placed confidence. But the information was either\\ndisbelieved or disregarded.\\nAn accidental circumstance concurred to destroy the intended concert,\\nby hastening the attack without preventing its success. In the latter part\\nof November, 1729, several boats reached the landing from New Orleans,\\nloaded with a considerable quantity of goods, provisions and ammunition\\nDeceived by the artifice of the female sun, or tempted by the arrival of the\\nboat, the Natchez in the neighborhood determined on a sudden attack,\\nbefore the day that had been designated.\\nFor this purpose, a number of them equal to that of the French in the\\nfort and on the two grants, went into these places, while another party\\npretending th:^y were preparing for a great hunting expedition, asked the\\nloan of a few pieces and offered to pay for some powder and shot. They\\nbartered, in this way, a quantity of corn and fowls. A supply being thus\\nobtained, the attack was begun at nine o clock, each Indian among the\\nFrench falling on his man. Before noon, upwards of two hundred of the\\nlatter were massacred, ninety-two women and one hundred and fifty-five\\nchildren were made prisoners.\\nThe principal persons who then fell were Chepar, the commandant,\\nLaloire, the principal agent of the company in the post, Kollys father and\\nson, who having purchased Hubert s grant, on St. Catharine Creek, had\\njust arrived to take possession of it, Bailly, Cordere, Desnoyers, Longpre,\\nand father Poisson, the Jesuit, missionary of the Yazous, who was\\naccidentally there. Two white men only were spared a carpenter and a\\ntailor the Indians imagining they might be useful. No injury was done\\nto any negro.\\nDuring the massacre, the great sun with apparent unconcern, smoked\\nhis pipe, in the company s warehouse. His men bringing the heads of the\\nofficers, placed that of Chepar near him, and those of the rest around it.\\nTheir bodies and those of the other Frenchmen were left, the prey of\\nvermin and buzzards.\\nThe savage foe ripped open the bellies of pregnant women, and killed\\nthose who had young children, whose cries importuned them.\\nAs soon as the Great Sun was informed there did not remain a white\\nman alive, except the carpenter and tailor, he ordered the pillage to begin.\\nThe warehouse, fort, dwelling houses and the boats were ransacked the\\nnegroes being employed in bringing out the plunder. It was immediately\\ndivided, except the arms and ammunitions which were kept for public use.\\nAs long as the liquor lasted, the nights were spent in gambols and\\ncarousing, and the days in barbarous and indecent insults on the mangled\\nbodies of the victims.\\nTwo soldiers who were accidentally in the woods during the tragedy,\\nheard of it on their way back, and set ofF by land to carry the sad tidings\\nof it to New Orleans. Perishing Avith hunger, fatigue and cold, they\\napproached late at night, during a heavy rain, a cabin, from which their\\nears were saluted Avith the yells of Indians; they determined on entering\\nit, rather than to remain exposed during the rest of the night to the\\npelting tempest, and were agreeably surprised to find themselves with a\\nparty of Yazous, returning from a friendly visit to the Oumas.\\nThey Avere supplied Avith a pirogue, blankets and provisions and\\nrequested to assure Perrier the Yazous Avould ever remain steadfast in their", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. IGl\\nfriendship for the French, that they woiikl proceed up the river and warn\\nevery white man they should meet of the impending danger.\\nThis humane disposition, however, vanished when on their reaching\\nthe Natchez, presents were made them of a part of the spoil. They\\nsufiered themselves to he prevailed on to imitate the latter.\\nFather Soulet, the missionary of the Natchez, was returning from an\\nexcursion in the woods, when he was shot near his cabin. His negro\\nattempted to prevent the pillage of his goods but the Indians immediately\\ndispatched him.\\nThey proceeded, on the next day, to Fort St. Peter, of the Yazous.\\nThere were but fourteen men in it under the orders of the Chevalier des\\nRoches. They were massacred with their chief. Two women and five\\nchildren were carried into slavery.\\nSome of the Indians had put on the chaplain s clothes and even \u00e2\u0099\u00a6he\\nsacerdotal vestments. These headed their countrymen back to the village\\nof the Natchez, who soon discovered from the fiintastic dress and gestures\\nof the Yazous, that they had imitated their example and destroyed ever}-\\nwhite man among them.\\nFather Doutrelau, the missionary of the Arkansas, availing himself of\\nthe leisure of the hunting season, to make a trip to New Orleans, was\\ndescending the river having left his mission on new year s day. He\\nintended to stop and say mass at father Soulet s, of whose death he was\\nignorant ^but being unable to arrive in time, he had stopped at the mouth\\nof the little river of the Yazous, and begun his arrangements for the\\ncelebrating of the holy mysteries. He was dressing his altar when a\\npirogue full of Indians approached. On being hailed they answered they\\nwere Yazous and friends of the French. They came ashore and shook\\nhands with the hol,y man and his companions. A flock of ducks passing\\nover, the father s fellow travellers fired at them without taking the\\nprecaution of reloading their pieces this imprudence did not escape the\\nattention of the Indians, who placed themselves behind them, as if\\nintending to join in their devotions. The first psalm was hardly finished\\nbefore a discharge of the pieces of the Indians wounded the father in the\\narm, and killed one of the men who were waiting on him. The other\\nFrenchmen, seeing their companion dead and the father wounded, imagined\\nhe had met the same fate, fled to their pirogue; but, his wound being a\\nflesh one only, he soon rose and running to the river with the sacerdotal\\nvestments on, got on board. The Indians fired again one of the men\\nhad his thigh broke and the father received another small injury.\\nThe pirogue Avas drifting; the Indians, running along the shore,\\ncontinued their fire, but without doing any more mischief. The French\\nstopped, as soon as they were out of the reach of a ball, to wash the\\nwounds of their men, and then pushed for the settlement of the Natchez.\\nOn their arrival, seeing the houses burnt or thrown down, they did not\\nsuffer themselves to be prevailed on to land, by the invitation of the\\nIndians who hailed them, and soon substituted the fire of their arms to\\nthe calls of friendship and hospitahty. They determined on avoiding\\neither shore, till they reached New Orleans, and began to apprehend that\\non their arrival there they would find it necessary to drift to the Balize.\\nOn the event of the dire catastrophe, which began at the Yazous, having\\ncontinued down to the lower settlement on the river, they hoped to find,\\non board of the shipping, some person escaped from the general massacre.\\n22", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "162 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nAs the}^ approached bayou Tunica, they rowed close to the opposite\\nshore, but were discovered, and a pirogue left the landing to reconnoitre\\nthem. They pulled faster, but it gained on them on hearing French\\nspoken on board, joy succeeded to alarm. Crossing the stream with their\\ncountrymen, they soon found themselves in the middle of a small force\\ngathered from Pointe Coupee, Baton Rouge and Manshac. They were\\nfriendly received surgeons attended their wounds, and all Avere accom-\\nmodated with room, in a large and commodious boat that was going to\\nNew Orleans for provisions.\\nAs soon as information of the massacre reached the city, Perrier\\ndispatched one of the company ships that were in the colony, to France,\\nfor troops and succor. He sent couriers to the Illinois, by Red river and\\nto Mobile, the ChoctaAvs and the country Avatered by the Tennessee and\\nKentucky rivers, on the other side. Emissaries Avent also to the Indian\\ntrilics in alliance AA ith the French. Every house in the city, and the\\nplantations near it, Avas supplied Avith arms and ammunition out of the\\ncompany s magazine, and the two remaining ships were directed to\\nproceed as far as bayou Tunica, for the reception and safety of Avomen and\\nchildren in the last extremity. The city Avas surrounded by a Avide ditch,\\nand guards Avere put at each corner. There Avere then small forts at the\\nTchapitoulas, Cannes Brulees, the German Coast, Manshac and Pointe\\nCoupee.\\nPerrier had collected about three hundred soldiers having sent for\\nthose at Fort St. Louis and Fort Conde. Three hundred men of the\\nmilitia had joined this force, and he Avas preparing to march at their head\\nAAdien it AA-as discovered that the negroes on the plantations e\\\\ inced\\nsymptoms of an intention of joining the Indians against their masters, in\\ntiie hope of obtaining their liberty, as some had done at the Natchez.\\nThere AA-ere then nearly two thousand blacks in the colony, a number equal\\nto one-half of the French, but the most of them AA ere in or at a short\\ndistance above the city, AA^here their numbers perhaps preponderated over\\nthat of the French. The company had a gang of tAvo hundred and sixty\\non their plantation, and there Avere less, but yet verA considerable gangs\\non some of the principal grants. A fcAV parties of vagrant Indians\\nAvere hovering around the city, and greatly excited the alarms of its\\ninhabitants. Perrier, therefore, ga\\\\^e the command of this small army to\\nthe chevalier de Loubois, and sent onAvards an officer of the name of\\nMispleix, to procure information of the strength and motions of the\\nenemy.\\nLessuer, AA ho had gone to the ChoctaAvs, collected seven hundred Avarriors\\nof that nation and led them across the country.\\nMispleix landed at the Natchez on the twenty-fourth of January, Avith\\nfiA^e men. The Indians had noticed the approach of this small party they\\nfired on it and killed three men and made Mispleix and the other tAvo\\nprisoners.\\nLoubois was advancing his force had been sAvelled at bayou Tunica by\\nthe militia of Manshac, Baton Rouge and Pointe Coupee and a fcAv Indians.\\nThe Natchez, apprised of this by their runners, dispatched some of their\\nchiefs to meet, and offer peace to Loubois.\\nTheir pretensions Avere high they required that Broutin, Avho had\\nbefore been in command at Fort Rosalie, and the principal chief of the\\nTunica Indians should be sent as hostages. TheA demanded for the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. IQi]\\nransom of the women and children in their possession, two hundred barrels\\nof poAvder, two thousand flints, four thousand weight of halls, two hundred\\nknives and as many axes, hoes, shirts, coats, pieces of linen and ginghams,\\ntwenty coats laced on every seam, and as many laced hats vvdth plumes,\\ntwenty barrels of brandy, and as many of wine. Their intention was to\\nhave murdered the men, coming up with these goods.\\nOn the day after the departure of these chiefs, they burnt Mispleix and\\nhis two companions.\\nLesueur, with his Choctaw force, which on the way had been increased\\nto twelve hundred, arrived on the twenty-eighth, in the evening. Runners,\\nwhom he had sent ahead, met him with the information, that the Natchez\\nwere not at all aware of his approach, quite out of their guard, and\\nspending their time in dancing and carousing. The intelligence soon\\nsi^reading in Loubois camp, he was absolutely unable to retain his Indians,\\nas he was ordered to do, until he was joined by Loubois, with the armv\\nfrom New Orleans.\\nAt daybreak on the twenty-ninth, the Choctaws, in spite of their leader s\\nentreaties, fell on the Natchez, and after a conflict of about three hours,\\nbrought away sixty scalps and eighteen prisoners they liberated the\\ncarpenter and tailor, with fifty-one women and children, and one hundred\\nand six negroes. They hatl only two men killed and eight wounded.\\nAfter the battle they encamped on St. Catharine s Creek.\\nThe issue of this attack inspired the Natchez with terror. They\\nupbraided the Choctaws for their perfidy and treachery attesting their\\nsolemn promise to join in the conspiracy and afford their aid, in the total\\ndestruction of the French.\\nLoubois came up on the eighth of February. The six hundred men of\\nthe regular force and militia, he had taken at New Orleans, had been\\njoined on the way to bayou Tunica by one hundred others, and had found\\nthere two hundred French and three hundred Indians of the Oumas,\\nChetimachas and Tunicas had joined the army on its march to the\\nNatchez, so that it consisted of upwards of fourteen hundred men mostly\\nwhite.\\nThe impatience and indocility of the friendly Indians, the now great\\nrelative number of the red people, the fatigue of the march, the scarcity of\\nammunition, which the Indians either wasted or purloined, the strong\\nresistance of the Natchez, who had entrenched themselves and fought like\\ndesperadoes, induced Loubois, on the seventh day after the opening of the\\ntrenches, to listen to the proposals of the besieged, who threatened, if he\\npersisted, to burn the white women and children still in their possession,\\nand offered to surrender them, if the eleven field pieces he had were\\nwithdrawn. There were not in the whole army one man that could\\nmanage them, and the only hope entertained of them was, that they might\\nscare the Indians.\\nOn the twenty-fifth, the terms were accepted and all the prisoners being\\nsent to Lou1)ois camp, the army moved to the bluff and erected a small\\nfort to keep the Indians in awe, and protect the navigation of the river.\\nLoubois deemed it necessary, before the departure of the army, to make\\nan example of three of the negroes, who had been the most active and\\nforward in inducing the rest to join the Natchez. They were accordingly\\ndelivered to the Choctaws, who burnt them with a cruelty that inspired", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "164 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe others with the greatest horror for the Indians, and the resort to which\\ncertainly found an apology in the circumstances of the case.\\nThe inhabitants of New Orleans received with open arms, in the bosom\\nof their families, the widows and children of their friends, who had fiillen\\nunder the tomahawk of the Natchez. Benevolence relieved their wants,\\nand tenderness ministered those succors, which protracted captivity and\\nsuflferings called for. The nuns opened their cloister to the orphans of\\ntheir sex those of the other were divided into the families of the easy and\\naffluent, and many a matron listened to solicitations to put an early end\\nto her widowhood.\\nThe Chickasaws had offered an asylum in their nation to the Natchez\\nit had been accepted by a number of them. Having thus aided the enemies\\nof the French, they sought to increase their number, and sent emissaries\\nto the Illinois to induce them to join in the common cause. These\\nIndians rei)lied they would assist their white friends on the Mississippi\\nwith all their might, and they sent a depvitation to Perrier to assure him\\nof the dependence he could put in their nation, of their sorrow at the\\ncatastrophe at the Natchez, and their readiness to lose their lives in the\\ndefense of his countrymen.\\nThey returned in the latter part of June to join the Arkansas, in order\\nto fall on the Yazous and Coroas. A party of the latter, going to the\\nChickasaws, Avere met by one of the Tchaoumas and Choctaws, who\\nkilled eighteen of them, and released some French women and children\\nthey were carrying away. A few days after, a number of Arkansas fell on\\na party of Yazous, scalped four men, and took four women, whom they\\nled into captivity. Returning homewards they met several Canadian\\nfamilies going to New Orleans they bewailed with them the disaster of\\ntheir countrymen, and particularly the death of father Poisson, who had\\nbeen their missionary before he moved to the Yazous they vowed that, as\\nlong as an Arkansas lived, the Natchez would have an enemy.\\nWhile the northernmost tribes remained thus attached to the French,\\nthe smallest ones near the sea, received emissaries from the Chickasaws,\\nand suffered themselves to be deluded, so far as to admit among themselves\\nparties of wandering Indians, who much distressed the planters and greatly\\nalarmed the inhabitants of the city.\\nThe Chouachas, a very small tribe, who originally occupied the margin\\nof lake Barataria, had removed to that of the Mississippi, a little below the\\ncity, near the English turn, and had proved themselves useful to the\\nFrench when they began to occupy the ground on which New Orleans now\\nstands. They were suspected of being under the influence of the\\nChickasaws, and had become obnoxious to the colonists. Their\\nannihilation was judged indispensable to the tranc^uillity of the country and\\nwas determined on. The slaves of the neighboring plantations were\\nincautiously employed in this service, under the idea that the warfare\\nwould sow between them and the Indians, the seeds of such mutual hatred\\nas would ever prevent a coalition between the red and the black people.\\nThe negroes acquitted themselves with great fury, indiscriminately\\nmassacreing the young and the old, the male and the tenderer sex.\\nOn the tenth of August, the people of New Orleans received the pleasant\\nintelligence of the arrival at the Balize a few days before, of a company s\\nship with troops and succor, under the orders of Perrier de Salvert, a\\nbrother of the commandant general. Much of their joy however was", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 165\\nabated when it became known that there were but three companies of\\nmarines on board, each of sixty men.\\nThe company kept in the province six hundred and fifty men of French\\ntroops, and two hundred of the Swiss. With this reinforcement, the total\\nbarely exceeded one thousand men a relatively powerful body, if there\\nliad l)cen but one settlement to protect but a very insufficient one, while\\nthe establishments were sprinkled over a wide extended territory.\\nChagrined at this disappointment, the commandant general made an\\nexcursion to Mobile to seek aid among the friendly tribes near Fort Conde.\\nOn his return, he issued a proclamation conjuring every able bodied\\nman, not already under arms, to buckle a knapsack on his back, put a\\nmusket on his shoulder and join the army. But little could be expected\\nfrom this appeal the whole militia from the Alibamons to the Cadodaquious\\nand from the Balize to the Wabash, not exceeding eight hundred men.\\nMost of the Natchez Indians, who had not gone over to the Chickasaws,\\nhad crossed the Mississippi, and marched through the country of the\\nWashitastothe neighborhood of the Natchitoches, and on Black river.\\nThe departure of the army Avas delayed by a most distressing event.\\nThe negroes who had been employed in destroying the Chouaches, in\\nreturning to their labors, began to feel more sensibly the weight of their\\nchain, and the success of the ferocity they had exercised against the Indians\\ngave a hope that liberty might be the result of a similar attempt upon the\\nFrench. But, their views were discovered, and the arrest and execution\\nof their leaders warded for a while the impending blow.\\nThe Arkansas had promised to come down and join Perrier s force. He\\nnow sent a Canadian of the name of Coulangue to meet them, and directed\\nBeaulieu to proceed to Red river and obtain information of the spot to\\nwhich the enemy had retired, his force and intended movements.\\nPerrier de Salvert with the vanguard of the army, embarked on the\\nthirteenth of November. It consisted of the three companies of the\\nmarines, a few volunteers and Indians in all about tAvo hundred and fifty.\\nThe commandant general set off two days after with the main body, not\\nlarger than the van, composed of regulars and volunteers. Benac, who\\ncommanded the militia, led the rear, which did not exceed one hundred\\nand fifty. The late alarm rendered it necessary that the forts should\\ncontinue to be well garrisoned to insure tranquillity and awe the slaves.\\nThe army stopped on the right side of the Mississippi, opposite to\\nBayou Manshac, where a Colapissa chief led forty warriors. It now\\nconsisted of about seven hundred men.\\nLesueur was sent forward and ordered to ascend Red river. On his way\\nhe received the painful intelligence of the Natchez having surprised\\nCoulange and Beaulieu, killed the former and wounded the latter. Of\\nthe twenty-five men who accompanied them, sixteen had been killed or\\nwounded. The Arkansas had come down, according to their promise\\nbut not hearing of the army, grew impatient and returned. He\\nimmediately communicated the intelligence to his chief.\\nPerrier, having ordered the army to proceed to the mouth of Red river,\\nstopped at Bayou Tunica, to join the Indians who had ])een directed to\\nrendezvous there one hundred and fifty warriors only met him. He\\njoined the army with these on the fourth of January.\\nHis whole force now consisted of about one thousand men. He\\nascended Red and Black rivers, and on the twentieth came in sight of", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "f9^.0p^\\n166 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\none of the enemy s forts, on tlie Ixinks of tlie Litter.)^ The trenches were\\ninimediately opened and the artillery landed on tl/e following day. On\\nthe next, the enemy made a sally, wounded an officer, and killed a soldier\\nand a negro. On the twenty-fifth, a white flag was hoisted on the fort and\\na smaller one displayed on the trenches soon after an Indian came out\\nwith a calumet, suing for peace and offering to surrender every negro in\\nthe fort. Perrier told him he would receive the negroes, and if the Indians\\nwished for peace they should send the chiefs to speak with him. The\\nmessenger replied the chiefs would not come out but if Perrier would\\ncome forth to the head of the trenches, the chiefs would meet him there.\\nHe vf as directed to go and fetch the negroes, and an answer would be given\\non his return.\\nHalf an hour after, he brought eighteen negro men and one woman, and\\nsaid the chiefs would not come out that peace was wanted, and if the\\narmy would return, hostilities would cease. Perrier replied no proposal\\nwould be listened to until the chiefs came to speak with him, and if they\\ndid not, the attack would be resumed, and quarters given to no one.\\nThe messenger went hack and returning soon after, said the warriors\\ninsisted on the chiefs not coming out, and except on this head were ready\\nto accede to any proposition. Perrier told him the cannon was ready, and\\nhe still insisted on the chiefs coming out that if they compelled him to\\nfire, he would not stop till the fort was blown to atoms, and no one would\\nbe spared.\\nOn the man s return, a Natchez Indian, of the name of St. Come, a son\\nto the head female sun, and as such heir to the sunship, Avho had always\\nbeen on a friendly footing with the French, came to Perrier s camp he\\ntold him that now as peace was made, the French army should return,\\nthat he grieved much at the conduct of his nation, but everything ought\\nto be forgotten especially, as the prime mover of all the mischief had\\nfallen inthe attack of the Choctaws. Perrier told him he was glad to see\\nhim, but he desired to see the great sun also, but would not be played\\nwith, and he hoped no Natchez Indian would approach him accept in the\\ncompany of the latter, as he would order any one to be fired on, who would\\ncome with any other proposal.\\nSt. Come took leave, and half an hour after returned with the head\\nsun, and another chief, called the chief of the flour, who was the prime\\nmover of all the mischief; St. Come having sought to screen him.\\nThe Great Sun assured Perrier he had no hand in the massacre of the\\nFrench, and was very much pleased at the opportunity of treating with\\nhim St. Come exculpated him. The chief of the flour said he was sorry\\nfor what had happened. As they were exposed to the rain, wdiich was\\nnow increasing, Perrier, pointing to a cabin near them, bid them to\\ntake shelter in it on their doing so, he ordered four men to guard the\\ndoor, and directed Lesueur and two officers attentively to watch them.\\nLesueur, speaking their language, went in, and attempted to get into a\\nconversation with them but they kept a stubborn silence and lay down\\nto sleep. The other two officers did the same on their rising, Lesueur\\nwent to rest toAvards midnight. About three hours after, he was\\nawakened, by a sudden noise, and saw the Great Sun and St. Come,\\nendeavoring to escape from the sentry the officers and the two other\\nsoldiers had gone in jjursuit of the chief of the flour, who, having eluded", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 167\\ntheir vigilance, had fled Lcsueiir pointing liis ])istol at tlio two captives,\\nthey refrained from any fnrther attenii)t to escape.\\nAt daybreak, an Indian came from tlie fort to visit the Great Sun\\nl)eing conducted to the cabin, he told him the chief of the tiour having\\nreached the fort had calk d a})art ten warriors, and assured them Perrier\\nwas determined on burning them all that for his part he liad made up\\nhis mind no longer to remain exposed to fall into his hands, and advised\\nthem to look for their own safety with him. Accordingly they had\\nfollowed him, with their women and children, while the rest lost in\\ndeliberation the favorable moments, and at daybreak found their flight\\nwas no longer possible. The Great Bun observed this chief was an\\nusurper.\\nPerrier bid his i)risoner, towards the evening, to send word to his\\nl)eople to come out with their women and children, and he would spare\\ntheir lives, and prevent his Indians from hurting them. This was done\\nby the messenger of the morning but compliance was refused.\\nIn the morning, the Great Sun s wife and some other members of his\\nfandly visited him. Perrier received them well, because they had afforded\\njirotection to the French prisoners. Sixty-live men and about two\\nhundred women came in towards noon.\\nWord was sent to those in the fort that if they did not leave it, the\\ncannon would be fired and no one spared. The Indians replied the fire\\nmight begin, and they did not fear death. They were restrained by the\\nfear of falling into the hands of Perrier s Indians if they went out in\\nsmall parties, or of being discovered by the French if they went out\\ntogether.\\nThe cannonade now began a heavy rain was falling, and it blew very\\nhard. The besieged flattered themselves with the idea the inclemency\\nof the weather would prevent the passes being strictly guarded they\\nwere not deceived. At dusk the cannon was stopped towards eight at\\nnight, an officer reported that the enemy was flying the cannonade was\\nnow resumed, luit it was too late a part of the army went after the foe\\nand brought in upwards of one hundred Perrier vainly tried to induce\\nhis Indians to give the chase they answ^ered those should do so who\\nhad suffered the Natchez to escape. The fort was now entered and no\\none found in it but a decrepit old man, and a woman who had just lain in.\\nThere remaining now no enemy to fight, the prisoners to the number of\\nfour hundred and twenty-seven, were secured and embarked. The army\\nset off on the twenty-seventh and reached New Orleans on the fifth of\\nFebruary.\\nThe Great Sun, and the other prisoners, were sent immediately to\\nHispanolia, where they were sold as slaves.\\nThe war was not, however, at an end, Lesueur had ascertained that the\\nNatchez were not all in the fort Perrier had besieged. They had yet\\nupwards of two hundred warriors, including the Yazous and Coroas, and\\nan equal number of young lads capable of bearing arms. A chief had\\nlately gone to the Ghickasaws with forty warriors and many women\\nanother was with seventy warriors, and upward of a hundred women and\\nmany children on lake Catahoulou, to the westward of Black river. There\\nwere twenty warriors, ten women and six children on the Washita the\\nstrength of the party who had gone towards the Natchitoches was not\\nknown.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "168 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nIn the meanwhile, the company finding themselves much disappointed\\nin the hope they had entertained of the profits of their commerce, and the\\nadvantages they had imagined would result from their charter alarmed\\nat the great loss they had sustained at the Natchez, and the great expense\\nnecessary to be incurred in the protection and defense of the province, if\\nthey retained the possession of it, solicited on the twenty-second of January,\\n1732, the king s leave to surrender the country and their charter. By an\\narrest of the council of the following day, and letters patent, which issued\\nthereon, on the tenth of April, the retrocession made by the company of\\nthe property, lordship and jurisdiction of the province of Louisiana and\\nits dependencies, together Avith the country of the Illinois, and the\\nexclusive commerce to those places, was accepted.\\nThe arrest declares the commerce of the retroceded countries free, for\\nthe future, to all the king s subjects.\\nThis ended the government of the western company. It lasted during\\nabout fourteen years nearly one-half of the time elapsed since Iberville\\nhad laid the foundation of a French colony on the gulf of Mexico.\\nWhen the company received its charter, the settlements in the wide\\nextended country ceded to it, were confined to a very narrow space at the\\nBiloxi, Mobile river. Ship and Dauphine islands. Two very small fortifi-\\ncations had been erected on the Mississippi the one near the sea, the\\nother at the Natchez, and one at the Natchitoches on Red river.\\nAgriculture had hardlv reared its head, though rice was sowed in the\\nswamps. Horticulture supplied the tables of a few with vegetables, and\\nenabled some of the rest to procure a little money by supplying the\\nSpaniards at Pensacola.\\nNow all the original settlements had considerably extended their limits,\\na new one had been formed at the Alibamons. On the Mississippi, the\\nfoundation of New Orleans was laid although there was no plantation\\nbelow it, a considerable one with a gang of upwards of one hundred slaves\\nhad been formed opposite the city, and there were many smaller but still\\nconsiderable ones at Tchapitoulas and Cannes Brulees. A vast number of\\nhandsome cottages, lined both sides of the river at the German Coast\\ngrantees of wide tracts had transported a white population, and sent\\nnegroes to Manshac, Baton Rouge and Point Coupee, and we have seen a\\nsmart settlement had risen at Natchez, the rival of New Orleans. Higher\\nup, small colonies had gone to the Yazous and Arkansas while others\\nhad descended from Canada to the Wabash and the Illinois.\\nTo the culture of rice, that of indigo and tobacco had been added the\\nforests yielded timber for various uses and exportation wheat and flour\\ncame already down from the Illinois a smart trade was carried on with\\nthe Indians at Natchitoches, Mobile, Alibamons and the Cadadoquious, far\\nbeyond the westernmost limits of the present state. Provision had been\\nmade for the regular administration of justice; churches and chapels had\\nbeen built at convenient distances, and without perhaps any exception,\\nevery settlement had its clergvman, under the superintendence of a vicar-\\ngeneral of the bishop of Quebec, of whose diocese Louisiana made a part.\\nA convent had been built, the nuns of which attended to the relief of the\\nsick of the garrison, and to the education of the young persons of their\\nsex. The Jesuits had a house in New Orleans a kind of entrepot of their\\norder, from which their priests were located among the neighboring tribes", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 169\\nof Indians, or sent, as occasional emissaries, to the most distant and those\\nmen attended to the education of youth.\\nThe monopoly which the company and Crozat had enjoyed and strictly\\nenforced, had checked, and it ma}^ be said destroN^ed, the incipient trade\\nthe colony had before the peace of Utrecht; but the produce of the tilled\\nland and the f n-ests, the hides, skins, furs and peltries, which were obtained\\nfrom the Indians, for goods, which were easily procured in the company s\\nwarehouses at the Biloxi, New Orleans, the Natchez and the Illinois, and\\nAvhich were disposed of at an enormous advance, enabled the company to\\ndispose of considerable quantities of merchandise.\\nThe sums, spent by the company in the colony sufficed to furnish the\\ninhabitants with a circulating medium. It had a commandant general,\\ntwo king s lieutenants, a commissary ordonnateur, six hundred and fifty\\nmen of French, and two hundred of Swiss troops *in its pay. Besides a\\nnumber of directors, agents and clerks, it supported upwards of thirty\\nclergymen.\\nAccording to the system of all commercial companies, the supreme\\nauthority in the province resided in the directors and agents of the\\ncorporation and the military, incessantly controlled by men whose\\npursuit was wealth, not glory, lost their activity and zeal. A conflict of\\npowers necessarily created dissensions and animosities, fatal to the interest\\nof the company and the province.\\nIt cannot, however, be denied, that while Louisiana was part of the\\ndominions of France, it never prospered but during the fourteen years of\\nthe company s privilege.\\nThe white population was raised from seven hundred to upwards of five\\nthousand, and the black from twenty to two thousand.\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nSalmon, who on the death of Lachaise, had succeeded him in the office of\\nCommissary Ordonnateur, having been appointed the king s commissioner,\\nreceived possession of Louisiana in his name, from the company.\\nThe crown had purchased all the property of the corporation in the\\nprovince. It was not considerable, and the appraised inventory of it,\\namounted only to two hundred and sixty-three thousand livres not equal\\nin value to sixty thousand dollars. It consisted of some goods in the\\nwarehouses, a plantation opposite the city, which Avas partly improved as\\na brick yard, on which were two hundred and sixty negroes, fourteen\\nhorses and eight thousand barrels of rice.\\nThe negroes were valued at an average of seven hundred livres or one\\nhundred and sixty-three dollars and a third; the horses at fifty-seven\\nlivres or twelve and a half dollars, and the rice three livres or sixty cents\\nand a third, the hundred weight. At these prices, nineteen hundred\\nweight of rice were given for a horse at the present value of rice, four\\ncents a pound, the animal was worth seventy-six dollars, and the negro\\nnearly one thousand.\\nThe company had contracted a considerable debt with the planters, and\\nobtained on the fourteenth of February, an arrest of the king s council,\\ninhibiting creditors in Louisiana from suing in France. Brusle and Bru,", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "170 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ntwo members of the superior council, were appointed commissioners to\\nreceive claims against it, in the province.\\nIn order to facilitate the commerce of the colony, the king, by an\\nordinance of the fourth of August, dispensed the vessels of his subjects\\ntrading thither, with the obligation of transporting redemptioners and\\nmuskets, which was imposed on those trading to his other American\\ncolonies.\\nThe late change in the government of the province requiring one in the\\norganization of the superior council, this was effected by the king s letter\\npatent of the seventh of May. The members of this tribunal were\\ndeclared to be the Governor General of New France, of which Louisiana\\ncontinued to constitute a part, the Governor and the Commissary of\\nLouisiana, the king s lieutenants and the town major of New Orleans, six\\ncouncillors, an attorney general and clerk.\\nThe members of the council, at this time, were Perrier, Commandant\\nGeneral Salmon, Commissary Ordonnateur Loubois and d Artaguette,\\nthe king s two lieutenants Benac, town major of New Orleans Fazende,\\nBrusle, Bru, Lafreniere, Prat and Raguet, Councillors Fleuriau, Attorney\\nGeneral, and Rossart, clerk.\\nThe Natchez Indians continued to wage war with the western parts of\\nthe province. The chief of the flour, who had effected his escape from\\nPerrier s camp, on Black river, and who had afterwards left the fort with\\nsome warriors, their women and children, had been joined by those\\nwhom he had left there, and had not fallen into the hands of the French.\\nAfter wandering awhile among the Washitas, this party, increased by\\nother individuals of their nation, proceeded to the Nachitoches. St. Denj -s,\\nwho commanded there, having early information of the approach of the\\nNatchez, and finding his garrison weak, dispatched messengers to New\\nOrleans, the Cadodaquious and Assinais, to solicit succor. Accordingly\\nLoubois left New Orleans with sixty men of the garrison but as he\\nentered Red river, accompanied by one hundred Indians, whom he had\\ntaken at the Tunicas, he was met a little below Black river, early in\\nNovember by Fontaine, who was sent by St. Denys to Perrier. From liim\\nLoubois learned the Natchez had attacked the fort, being about two\\nhundred but they had been repulsed.\\nThe Natchitoches had made a show of resistance but having but forty\\nwarriors, they had been compelled to desist, after having lost four men.\\nThe Natchez took possession of their village St. Denys had been\\nreinforced by his allies, on Red river and the Opelousas. With his\\ngarrison, a few Spaniards and these Indians, he sallied out, forced an\\nintrenchment the Natchez had made around their camp, and killed\\nninety-two of them, among whom were all their chiefs. The rest fled into\\nthe woods, and St. Denys Indians were in pursuit of them when Fontaine\\nleft the fort.\\nWith far less means than the commandant general on Black river, St.\\nDenvs had effected in much less time a more brilliant and useful\\nexploit. It put an end to the war of the Natchez. The survivors of the\\nnation sought an asylum among the Chickasaws, Avith whom they became\\nincorporated. These Indians had hitherto jn-ctended to remain neutral;\\nbut now excited by a number of English traders, who had settled among\\nthem, avowed themselves the open enemies of the French.\\nThere were at the Natchez, on the plantations of the French, a", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 171\\nconsiderable number of negroes nearly all of whom had joined the\\nmurderers of their masters in order to gain their freedom, and had\\nfollowed their new friends among the Chickasaws. This circumstance,\\nand their consequent emancipation, was known to their former companions\\nwho had been recaptured or surrendered, and presented to them the\\nevidence of the possibility of their own release from bondage they\\nbecame restless, indocile, and fit subjects to be wrought upon, by\\n])ersuasion. In the hope of exciting, through them, the other slaves in\\nthe colony, to finish the work begun at the Natchez, several of the most\\nartful negroes, among the Chickasaws, were sent to Mobile, New Orleans\\nand along the coast, to sow the seeds of rebellion among the people of\\ntheir color in those places. These emissaries, being unable to show\\nthemselves openly, had no success on the plantations, where the gangs\\nbeing small, the slaves were fearful. It was in vain urged upon them,\\nthe moment was arrived to rid themselves of their masters, and secure\\ntheir own freedom by removing to the Chickasaws or the English, in\\nCarolina.\\nOn the plantation opposite the city, lately the property of the company,\\nbut now of the king, there were upwards of two hundred and fifty hands.\\nSeveral of these were seduced, and the contagion spread with considerable\\nrapidity up the coast, where, in the vicinity of the city, there were some\\nestates with gangs of from thirty to forty slaves.\\nMeetings were held without the notice of the French; the blacks\\nimproving the opportunity, unsuspectingly furnished them by their\\nowners, to assemble in nightly parties for dancing and recreation.\\nAt last, a night was fixed on, in which, on pretexts like these, the\\nblacks of the upper plantations were to collect on those near the city, at\\none time, but on various points, and entering it from all sides, they were\\nto destroy all white men, and securing and confining the women and\\nchildren in the church, expecting to possess themselves of the king s\\narms and magazine, and thus have the means of resisting the planters\\nwhen they came down, and carrying on conflagration and slaughter on\\nthe coast. They hoped to induce or compel, by a show of strength, the\\ntimorous of their color, who had resisted the temptation to swell their\\nnumber, and with them join parties of the Chickasaws, who they were\\nassured would advance to receive and protect them. Fortunately, the\\nmotions of an incautious fellow were noticed by a negro woman, belonging\\nto a Dr. Brasset she gave such information her master as led to the\\ndiscovery of the plot. Four men and a womam, who were the principal\\nagents in it, were detected and seized. The men were broken on the\\nwheel and their heads stuck on posts, at the upper and lower end of the\\ncity, the Tchapitoulas and the king s plantation the woman was hung.\\nThis timely severity prevented the mischief.\\nThe king extended further encouragement to the trade of the province,\\nby an arrest of his council of the thirteenth of September, exempting\\nfrom all duties of exportation, all merchandise shipped by his subjects\\nto Louisiana, and all duties of importation the merchandise of its growth,\\nproduce or commerce.\\nShortly after, provision was made for its protection and defense, and\\nan arrest of the thirtieth of November ordered a military force to be kept\\nthere, consisting of eight hundred men six hundred and fifty of whom\\nwere to be detached from the regiment of Karrer.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "172 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe year 1732 is remarkable as the period of the settlement of the last\\nof the British provinces in America, which now constitute the United\\nStates. Charity devised the plan and furnished the means for its\\nexecution. A society, formed in London, selected a large unoccupied tract\\nof land between the rivers Savannah and Alatamaha, a kind of neutral\\nground, which separated the provinces of South Carolina and Florida,\\nas a spot on which the suffering poor might find an easy and quiet\\nexistence.\\nThe abolition of the company s exclusive right to the trade of\\nLouisiana, and the encouragement lately given to its commerce excited\\nthe industry of the merchants in several of the seaports of France and\\nher colonies and several vessels from St. Maloes, Bordeaux, Marseilles\\nand Cape Francois, came to New Orleans in the course of the following\\nyear.\\nThe death of Augustus, king of Poland, in 1733, for awhile disturbed\\nthe tranquillity of Europe. Louis XV. supported the claim to the crown\\nof Stanislaus, whose daughter he had married in 1725, and was assisted\\nby Spain, but was opposed by the emperor, who upheld the pretensions\\nof the elector of Saxony.\\nBienville was this year re-appointed governor of Louisiana. He did\\nnot, however, reach the province until the following year. The colonists\\nhailed the return of their former chief, who had devoted the prime of his\\nlife to the service of their country. Perrier, on his arrival, returned to\\nFrance.\\nA frigate brought troops to complete the peace establishment of the\\nprovince, according to the arrest of the king s council of the month of\\nNovember.\\nFor the double purpose of promoting the king s service, and the\\nextension of agriculture in Louisiana, it was provided by an arrest of the\\nking s council of the month of August, 1734, that there should be annually\\ngranted to two soldiers, in each of the companies of French troops\\nserving there, a furlough and a tract of land, subject to a yearly quit rent\\nof a sou for every four acres. It was stipulated that the grantees should,\\nwithin three 3 ears, clear such a part of the land as the governor should\\ndesignate, and during that period, their pay and rations were continued\\nto them.\\nThe Swiss soldiers were likewise entitled to such a grant, at the\\nexpiration of the time for which they had been enlisted.\\nWe have seen the king kept six hundred and fifty soldiers in the\\nprovince. They were divided into thirteen companies of fifty men\\neach, which gave annually twenty-six new farmers. The Swiss companies\\ngave four in the same period.\\nIn the French troops, the selection was made by the governor, from the\\nsoldiers, who conducted themselves the best. This proved a valuable\\nmeasure, promoting good order among the men, and extending agriculture.\\nThose, who thus quitted the sword for the plough, became in time the\\nheads of orderly families, and many of their remote descendants are now\\npersons of wealth and respectability.\\nThe French and Spanish arms had this year great success in Italy\\nDon Carlos, the youngest son of Philip the fifth, who afterwards was\\nCharles the third of Spain, entered the kingdom of Naples, at the head of\\nthirty thousand men, and made himself master of it.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 173\\nAlthough large quantities of coin were annually sent over for the pay and\\nmaintenance of the troops, and the expenses of the colonial government,\\nthe means of remittance which agriculture supplied being comparatively\\nfew and small, the merchants hoarded up for exportation all the coin they\\nreceived. The province found itself drained of its circulating medium, to\\nthe great injury to its agriculture and internal trade.\\nBy an edict of the king, which bears date the nineteenth of September,\\n1735, an emission of card money to the amount of two hundred thousand\\nlivres, a little more than forty thousand dollars, was ordered to be struck,\\nand declared receivable in the king s warehouses for ammunition or\\nanything sold there, or in exchange, annually, for drafts on the treasury\\nof the marine in France.\\nThis measure had been solicited by the colonists cards were accordingly\\nstruck of the value of twenty, fifteen, ten and five livres fifty, twenty-five,\\ntwelve and a half, and six and a quarter sous answering to the emissions\\nof the British provinces of four, three, two and one dollar, halves, quarters\\nand eighths of a dollar.\\nThey bore the king s arms, and were all signed by the comptroller of\\nthe marine, at New Orleans. Those of fifty sous and more were also\\nsigned by the governor and ordonnateur the others had the j^cira-phe or\\nflourish of these two officers only.\\nThe cards were declared a tender in all payments whatever.\\nThe Natchez and Yazous,who had found refuge among the Chickasaws,\\nnow resumed their predatory war on the distant settlements of the colony,\\nand greatly obstructed its communication by the Mississippi to the\\nIllinois, the Wabash and Canada. A number of Chickasaws generally\\naccompanied these marauding parties. As the province could enjoy no\\ntranquillity while such outrages were not suppressed, Bienville sent an\\nofficer to the principal village of the Chickasaws to insist on the surrender\\nof the Natchez. He was informed these Indians could not be given up,\\nas they had been received by, and incorporated with the Chickasaw\\nnation. He determined to go and take them, and ordered immediate\\npreparations for an expedition.\\nFor this purpose, he directed the Chevalier d Artaguette, who was now\\nin command at Fort Chartres of the Illinois, to collect as many French\\nand Indians as he could, and march them down to the country of the\\nChickasaws, in order to join the troops from New Orleans and Mobile,\\nabout the tenth of May.\\nLeblane, who was the bearer of these orders to the chevalier, was sent\\nup with five boats laden with provisions and ammunition for Fort\\nChartres. He successfully resisted the attack of a party of the enemy\\nnear the Yazou river. He reached that of the Arkansas, where he\\nlanded part of the loading of his boats, which had been too heavily laden.\\nOn his reaching Fort Chartres, one of the boats was sent for the provisions\\nleft at the Arkansas but the Indians, who had attacked him on his way\\nup, fell on this boat and killed every man on board, except a lieutenant\\ncalled Dutisne, who commanded the party, and a half breed of the name\\nof Rosaly.\\nIn the meanwhile, another officer had gone among the Choctaws, for\\nthe purpose of inducing some of the chiefs, in the several villages of that\\nnation, to meet Bienville at Fort Conde.\\nAt this meeting the French chief purchased the aid of his red allies,", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "174 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfor a quantity of goods, a part of which he brought from New Orleans\\nand now delivered to them. The Choctaw chiefs engaged to collect the\\nwarriors of their nation and bring them to the standard of the French\\nand Bienville returned to New Orleans to hasten the march of the force\\nhe had directed to be assembled.\\nA sufhcient number of the militia was left in the forts, and two\\ncompanies marched with the regulars and some negroes, whom it was not\\nthought imprudent to trust with arms. This force was embarked on the\\nbayou St. John in thirty boats, and as many large pirogues. Bienville\\nreached Fort Conde Avith it on the tenth of March.\\nHe had before sent a strong detachment, under the order of Lusser, to\\nthrow up a small work on the bank of the river, at the distance of two\\nhundred and fifty miles above Fort Conde, and on the same side of the\\nstream, in order to have a safe place of deposit for the provisions, arms\\nand ammunition that had been sent up for the use of the Choctaws.\\nHere some of Lusser s men, instigated by a sergeant of the name of\\nMontfort, formed the design of availing themselves of the facility\\npresented by their great distance from the settlements of the French, to\\nrelease themselves from subjection, by murdering their officers and\\nseeking refuge among the Chickasaws, whom they were sent to combat,\\nor among the English, in Carolina, through the desert. The plot was\\nluckily discovered, at the moment on which it was to have been executed.\\nThe sergeant and five men were arrested, but Lusser postponed their trial\\ntill the arrival of his chief.\\nThe army had left Fort Conde on the fourth of April, and reached\\nTombeckbee on the twentieth a court martial immediately set on the\\nprisoners, and they were shot. A few days after, the Choctaws, who had\\nbeen engaged as auxiliaries, joined Bienville, and he delivered to them the\\nbalance of the goods he had promised.\\nIncessant rains and inclement weather prevented the army from leaving\\nTombeckbee before the fourth of May, and three weeks elapsed before it\\nreached the spot on which it was intended to land. Some time was now\\nspent in erecting a shed for the reception and protection of a part of the\\nprovisions and warlike stores, and a few huts for the accommodation of\\nthe sick. Here another party of the Choctaws joined the army the\\nnumber of these auxiliaries was now twelve hundred.\\nThe nearest village of the Chickasaws was at the distance of twenty-\\nseven miles to the northeast. A sufficient force being left to protect the\\nsick and stores, the army marched in two colunms on the twenty-fifth\\nthe Choctaws were on the flanks. A halt was made for the night at the\\ndistance of seventeen miles at daybreak, the troops started in perfect\\norder and silence, and came in sight of the village towards noon a strong\\nfort had been erected before it. The Choctaws yelling ran forward, in the\\nhope of surprising some of the Chickasaws, but without success.\\nBienville, at half past one, formed his army into a regular square af\\nit approached the fort in this order, he ordered it to halt, and directed the\\nmajor part of the regulars and militia to form strong detachments and\\nmarch to the attack. The British flag was flying over the fort, and a few\\nindividuals of the nation Avere perceived in it. Fire had been set to a few\\ncabins near the fort, from which the French might be annoyed they\\nadvanced ten deep, shouting rive Ic roi, but were much distressed by the\\nsmoke from the cabins which the wind blew in their faces. The fort now", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 175\\nbegan a galling fire; a lieutenant, a sergeant and two men were killed,\\nand Renaud d Auterivo, an officer of the militia, was severely wounded.\\nThe Cliiekasaws were in a strong fort, surrounded with a thick palissado\\nfull of loop holes from which they poured forth an incessant shower of\\nhalls; strong and thick planks covered with earth, formed over the\\npalissado, a covering impenetrable to the grenade. The French were\\nunprotected and fell back. They soon advanced again but the fire from\\nthe fort made a great havoc, while they fired in vain against the palissado.\\nAt five o clock, Bienville seeing Noyant, Lusser, Jussau and Girondel,\\nfour of his best officers, and many others disabled, and the ammunition\\nof his men nearly exhausted without the hope of success, ordered a\\nretreat, and sent a strong detachment to support it. It was made in good\\norder. The loss was thirty-two killed and sixty-one wounded. The force\\nemployed joined the rest without being able to bring away the bodies of\\ntheir dead.\\nThe evening was employed in throwing up a small entrenchment around\\nthe camp. In the morning the French saw the bodies of their countrymen,\\nwho fell in the battle, cut into quarters and stuck up on the pickets of the\\n])alissado around the fort.\\nDuring this day, the Choctaws had several skirmishes with the\\nChickasaws.\\nOn the twenty-ninth, the army began to retrograde, and encamped within\\nthree miles only of the field of battle, and on the next day, within the\\nsame distance from their place of landing, which they reached on the\\nthird day. Bienville distributing the remainder of his goods among the\\nChoctaws, dismissed them satisfied. Taking in the suite of the army the\\ninvalids he had left on the river, he floated clown to Fort Conde, where he\\nleft a reinforcement in the garrison, and landed the rest of his men on the\\nbanks of the bayou St. John, in the latter part of June.\\nA sergeant of the garrison of the Illinois, who had been made a\\nprisoner by the Chickasaws, succeeded so far in securing the good will of\\nthe Indian to whose lot he had fallen, as to obtain his liberty and a\\nsufficiency of provisions to enable him to reach the settlements of the\\nFrench. He came to New Orleans on the first day of July. Bienville\\nlearned from him the unfortunate fate of the Chevalier d Artaguette.\\nThis officer was the youngest son of the commissary ordonnateur of\\nthat name. He had served with distinction during the Avar of the\\nNatchez, and had been left by Perrier to command the fort which this\\nchief had directed to be built near the site of the present city of Natchez.\\nIn compliance with the orders which Leblanc had brought him from\\nBienville, he had left his command at Fort Chartres, with t^velve hundred\\nmen, chiefiy Indians. Warned by the fate of Lesueur, who having\\nbrought a body of Choctaws near the fort of the Natchez, had been\\nunable to contain them, till the arrival of the Chevalier de Loubois\\nd Artaguette, by occasionally slacking his march had arrived at the\\nl)lacc of rendezvous mentioned in his orders, on the ninth of May the\\neve of the very day he was directed to arrive, five days after Bienville had\\nleft the small fort at Tombeckbee. He had encamped in sight of the\\nenemy till the twentieth, in anxious expectation of the arrival of\\nBienville, who did not land until four days after; when his Indians, like\\nthe Choctaws at the Natchez, grew impatient and unmanageable, and\\nabsolutely insisted on being allowed to fight or to withdraw. Incapable", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "176 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nof restraining his turbulent allies, he had accepted the first alternative,\\nand successfully attacked the fort before which he had encamped. He\\ndrove the Chickasaws from it and the village it protected. In the\\npursuit, the valorous youth had driven them to and out of the next fort,\\nand was chasing them to a third, and perhaps their last entrenchment,\\nwhen he received a wound then another, which threw him on the\\nground weltering in his blood. His Indians, on the fall of their leader,\\nretreated in all directions. Forty-eight soldiers, the whole of the garrison\\nof Fort Chartres, which d Artaguette had been able to bring, and father\\nSenac, its chaplain, stood by, and for awhile defended their prostrated\\nleader. But, what could the deserted few do? They were overpowered,\\nand the Indians led their prisoners to the fort on which, had fate spared\\nd Artaguette but a few minutes, he would have planted the white banner.\\nHis companions washed and dressed his wounds, and his recovery was\\nspeedy. For awhile, the Chickasaws treated their captives well they\\nkncAV Bienville was advancing with a strong force, and promised\\nthemselves great advantages from the possession of the French, and at\\nleast a large ransom. But the reports of the arrival and retrograde of\\nthe French army were simultaneous, and the foe, elated by success and\\nsecurity, dragged out his unlucky victims to a neighboring field, bound\\nthe chevalier and the father to the same stake, and tying his courageous\\nadherents, four by four around their Avordly and spiritual leaders,\\nextending protection to the sergeant only, consumed their victims by a\\nslow and often interrupted fire.\\nVessels from France, St. Domingo and Martinico frequently came to\\nNew Orleans and early in the next year the king extended a further\\nencouragement to the commerce of the province, by permitting the\\nexportation of any article of its produce to the West India Islands, and\\nthe importation of that of these islands, to Louisiana, during ten years.\\nThe royal edict is of February, 1737.\\nThe Spaniards at this time began to make great depredations on the\\ncommerce of Great Britain in the West India seas. Their guarda costas\\nseized a liumber of vessels of that nation, which they carried into the\\nports of the main, the island of Cuba and Hispaniola, for condemnation\\nunder the pretense that they were engaged in a contraband trade with\\nthe colonies of Spain.\\nBienville, on his return from the unsuccessful expedition against the\\nChickasaws, planned a new one, in Avhich he proposed to reach their\\ncountry by the Mississippi. He communicated his views to the minister,\\nwho submitted them to the chevalier de Beauharnois (the father of the\\nfirst husband of the Empress Josephine) then Governor General of New\\nFrance.\\nLouis XV. was not successful, in the war he had undertaken, to place\\nhis father-in-law on the throne of Poland. Tranquillity was momentarily\\nrestored to Europe by the peace of 1738, which left the Elector of Saxony\\nin possession of the crown, and Don Carlos, king of Naples. Stanislaus,\\nhowever, was permitted to retain the title of king, and became Grand\\nDuke of Lorrain and Bar. While the Avar that had been waged between\\nthe emperor and the kings of France and Spain, Avas thus brought to a\\nclose, the latter sovereign began preparations for hostilities against Great\\nBritain, and the garrison of St. Augustine receiA^ed a very considerable\\nreinforcement, Avith the vieAv of an attack on the contiguous neAV British", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 177\\nprovince of Georgia, which Philip V. considered as an encroachment on\\ntlio dominions of his croAvn, while Cleorge II. sent six hundred men there,\\nunder the orders of General Oglethorpe.\\nAs soon as Bienville was informed that the minister approved his plan\\nof an attack on the Chickasaws, with a force, which was to ascend the\\nMississippi from New Orleans, and come down from Canada and the\\nIllinois, he began .his preparations. It is not easy to discover on what\\nground better success was promised, in this wa} than by an approach of\\nthe enemy s country up the river Mobile the greatest fort of the country\\nof the Indians, Avas to the west of that river and an army landed on the\\nbank of the Mississippi would have to cross the country of the Choctaws,\\nin its whole width. It is true, the latter were friendly Indians but\\nthough this added much to the security of the forces, it increased equally\\nthe trouble, fatigue and expense. By the Mobile, the French landed at\\nonce in the centre of the enemy s country.\\nIn the execution of his plans, Bienville ordered a very stroh^ detachment\\nto the river St. Francis, in the present territory of Arkansas, to be\\nimmediately employed in building sheds for the reception of the troops,\\ntheir provisions, arms and ammunition, and a fort for their protection;\\nthis spot appearing the most convenient as a place of deposit, and a\\nrendezvous for the forces that might come down from Canada and the\\nIllinois.\\nIn the month of May, of the following year, three of the king s ships,\\nunder the command of the chevalier de Kerlerec, landed at New Orleans\\na few companies of the marines who were commanded by the chevalier\\nde Noailles.\\nEverything having been previously arranged, the chevalier de Noyant,\\nset off with the vanguard a few clays after the arrival of the reinforcements.\\nThe main body successively followed in large detachments, and Bienville\\nbrought up the rear. The army reached the river St. Francis, on the last\\nof June, and without the loss of much time, crossed the stream to the\\nriver Margot, on the opposite side, near the spot on which the present\\ntown of Memphis, in the state of Tennessee, stands.\\nThe army was first employed in providing the means of conve3 ance for\\nthe^ provisions, arms, ammunition and baggage, and in building a fort,\\nwhich being completed on the fifteenth of August, the day on which the\\nCatholic church celebrates the festival of the Assumption of the Virgin,\\nwas called the fort of the Assumption.\\nLabuissonierewhohad succeeded the unfortunate chevalier d Artaguette\\nin the command of Fort Chartres, arrived a few days after with his\\ngarrison, a part of the militia of the Illinois and about two hundred\\nIndians. He was followed the next week by Celeron and St. Laurent, his\\nlieutenants, who commanded a company of Cadets, from Quebec and\\nMontreal, and a number of Canada Indians.\\nThe force from New Orleans consisted of the Louisiana regulars and\\nmilitia, the companies of marines, lately landed from France, and\\nupwards of sixteen hundred Indians. So that Bienville found himself at\\nthe head of upwards of twelve hundred white and double that number of\\nIndian and black troops.\\nThis comparatively very large army, unaccountably spent six months\\nin making preparations for its march. In the meanwhile, the troops\\nlately arrived from France became unhealthy and many died the climate\\n25", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "178 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nhad an almost equally deleterious influence on those from Canada. The\\nprovisions were now exhausted, and such was the dearth of them, that\\nhorses Avere slaughtered for food. Early the next year, the regulars and\\nmilitia of Canada and Louisiana, who had escaped the autumnal disease\\nwere prostrated by famine and fatigue, and the chief was compelled to\\nconfine his call for service, to his red and black men. They were his only\\neffectual force.\\nOn the fifteenth of March, Celeron marched the remainder of his\\nCanadian Cadets to whom about a hundred other white soldiers were\\nadded. This small body, with the negroes and Indians, began the march\\ntowards the village of the Chickasaws, and Celeron was instructed to\\npromise peace to these Indians if it was asked.\\nThe enemy had been apprised of the arrival of Bienville, with a very\\nlarge army and when they perceived the colors of Celeron s company, a\\nfew white men and an immense body of Indians, on each flank, they had\\nno doubt that the whole force of Bienville was there. In the terror which\\nthis delusion excited, most of the warriors came out of the fort, and\\napproaching Celeron in an humble posture, begged him to give them\\npeace and vouchsafe to be their intercessor with Bienville assuring him\\nthey would be the inseparable friends of the French swearing they had\\nbeen excited to hostilities by the English from Carolina, who had come to\\ntheir villages and protesting they had entirely renounced any future\\nconnection with them. They said they had lately made two individuals\\nof that nation prisoners and detainecl them in the fort they pressed\\nCeleron to send one of his offlcers to the fort that he might be satisfied of\\nthe truth of what they told him; St. Laurent was accordingly sent.\\nAs he entered, the squaws began to yell and scream loudly, and\\ndemanded his head. On this he was seized and confined in a hut, while\\nthe men were deliberating on the demand of the women at last, the\\nparty who deemed it dangerous to grant it, prevailed, and St. Laurent\\nwas taken out, and shown the white prisoners. Pleased at the happy\\nturn the afl airs had taken, he promised peace to the Indians in the name\\nof Celeron. They all followed him to the camp, where the captain ratified\\nhis lieutenant s promise.\\nA deputation of the Chickasaws, joining the French on their retrograde\\nmarch, Celeron led back his force to the Mississippi, where the calumet\\nwas presented, by the Chickasaws, to Bienville. They renewed to him\\nthe protestation of their devotion, to the interests of the French, and\\npresented him the two Englishmen. The calumet was accepted, and the\\nde})uties were permitted to return.\\nThe fort of the Assumption was raised and Labuissonniere and Celeron\\nascended the river with those of their men, whom disease and famine\\nhad spared. The force from New Orleans stopped at the river St. Francis\\nto dismantle the fort, and then floated down to the city.\\nThus ended the Chickasaw war, undertaken by Bienville to compel\\nthese Indians to surrender the Natchez, who had found an asylum among\\nthe former. Peace was made on the promise of the Indians of one of the\\nvillages of the enemy, to be in future the devoted friends of the French\\npurchased at the price of many valuable lives, at a vast expense besides,\\nand with great distreh?s and toil. The French chief acquired no military\\nglory from the war.\\nWhile tranci[uillity appeared thus restored to Louisiana, that of Europe", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 179\\nwas disturbed, at the death of the Emperor Charles the sixth, on the\\ntwentieth of September, 1740, without nuile issue. According to the\\npragmatic sanction, l)y which in 1718 it had been provided, that his\\nehlest daughter shoukl succeed him, Maria Theresa ascended the throne.\\nLouis the tifteenth united with Prussia and Poland, in support of the\\npretensions of the Duke of Bavaria, to the imperial sceptre, and the dogs\\nof war were let loose.\\nThe chevalier de Beauharnois, Governor-General of New France, was\\nsucceeded by the count de la Gallissoniere.\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil, a son of the late Governor-General of New\\nFrance, was in 1741, appointed Governor of Louisiana, and Bienville sailed\\nback to France, much regretted by the colonists. The latter was the\\nyoungest son of Lemyone de Bienville, a gentleman of Quebec, who had\\nseven sons in the service of his sovereign. Bienville, the eldest, fell in\\nbattle in Canada. Iberville, Serigny, Sauvolle, Chateaugue and St. Helene,\\nhave all been mentioned in this work. The youngest, to whom the\\nname of the eldest had been given, came, as we have said, to Louisiana,\\nwith Iberville, in 1698. He was then 1:wenty-two years of age, and a\\nmidshipman in the royal navy. He remained in the province continually,\\nexcept during the Administration of Perrier, and was the chief in\\ncommand, during most of the time. He was called the father of the\\ncountry, and deserved the appellation.\\nThe commerce of Louisiana, released from the restraints of the exclusive\\nprivilege of the company, now began to thrive. Indigo was cultivated to\\na considerable extent, and with much success, and with rice and tobacco,\\nafforded easy means of remittance to Europe, Avhile lumber found a market\\nin the West India islands. The Chickasaws were less turbulent; a\\ncircumstance attributed to the employment which Avar gave to the people\\nof South Carolina and Georgia.\\nThe increase of trade caused litigation, and it was deemed necessary to\\ncreate new officers in the superior council. Accordingly, the governor\\nand the commissary ordonnateur were, by the king s letters patent of the\\nmonth of August, 1742, directed to appoint four assessors, to serve for a\\nperiod of four years in that tribunal. They were to sit in rank after the\\ncouncillors but their votes were received only, in cases in which the\\nrecord was referred to them to report on, when they were called upon to\\ncomplete a quroum, or in case of an equality of votes. The choice of the\\ntwo administrators, for the first time, fell on Delachaise, a son of the late\\ncommissary ordonnateur, Delalande d Aspremont, Amelot and Massy.\\nThe Spaniards this year made an unsuccessful attempt on the province\\nof Georgia.\\nWith a view of having Nova Scotia (which had been restored to\\nGreat Britain at the peace of Utrecht) occupied by national subjects,\\nthe former French inhabitants had been mostly driven away three\\nthousand families were brought over, at a great expense defrayed by\\ngovernment, and three regiments were stationed there to protect these\\npeople against the French of Canada and the Indians.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "180 IIISTOKV OP LOUISIANA.\\nGeorge the second having taken arms in support of the claim of Maria\\nTheresa to the throne of her father, and having in person gained the\\nfamous battle of Dettingen against the allied forces, war was kindled\\nbetween France and Great Britain.\\nHostilities began in America, by frequent irrui)tions of the French\\nfrom Canada into Nova Scotia. A small land and naval force from the\\nisland of Cape Breton, afterwards possessed itself of the town of Canceaux,\\nand made its garrison and some of the inhabitants prisoners. A less\\nsuccessful attack was made on Annapolis the French being driven back\\nby the garrison, which had been reinforced b} a strong detachment from\\nMassachusetts. The conquest of Nova Scotia being a favorite object with\\nthe people of Canada, Duvivier was sent to France to soli(, it the minister\\nto send out a sufficient force for this purpose.\\nLouisiana suffered a great deal from the want of a circulating medium.\\nCard money had caused the disappearance of the gold and silver circu-\\nlating in the colony before its emission, and its subsec^uent depreciation\\nhad induced the commissary ordonnateur to have recourse to an issue of\\nordonances, a kind of bills of credit, which although not a legal tender,\\nfrom the want of a metallic currency, soon became an object of commerce.\\nThey were followed by treasury notes, Avhich being receivable in the\\ndischarge of all claims of the treasury, soon got into circulation. This\\ncumulation of public securities in the market within a short time threw\\nthem all into discredit, and gave rise to an agiotage, highly injurious to\\ncommerce and agriculture.\\nWhile Duvivier was gone to France to induce the minister to furnish\\nmeans for the recapture of Nova Scotia, Governor Shirle} of Massachusetts,\\nhad dispatched captain Ryall, an officer of the garrison captured at\\nCanceaux, to represent the danger in which the province of Nova Scotia\\nstood, to the lords of the admiralty, and press them for some naval\\nassistance. The captain was also charged to present a plan, Avhich\\nGovernor Shirley had formed, for the surprise and capture of the island\\nof Cape Breton, the possession of which, in the neighborhood of New\\nFoundland, enabled the French to annoy the fisheries and commerce of\\nGreat Britain. Although nearly eight millions of dollars had been spent\\nby France on the fortifications of that island, the smallness of the garrison,\\nand the vicinity of the British provinces, induced Shirley to conclude it\\nmight be easily taken by surprise the idea had not originated with him,\\nInit had been suggested by Vaughan, a merchant of New Hampshire.\\nRyall s mission had no other effect than a direction to the commander\\nof the squadron in the West Indies, to proceed to the north in the spring\\nto afford protection to the commerce and fisheries of the New England\\nprovinces, and distress those of the French and the governors were\\ninstructed to aid him with transports, men and provisions.\\nIn the meanwhile, Vaughan s plan had been submitted to the legislature\\nof the i)rovinces, and those of New Hampshire, Massachusetts and\\nConnecticut, had raised about four thousand men, and the governors of\\nthe two first colonies, had taken upon themselves, on tliis occasion to\\ndisregard their instructions, and to give their assent to bills for the emission\\nof paper money.\\nThe colonial forces assembled at Canceaux, towards the middle of April,\\nand were put under the order of Vaughan, and soon after the \\\\yest India\\nfleet arrived.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOL ISIAXA. 181\\nA landing on the island was efFectod a few days after, and while the fleet\\nwas cruising off Louisliourg, it fell in with a sixty-four gun ship from\\nFrance, with five hundred and sixty men, destined for the garrison and an\\nample supply of provisions and military stores she was captured, and the\\nland forces soon after compelled the garrison to surrender.\\nIn the meanwhile, the succor that Duvivier had been sent to solicit,\\nhad Iicen obtained seven ships of war. with a considerable land force,\\nsailed from France, in the month of July. They were ordered to stop at\\nLouisbourg, where they were to be joined by a number of volunteers from\\nCanada, for the attack of Nova Scotia, information reached the fleet,\\nsoon after its departure, of the fidl of Louisbourg, and of a British fleet\\ncruising in its vicinity the plan was abandoned and the fleet returned\\ninto port.\\nGreat preparations were made by l:)oth nations in the following year.\\nThe British determined on simultaneous attacks on Canada, from sea and\\nthe lakes, and a very considerable force was collected for this purpose.\\nThe French equippe d a large fleet under the Duke D Anville for the\\nre-capture of the Island of Cape Breton and Nova Scotia but like the\\nSpanish armada, this fleet was, if not destroyed, dispersed by the wiiids\\nand the waves most of the ships were disabled. The apprehension which\\nits approach excited, induced the British to turn towards the protection\\nof their own territories the forces they had assembled for the reduction of\\nanada.\\nPhilip the fifth of Spain ended his second reign and his life, in the sixty-\\nthird year of his age, on the ninth of July, and was succeeded by his\\nsecond son, Ferdinand the sixth, having himself been succeeded by, and\\nsucceeded, his first.\\nLouisiana was this year visited by a destructive hurricane, which laid\\nthe plantations waste, and totally destroyed the rice crop. This article was\\nused in most families, as a substitute for bread. The consequent distress\\nwas greatly increased by the capture of several vessels that had sailed\\nfrom France, with provisions. The province was, however, relieved by\\nlarge supplies of flour from the district of the Illinois, amounting it is said,\\nto four thousand sacks. This part of the province was already, at this\\nperiod, of considerable importance. In a letter to the minister, Vaudreuil\\nwrote, we receive from the Illinois, flour, corn, bacon, hams, both of bear\\nand hog, corned pork and wild beef, mj^rtle and beeswax, cotton, tallow,\\nleather, tobacco, lead, copper, buffalo, wool, venison, poultry, bear s grease,\\noil, skins, fowls and hides. Their boats come down annually, in the latter\\npart of December, and return in February.\\nWar drew oft the attention of the people of South Carolina and Georgia\\nand the Indians, left to themselves, did not annoy the distant settlements\\nof the French, and that in the neighborhood of Fort Chartres was in a\\nvery flourishing condition.\\nThe extension of agriculture and commerce drew the attention of the\\ngovernment to the roads in the colony, and regulations were made for their\\nconstruction and repairs. The office of overseer of the highways _ was\\ncreated and given to Olivier Duvezin, who was also appointed the king s\\nsurvevor general in the province. His commission bears date the month\\nof October, 1747.\\nThe incapacity of many of the persons who had been appointed,\\nprincipally in the distant posts, to make inventories of estates of the", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "182 HISTORY OF LOI ISIANA.\\ndeceased and similar acts, joined to the imi^ossibility often of finding any\\nperson to be appointed, had caused in many instances, the omission of\\nthe formalities re({uired by law; great inconvenience had resulted from\\nthe necessity imposed on the superior council, of declaring some of these\\nacts absolutely null. On the representations of the colonists, a remedy\\nfor this evil was sought, and a declaration of the king s council, df\\nthe thirteenth of March, 174S, i)rovided that any inventor}^ or other\\ninstrument, made in any of the posts of the province, in which there was\\nno public officer, and even in those in which there was such an officer, as\\nin New Orleans, Mol^ile and the Illinois, where the legal formalities were\\nomitted, should be valid, provided there Avas no fraud and such inventory\\nor other public instrument should, within the year after the publication\\nof the declaration, be presented to the superior council, and on the motion\\nof the attorney-general, recorded, in order to prevent litigation, and\\npromote the peace of families.\\nNew Orleans, Mobile and the Illinois being the only places in the\\nprovince, where public officers resided, it was directed that elsewhere,\\ninventories and other public acts might in future be made by two notable\\ninhal)itants, attended by an equal number of witnesses, and within the\\nyear transmitted for registry to the superior council in New Orleans, or\\nthe inferior tribunals in Mobile, or the Illinois.\\nThe winter was this year so severe, that all the orange trees Avere\\ndestroyed a misfortune of which this is the first instance on record.\\nThe peace of Aix la Chapelle, on the eighteenth day of Octol^er, settled\\nthe dissensions of Europe and put an end to the warfare between Canada\\nand New England. Maria Theresa was recognized as Empress, and Don\\nCarlos, the third son of Philip, retained the croAvn of the two Sicilies.\\nLouis XV. and George II. agreed that all conquests made during the war\\nshould be restored, and the French re-possessed the island of Cape Breton.\\nThe provision made by the treat} of Utrecht for defining the boundary\\nbetween Canada and Acadia, had not been carried into effect. The cabinet\\nof Versailles urged that by the cession of Acadia, nothing had been yielded,\\nbut the peninsula formed by the bay of Fundy, the Atlantic and the gulf\\nof St. Lawrence that of St. James claimed all the land to the south of\\nthe river St. Lawrence. Unfortunately, measures Avere not taken, at the\\npacification of Aix la Chapelle, to remoA^e this source of controversy.\\nOn the t wenty-fifth of November, the king prolonged for six years, th(.^\\nexemption he had granted to A^essels trading to Louisiana, from carrying\\nthither the numljer of redemptioners and muskets, Avhich Avere required to\\nbe taken to his other American colonies.\\nLarouvilliere, succededed Salmon as Commissar}^ Ordonnateur, in the\\nlatter part of the following year.\\nSeveral individuals in England and Virginia had associated themselA cs-\\nunder the style of the Ohio com]iany for the purpose of carrying on the\\nIndian trade, and efi ecting a settlement on the land bordering on that\\nstream. They obtained from the croAvn a grant of six hundred thousand\\nac^res of land on the Avestern side of the Alleghany mountains. Their\\nsurveyors and traders soon crossed the ridge, and erected block houses and\\nstores among the Indians. The Marquis de la Jonquiere, Avho had\\nsucceeded the Count de .la Gallissoniere in the goA ernment of New\\nFrance, considering the country thus occupied as part of the dominions\\nof his sovereign, complained to governor Colden, of Ncav York, and", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LonSIAXA. 183\\ngovernor Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, of what he viewed as an encroach-\\nment, and assured them that, if this notice was disregarded, he should\\ndeem it his indispensa1)le duty to arrest the surveyors and traders, and to\\nseize the goods of the latter.\\nThe French had then a large force at Presquisle on lake Erie, and\\nsmall detachments on French creek and the Alleghany river, and were\\nmaking preparations for building a considerable fort, at the confluence of\\nthe latter stream and the Monongahela, the spot on which now stands the\\ntown of Pittsburg. This fort, with those on lake Ontario, at Niagara, the\\nIllinois, the Chickasaw bluffs, the Yazous, Natchez, Pointe Coupee and\\nNew C)rleans, Avas intended to form a connecting line, between the gulfs\\nof 8t. Lawrence and Mexico.\\nThe quota of troops for the service of the province, on the peace estab-\\nlishment, was fixed by an arrest of the king s council dated the 30th of\\nSeptember, 1750, at eight hundred and fifty men, divided into seventeen\\ncompanies.\\nThe agriculture of the province was favored by an arrangement with\\nthe farmers general of the kingdom, who agreed to purchase all the tobacco\\nraised in Louisiana at thirty livres the hundred, equal to six dollars and\\ntwo-thirds.\\nThe renlonstrances of the Marquis de la Jonquiere to the governors of\\nNew York and Pennsylvania having been disregarded, he put his threats\\ninto execution by the seizure of the persons and goods of several British\\ntraders among the Twigtwees.\\nThe king had favored in 1731, the commerce of his subjects to\\nLouisiana, by exempting all merchandise sent to, or brought from the\\nprovince, from duty during a period of ten years, and the exemption had\\nin 1741, been extended for a like period. It was by an arrest of the king s\\ncouncil, dated the last of September, farther prolonged during a third\\nperiod of the same duration but with regard to foreign merchandise sent\\nthere, it was restricted to salt beef, butter, tallow and spices.\\nTwo hundred recruits arrived from France on the seventeenth of April,\\nfor the completion of the quota of troops allotted to the province. The\\nking s ships in which they were embarked, touched at the cape, in the\\nisland of Hispaniola, where, with a vie^v of trying with what success the\\nsugar cane could be cultivated on the banks of the Mississippi, the Jesuits\\nof that Island were jjermitted to ship to their brethren in Louisiana a\\nquantity of it. A number of negroes acquainted with the culture and\\nmanufacture of sugar, came in the fleet. The canes were planted on the\\nland of the fathers immediately above the city, in the lower part of the\\nspot now known as the suburb St. Mary. Before this time the front of\\nthe plantation had been improved in the raising of the myrtle wax shrub\\nthe rest was sown with indigo.\\nThe myrtle w-ax shrub is very common in Louisiana, Florida, Georgia,\\nthe Carolinas and Virginia, and not rare in the more northern states on\\nthe Atlantic. It bears grapes of very diminutive bluish berries, the seeds\\nof W hich are included in a hard, oblong nucleus, covered by an unctuous\\nand farinaceous substance, easily reducible into wax. In November and\\nDecember, the berries being perfectly ripe, are boiled in water, and the\\nwax detaches itself and floats on the surface. It is then skimmed off and\\nsuffered to cool. It becomes hard and its color a dirty green after a\\nsecond boiling, the color becomes clearer. The candles made of this wax", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "184 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nexhale, in burning, a very pleasant odor. Unsuccessful attempts have\\nbeen made to bleach it. It is apt to crack, and is rendered tenacious, by\\nbeing mixed with tallow or soft wax.\\nThe shi|)S landed also sixty poor girls, who were brought over at tiic\\nking s expense. They were the last succor of this kind, which the mother\\ncountry supplied. They were given in marriage to such soldiers whose\\ngood conduct entitled them to a discharge. Land was allotted to each\\ncouple with a cow and calf, a cock and five hens, a gun, axe and hoe.\\nDurino; the three first 3 ears, rations were allowed them, with a small\\ncjuantity of powder, shot, and grain for seed.\\nMaca rty, on the twentieth of August, went with a small detachment to\\ntake command of Fort Chartres of the Illinois, left vacant by the death of\\nthe unfortunate chevalier drArtaguette. This district had, at this period,\\nsix villages Kaskaskias, Fort Chartres, Caokias, Prairie des roehers, St.\\nPhilip and St. Genevieve.\\nTranquillity being now restored to the British province, traders from\\nthe southernmost, poured in their goods, and erected stores and block\\nhouses, in the villages of the Indians, on their back settlements and those\\nof the French on Mobile and Alibamon rivers began to be distressed by\\nthe renewed irruptions of the Chickasaws. In consequence thereof, the\\nMarquis de Vaudreuil marched into the country at the head of a body of\\nseven hundred men of the regular forces and militia, and a large number\\nof Indians. He was not very successful the enemy had been taught by\\nthe British to fortify their villages. Each had a strong block house,\\nsurrounded b.y a wide and deep ditch. The colony was badly supplied\\nwith field artillery and soldiers skilled in the management of the pieces.\\nThe Marquis lost little time in laying sieges, but wandered through the\\ncountry, laying the plantations waste. He enlarged the fort of Tombeckbec,\\nleft a strong garrison in it, and returned to New Orleans.\\nThe settlements along the Mississippi, above the city and below, as far\\nas the English turn, were now in high cultivation. The Marquis, in a\\nletter to the minister of this year, observed it was almost an impossibility\\nto have plantations near the river, on account of the immense expense\\nattending the levees, necessary to protect the fields from the inundation\\nof sea and land floods. He recommended that the idea of settling the\\npart of the country below the English turn should be abandoned, till the\\nland Avas raised by the accession of the soil. He observed there had been\\nan increase of three feet in height during the last fifteen years.\\nA detachment from the troops in Canada had been sent under the\\norders of Legardeur de St. Pierre, a knight of St. Louis, to erect a fort on\\nthe western branch of French creek, which falls into the Ohio. This\\nofficer, on the twelfth of December, 1753, received by the hands of major\\nWashington, of Virginia (a man whose name will long attract the admi-\\nration of the world and forever that of his country) a letter from governor\\nDinwiddle, summoning him to withdraw, with the men under his\\ncommand, from the dominions of the British king. He wrote to the\\ngovernor, he had been sent to take possession of the country by his superior\\nofficer, then in Canada, to whom he would transmit the message, and whose\\norder he would implicitly obey.\\nIn a Cjuarrel between a Choctaw and a Colapissa, the former told the\\nlatter, his countr3 men were the dogs of the French meaning their slaves.\\nThe Colapissa, having a loaded musket in his hands, discharged its", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 185\\ncontents at the Choctaw, and fled to Xew Orleans. The relations of the\\ndeceased came to the Marquis de Vaudreuil to demand his surrender he\\nhad in the meanwhile gone to the German coast. The Martinis having\\nvainly tried to appease them, sent orders to Renaud, the eonnnandant of\\nthat post, to have the murderer arrested but he eluded the pursuit. His\\nfather Avent to the Choctaws and offered himself a willing victim the\\nrelations of the deceased persisted in their refusal to accept any compen-\\nsation in presents. They at last consented to allow the old man to atone\\nby the loss of his own life, for the crime of his son. He stretched himself\\non the trunk of an old tree and a Choctaw severed his head from the liody\\nat the first stroke. This instance of paternal affection was made the\\nsubject of a tragedy, by Leblanc de Villeneuve, an officer of the troops\\nlately arrived from France. This performance is the only dramatic work,\\nwhich the republic of letters owes to Louisiana.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil was this year promoted, and succeeded\\nDuciuesne, in the government of New France, and was succeeded, in that\\nof Louisiana by Kerlerec. a captain in the royal navy and Auberville was\\non the death of La Rouvilliere, appointed commisary ordonnateur.\\nOn the return of major Washington, the legislature of Virginia directed\\na regiment to be raised, of which he was appointed Lieutenant-Colonel.\\nHe Avas then in his twenty-second 3 ear.\\nWashington advanced with two companies of his regiment in the middle\\nof April, 1754, and surprised a party of the French, under the orders of\\nJumonville, a few miles west of a place then called the Great meadows, in\\nthe present county of Fayette, in the state of Pennsylvania, and on the\\nfirst fire this gentleman fell. He was the only man killed, but the Avhole\\nparty surrendered. The rest of the regiment came up soon after. Colonel\\nFry, its commander, having died on the way, Washington found himself\\nat the head of it, and was soon after reinforced by detachments from New\\nYork and South Carolina.\\nThere was then at Fort Chartres of the Illinois, an officer named Villiers,\\nbrother of Jumonville, who hearing of his death, solicited from Macarty,\\nwho had succeeded La Buissonniere, in the command of Fort Chartres, to\\nbe allowed to go and avengs his brother s death, with the few soldiers that\\ncould be spared and a large number of Indians. Villiers descended the\\nMississippi and ascended the Ohio. AVashington, having erected a small\\nfort as a place of deposit to which he gave the name of Fort Necessity, the\\ntraces of which are still visible near Union, the chief toAvn of the county of\\nFayette, was marching towards the confluence of the Monongahela and the\\nAlleghany, where the French were building the fort to Avhich they gave\\nthe name of Duquesne. He heard of the approach of Villiers, from the\\nIndians, who said that his folloAvers Avere as numerous as the pigeons in\\nthe AA^oods, and Avas advised by his officers to march back to Fort Necessity,\\nAvhich Avas at the distance of thirteen miles he yielded to their suggestion.\\nThe party had hardly entered the fort Avhen Villiers approached it, and\\nimmediately began a brisk fire, and an engagement noAV commenced\\nAvhich lasted from ten o clock till dark, when the assailants offered terms\\nof capitulation, AA hich Avere rejected during the night, hoAvever, articleB\\nAvere agreed upon. By these Washington having obtained that his men\\nshould be allowed to return home with their arms and baggage, surrendered\\nthe fort. This AA as on the noAv most A enerated day in the American\\ncalendar, the fourth of July.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "186 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nDuring the summer, some soldiers of the garrison of Cat IsLind rose\\nupon and killed Roux, who commanded there. They were exasperated at\\nhis avarice and cruelty. He employed them in liurning coal, of which he\\nmade a traffic, and for trifling delinquencies had exposed several of them,\\nnaked and tied to trees in a swamp, during whole nights, to the stings of\\nmusquitoes. Joining some English traders in the neighborhood of\\nMol.ile, they started in the hope of reaching Georgia, through the Indian\\ncountry. A party of the Choctaws, then about the fort, was sent after\\nand overtook them. One destroyed himself; the rest were brought to\\nXew Orleans, where two were broken on the wheel the other, belonging\\nto the Swiss regiment of Karrer, was, according to the law of his nation,\\nfollowed ])_v the officers of the Swiss troops in the service of France, sawed\\nin two parts. He was placed alive in a kind of coffin, to the middle of\\nwhich two sergeants applied a whip saw. It was not thought prudent to\\nmake any allowance for the provocation these men had received. The\\nIndians seldom losing the opportunity of claiming remuneration, the\\nAlibamons made a demand from Kerlerec for the pollution of their land\\nby the self-destruction of a soldier, who had avoided in this manner,\\nthe dire fate that awaited him. He accordingly made them a present.\\nIn the latter part of the year, Favrot was sent to the Illinois Avith four\\ncompanies of fifty men each, and a large supply of provisions and\\nammunition.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil, on his arrival at Quebec, had received\\ninstructions to occupy and establish forts in the country to the south of\\nthe river St. Lawrence.\\nIn the spring, as he was preparing to carry these instructions into\\neffect, the British regular forces in Boston, with two provincial regiments,\\njoined the garrison kept in Nova Scotia; and landing on the main,\\nmarched against Beausejour, which was surrendered on the fifth day\\nand in the summer possession was taken of all the posts of the French in\\nthe disputed territory, and every part of Nova Scotia, as claimed by Great\\nBritain, was conquered.\\nIn the cession of Acadia, Louis the fourteenth had stipulated that his\\nsubjects there should be allowed to retain their land on swearing alle-\\ngiance to Queen Anne. They had declined doing so unqualifiedly, and\\ninsisted on such a modification of the formula presented to them, as would\\ndispense them from the obligation of turning their arms against their\\ncountrymen in the defense of the rights of Great Britain to the countr}\\nNo oath had been imposed on them. Although this indulgence had been\\ncomplained of in England, no order had been sent either to require an\\nabsolute oath of allegiance or to expel those who had refused to take it\\nso the Acadians considered themselves as neutrals.\\nThe vicinity of a country, with the inhabitants of which, these people\\nwere so intimately connected by the ties of nature, allegiance and national\\ncharacter, who spoke the same language and professed the same religion,\\nprevented them from considering themselves as of a different country, or\\nas subjects of a different crown. They saw in the neighboring Canadians\\na band of brothers, on whose assistance, in an emergency, they might\\nrely, and considered themselves equally bound to yield theirs in return.\\nThey had, on every occasion, enlisted their feelings, their passions and\\ntheir forces, with these- neighbors, and in the late attack against", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 187\\nBeausejoiir, a considerable number of them were found arrayed against\\nthe conquerors, under the banner of France.\\nNova Scotia is a rocky, barren country. The winter hists seven months\\nand is of di*eadful severity it keeps the people in almost as lifeless and\\ntorpid state as their vegetables. The summer comes sudenly (for there is\\nno spring) and the heat is greater than is ever felt in England. Perpetual\\nfogs render the country equally unwholesome and unpleasant. It presented\\nso few advantages to new comers that the removal to it of such a number\\nof British subjects, as would give them a preponderance over its former\\ninhabitants, could not soon be effected. The transportation and main-\\ntenance of such a body of regular troops, as might keep the latter in awe,\\nwas a measure that must necessarily be attended with an expense totally\\nunproportioned to the benefits, which Great Britain could expect from the\\npossession of the country.\\nIt appeared equally dangerous to permit them to depart or stay. For\\nit seemed certain that, if they were left at liberty to choose the place of\\ntheir removal, they would set down, as nearly as they could, to the country\\nthey should leave, that they could be ready to follow any troops the\\ngovernment of Canada might send to retake it.\\nIn this dilemma, it was deemed the safest expedient to remove these\\npeople in such a manner as to lessen or destroy, by their division, the\\ndanger that might be apprehended from them. They were accordingly,\\nat different periods, shipped off in small numbers to the British provinces\\nto the south of New Jersey. This act of severity, which the circumstances\\nwere thought to justify, was not the only one that was exercised against\\nthem their land and goods were taken from them and they were\\npermitted to carry nothing away, but their household furniture and\\nmoney of the last article few, very few indeed, had any. It was\\ndetermined to take from them all means of travelling back and to\\ndeprive them, even of the least hope, as respects this, their fields were\\nlaid w^aste and their dwellings and fences consumed by fire.\\nThus beggared, these people were, in small numbers and at different\\nperiods, cast on the sandy shores of the southern provinces, among a\\njieople of whose language they were ignorant and who knew not theirs,\\nwhose manners and education were different from their own, whose religion\\nthey abhorred and who were rendered odious to them, as the friends and\\ncountrymen of those Avho had so cruelly treated them, and whom they\\nconsidered as a less savage foe, than he who wields the tomahawk and\\nthe scalping knife.\\nIt is due to the descendants of the British colonists, to say that their\\nsires received with humanity, kindness and hospitality those who so\\nseverely smarted under the calamities of war. In every province, the\\nhumane example of the legislature of Pennsylvania, was followed, and\\nthe colonial treasury was opened to relieve the sufferers and private\\ncharity was not outdone by the public. Yet, but a few accepted the\\nproffered relief and sat down on the land that was offered them.\\nThe others fled westerly from what appeared to them a hostile shore\\nwandering till the} found themselves out of sight of any who spoke the\\nEnglish language. They crossed the mighty spine and wintered among\\nthe Indians. The scattered parties, thrown off on the coast of every\\ncolony from Pennsylvania to Georgia, united, and trusting themselves to", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "188 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe western waters sought the land on which the spotless banner waved\\nand the waves of the Mississippi brought them to New Orleans.\\nThe levee and square of the city presented, on their arrival, a spectacle\\nnot unlike that they offered, about a quarter of a century before on the\\nlanding of the women and children snatched from the hands of the\\nXatchez. Like these, the Acadians Avere greeted with tenderness and\\nhospitality every house in the city afforded a shelter to some of these\\nunfortunate people. Charity burst open the door of the cloister and the\\nnuns ministered with profusion and cheerfulness to the wants of the\\nunprotected of their sex.\\nKerlerec and Auberville allotted a tract of land to each family they\\nwere supplied with farming utensils at the king s expense, and during the\\nfirst year the same rations were distributed to them out of the king s\\nstores, as to the troops. They settled above the German coast, on both\\nsides of the Mississippi, and in course of time their plantations connected\\nthe latter settlement with that of Baton Rouge and Pointe Coupee. It is,\\nat this day, l*nown by the appellation of the Acadian coast.\\nIn the meanwhile, the British under general Braddock, made on fort\\nDuquesne an unsuccessful attack, in which the commander lost his life.\\nGovernor Shirley of Massachusetts failed also in an attack against the fort\\nof the French at Niagara, and in his advance to lake Ontario. Colonel\\nJohnson of New York made likewise a vain attempt against Crown point\\non lake Champlain.\\nAlthough there had been no actual declaration of w^ar betw^een France and\\nGreat Britain, both governments had granted letters of marque, and sent\\nconsiderable forces to North America.\\nThe Baron de Dieskau, at the head of a small force marched against\\nthe British post at Oswego, but was overpowered and defeated.\\nAt last, on the seventeenth of May, George the first published his\\ndeclaration of war.\\nThis document sets forth that the injurious proceedings of the French\\nin the West Indies and North America since the peace of Aix la Chapelle,\\nand their usurpations and encroachments in the Western hemisphere, had\\nbeen so frequent and notorious, that they manifested a settled design, and\\nundeviating resolution of invariably prosecuting the most efficacious\\nmeasures for the advancement of their ambitious views, without any\\nregard for the most solemn engagements and treaties.\\nThe King urges that his frequent and serious representations to the\\ncabinet of Versailles, on these reiterated acts of violence, and his\\nendeavors to obtain satisfaction and reparation for the injuries sustained\\nby his subjects, and to guard against the recurrence of similar causes\\nof complaint have produced nothing but assurances that everything\\nshould be settled according to existing treaties, and particularly that the\\nevacuation of the four neutral islands should be effected, as had been\\nexpressly promised to the British Ambassador. Yet the execution of\\nthis promise and the clause of the treaty on which it was grounded had\\nbeen eluded, on the most frivolous pretences, and the illicit practices of\\nthe French governments and its officers had been carried to such a degree\\nthat in Ajiril, 1754, they broke out into open hostilities and in a moment\\nof profound i)eace without any previous remonstrance, a body of French\\ntroops openly attacked and captured a British fort on one of the branches\\nof the Ohio.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 189\\nHostilities on the Ohio, as we have seen, had ))een commenced by the\\nattack of major ashington on the party commanded l)y Jumonville, in\\nwhich the latter fell, and the march of Villiers against Fort Necessity was\\nonly a matter of retaliation.\\nIt is said in the manifesto, that notwithstanding this act of hostility,\\nwhich could only be considered as a signal for war, so sincere was the\\ndesire of the king to remain at j^eace, and so sanguine his hope that the\\nFrench monarch would disown this act of violence and injustice, that he\\ncontented himself with sending over to America such forces only as were\\nnecessary to the immediate defense of his subjects and their protection\\nagainst new insults or attacks. But in the meanwhile, a great naval\\narmament was made in France, and a considerable number of troops were\\nsent to Canada and although the ambassador of France gave the most\\nspecious promises of the speedy arrangement of all existing differences,\\nthe real design of his court was to gain time, in order that such reinforce-\\nments might reach the armies of France in the new world, as would insure\\nsuperiority, and enable their prince to execute his unjust and ambitious\\nprojects. The king complains that the measures which were required\\nfrom him by the necessity of preventing the landing of the French troops\\nin America, were followed by the departure of the French ambassador, the\\nfortifying of Dunkirk, and the gathering of a considerable number of\\narmed men on the coast of France, threatening his subjects with an\\ninvasion. i\\nHe declares that in order to avert the impending calamity, and provide\\nfor the safety of his kingdom, he was compelled to give orders for the\\nseizure of French vessels. Yet, unwilling to forego the hope, or to throw\\ndifficulty in the way, of an amicable adjustment, he had expressly\\ncommanded that the cargoes of these vessels should remain in a state of\\nsequestration. But, the actual invasion of the island of Minorca evinced\\nthe determination of the French cabinet not to lend its ear to any amicable\\nproposition, but to prosecute the war it had begun, with the utmost\\nWolence, and compel him to al)andon the system of moderation in which\\nhe had so long persisted.\\nVast preparations were made under the directions of the Earl of\\nLoudon, who had succeeded General Abercrombie in the chief command\\nof the king s forces in North America. A considerable number of troops\\nwere raised in the New England provinces, and in those of New York and\\nPennsylvania, and lesser bodies were procured in the southern provinces\\nfor the campaign of the next year.\\nIn the meanwhile, the Marquis de Montcalm had arrived in Canada\\nand taken the command of the forces of France.\\nThe earl, notwithstanding his great preparations, did not strike any\\nblow the marquis with far less means was more successful. In the month\\nof August, he made himself master of Fort Oswego this post, situated\\nat the mouth of Onondago river, commanded a commodious harbor on\\nlake Ontario. It had been erected by Governor Shirley, with a view to\\nthe protection of the country of the five nations, the security of the fur\\ntrade, the obstruction of the communication between the French estab-\\nlishments, and to open a way for the British forces to Niagara and Fort\\nFrontenac. Montcalm s military means not allowing him to keep it, he\\nordered the British fort to be raised, and told the Indians his views were\\nnot hostile to them became into the country for their protection: he", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "190 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwished no strong house to keep them in awe his nation desired only to\\nlive in peace, trade with them and protect them against their enemies, who\\nwere those of the French.\\nThe Marquis met with an equal success in the attack of Fort William\\nHenry on lake Champlain, which surrendered in the beginning of\\nAugust.\\nThis 5 ear Auberville died, and was succeeded in the office of commis-\\nsary ordonnateur of Louisiana by Bobe Descloseaux.\\nThe tide of events turned against France in the following year. The\\nBritish took the islands of Cape Breton and St. John, and raised Fort\\nFrontenac on lake Ontario, during the summer. In the fall general\\nForbes marched against Fort Duquesne the French commander, finding\\nhimself unable to defend it, embarked his artillery and ammunition, set\\nfire to the buildings and evacuated it. In the latter part of November,\\nthe garrison floated down the Ohio and Mississippi to New Orleans.\\nIn their way, they stopped and built a fort on the right bank of the\\nformer stream, not far from the place at which it falls into the latter. It\\nwas called Fort Massic, after the officer, who was left to attend to its\\nerection and to command it.\\nOn the arrival of the forces from Fort Duquesne at New Orleans, new\\nbuildings were required for the accommodation of the troops, and Kerlerec\\nbegan the barracks in the lower part of the city.\\nAlthough the essay, which the Jesuits had made in 1751, to naturalize\\nthe sugar cane in Louisiana, had been successful, the culture of it, on a\\nlarge scale, was not attempted till this year, when Dubreuil erected a mill\\nfor the manufacture of sugar, on his plantation, immediately adjoining\\nthe lower part of New Orleans the spot now covered by the suburb\\nMarigny.\\nKerlerec, having been directed to have the part of the province, around\\nlake Barataria and along the sea shore, west of the Mississippi, explored,\\nMarigny de Mandeville, a son of the late commandant of Fort Conde of\\nMobile, made an accurate map of the southwestern part of the province.\\nOvertures towards negotiation were made by the cabinet of Versailles,\\nto that of St. James, through the channel of the Dandish ambassador\\nin London.\\nRochemore, who had been appointed commissary ordonnateur, arrived\\nearly in the following year. Soon after his landing, an unfortunate\\nmisunderstanding between him and Kerlerec, disturbed greatly the\\ntranquillity of the colony. It was then the practice of the government to\\nsend large quantities of goods for the Indian trade they were entrusted\\nto the officers sent in command to the distant posts, to Avhom they\\nfurnished the means of considerably increasing their fortunes. The\\nordonnateur, who had the disposal of these, found in it an opportunity of\\nattaching those officers to his party, which the governor complained, he\\ndid not neglect. Each of these chiefs imagined he had grounds of\\nrecrimination against the other a considerable degree of irritation was\\nexcited, and a circumstance of no great moment brought matters to a\\ncrisis.\\nDiaz Anna, a Jew from Jamaica, came to New Orleans on a trading\\nvoyage. We have seen that by an edict of the month of March, 1724, that\\nof Louis the thirteenth, of the 13th of April, 1615, had been extended to\\nLouisiana. The latter edict declared that Jews as enemies of the christian", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "IIISTOKY OF LOUISIANA. 191\\nname, should not bo allowed to reside in Louisiana and if they staid in\\nspite of the edict, their l)odies and goods should he confiscated: lioche-\\nmore had the vessel of the Isracdite and her cargo S(nzed. Kerlerec sent\\nsoldiers to drive away the guard put on ])oard the vessel, and had her\\nrestored to the Jew. Imagining he had gone too far to sto]) there, he\\nliad Belot, Rochemore s secretary, and Marigny de Mandeville, de\\nLahoupe, Bossu and some other officers, whom he suspected to have\\njoined the ordonnateur s party, arrested, and a few days after shipped\\nthem for France. He entrusted Grandmaison, an officer who having\\nobtained a furlough had taken his passage in the vessel, on board of\\nwhich these persons were placed, with his dispatches for the minister,\\ncontaining the reasons which, in his opinion, justified this violent\\nmeasure.\\nAs the vessel approached the coast of France, she was driven by a\\nstorm on that of Spain and entered the port of St. Sebastian. Grand-\\nmaison, according to Kerlerec s instructions, went to deposit the dispatches\\nin the hands of the consul of France. Belot and his companions in\\nmisfortune accompanied the messenger to the consulate. The dispatches\\nbeing delivered were placed on a table, from which it is supposed they\\nwere purloined by one of the consul s visitors, while he was attending on\\nthe others, Avhose attention had been drawn to some fine engravings on the\\nwalls of the apartment.\\nOn their arrival in Paris, Belot and his associates filled the court with\\ntheir complaints of Kerlerec s arbitrary proceedings. He was universally\\nblamed.\\nDuring the summer, the most rapid success attended the British forces\\nin Canada. They possessed themselves of Ticonderoga on the 22d of July,\\nof Crown point, in the beginning of August, of Niagara on the 24th, and\\nof Quebec on the eighteenth of September.\\nIn the following year, they found themselves masters of all Canada, by\\nthe reduction of Montreal.\\nOn the eleventh of August, Ferdinand the sixth of Spain died, in the\\nfifty-sixth year of his age, without issue. He was succeeded by Charles\\nthe third, his brother, then king of Naples, the third son of Philip the\\nfifth, wdio Avielded the Spanish sceptre.\\nGeorge the second of Great Britain ended his life, at the advanced age\\nof seventy-seven years, on the twenty-fifth of October he was succeeded\\nby George the third, his grandson.\\nOn the fall of Canada, a number of the colonists, unwilling to live under\\ntheir conquerors, sought the warm clime over which the spotless banner\\nstill waved most of them settled in the neighborhood of the Acadians.\\nOthers of a more roving disposition crossed the lakes that separate the\\nright bank of the Mississippi from the western prairies and began the\\nsettlements of Attakapas, Opelousas and Avoyelles.\\nThe province at this time was inundated by a flood of paper money.\\nThe administration, for several years past, had paid in due bills all the\\nsupplies they had obtained, and they had been suflered to accumulate to\\nan immense amount. A consequent depression had left them almost\\nwithout any value. This had been occasioned, in a great degree, by a\\nbelief that the officers who had put these securities afloat, had at times,\\nattended more to their own, than to the public interests, and that the\\nFrench government, on the discovery of this, would not perhaps be. found", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "192 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nready to indemnify the holders against the misconduct of its agents. With\\na view, however, to prepare the way for the redemption of the paper, the\\ncolonial treasurer was directed to receive all that might be presented, and\\nto give in its stead, certificates, in order that the extent of the evil, being\\nknown the remedy might be applied.\\nThe disastrous situation of the marine of France precluding the hope\\nof recovering any part of her lost territory in America, the Duke of\\nChoiseuil, who without the title, exercised the functions of prime\\nminister, made an attempt at negotiation with Great Britain. The\\nconferences began on the twenty-eighth of March, but were closed soon\\nafter without success. Disappointed in this quarter, he formed the plan\\nof joining the marine of Spain to that of France, and this was the end\\nof the family compact, which was signed at Paris, on the fifteenth of\\nAugust.\\nThe avowed object of this arrangement was to give permanence and\\ninviolability to the obligations resulting from the friendship and consan-\\nguinity of the sovereigns of France and Spain, and to rear up a solemn\\nmonument of the reciprocal interest which was the object of their wishes\\nand insure the continuance of the prosperity of their royal family.\\nThey agree to consider in future any power at war with either of them,\\nas a common enemy they reciprocally guarantee to each other his\\nrespective dominions in every part of the world but, it is expressly\\nstated that this guarantee is to have no other object than the respective\\ndominions of each crown, as they may exist at the first period of peace\\nwith the other powers.\\nA like guarantee is to be extended to the King of the two Sicilies and\\nthe Duke of Parma, on their respective accession to the compact.\\nAlthough the mutual guarantee is to be supported with all the forces of\\nthe parties, they stipulate that the first succor to be furnished is to\\nconsist of a given number of ships, horse and foot.\\nThe wars which the French king may be engaged in, in consequence of\\nhis engagements at the treaty of Westphalia, or his alliances with\\nGerman princes, are exempted from the compact, unless a maritime power\\ntakes part in them, or his dominions are attacked.\\nThe stipulated succor is to be considered as the minimum of what the\\nrequired party is bound to do and it is the understanding of the parties\\nthat on a declaration of war against either, it is to be considered as\\ncommon to the other. They shall jointly exert all their means and\\narrangements will be made, relative to a common plan, and the respective\\nefforts of the parties, according to circumstances.\\nNo proposition of peace from the common enemy shall be listened to,\\nwithout the joint consent of each party, who in peace and in war, shall\\nconsider the interest of the other as his own all losses and advantages\\nare to be compensated and the two parties are to act as if they formed\\nbut one.\\nThe king of Spain stipulates for that of the two Sicilies and engages to\\nprocure his accession to the compact.\\nThe droit dkiubaine is abolished in favor of the subjects of the parties,\\nand they are to enjoy the advantages and immunities of national subjects.\\nThe powers with whom either party may make a treaty, shall be\\ninformed that these advantages and immunities are not to be extended to\\nothers.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 193\\nAt the close of the 3 ear Rochmore went over to France. His conduct\\nwas approved by the minister, and orders were sent to Kerlerec, on the\\nfollowing year, to return and give an account of his Foucault was sent to\\nsucceed Rochmore.\\nEarly the next year, the sovereigns of Great Britain and Spain pu])lishe(l\\nformal declarations of war against each other. The success of the British\\narms, in the est Indies, Avere as rapid and brilliant as they had been in\\nCanada, in 1759. Martinico, Grenada, St. Lucia and all the other Caribee\\nislands were conquered from France, and the city of Havana from Spain.\\nOn the third of November, a secret treaty was signed at Paris, between\\nthe French and Spanish king, by which the former ceded to the latttT the\\npart of the province of Louisiana, which lies on the western side of the\\nMississippi, with the city of New Orleans and the island on which it stands.\\nThe Avar between Great Britain, France and Spain, was terminated by\\nthe treaty of Paris, on the sixteenth of February of the following year.\\nCHAPTERXIV.\\nBy the treaty of Paris, the king of France renounced his pretensions to\\nNova Scotia or Acadie, and guaranteed the whole of it, with its depend-\\nencies, to the king of Great Britain to whom he ceded and guaranteed in\\nfull right Canada, with all its dependencies, as well as the island of Cape\\nBreton and all the other islands and coasts, in the river and gulf of St.\\nLawrence.\\nThe limits between the French and British possessions in North America,\\nare fixed irrevocably by a line drawn along the middle of the river\\nMississippi, from its source to the river Iberville and from thence by a\\nline in the middle of that stream and lake Maurepas and Pontchartrain to\\nthe sea.\\nThe king of France cedes to that of Great Britain the river and purt of\\nMobile, and everything possessed by him on the left side of the river\\nMississippi, except the town of New Orleans and the island on which it\\nstands.\\nThe navigation of the Mississippi is declared free to the subjects of either\\nsovereign, in its whole breadth and length, from its source to the sea and\\nit is expressly stipulated that vessels belonging to subjects of either shall\\nnot be stopped, visited, or subject to any duty.\\nThe British king promises to allow the inhabitants of Canada, the free\\nexercise of the Roman Catholic religion, and to give the most preci^^e and\\neffective orders that his new Roman Catholic subjects may exercise their\\nreligion, according to its rites, in as much as it is permitted by the laws\\nof Great Britain.\\nEighteen months are allowed to the inhabitants to sell their property to\\nBritish subjects, and withdraw wherever they please.\\nThe same rights are granted to the inhabitants of the ceded part of\\nLouisiana.\\nThe king of Spain cedes to that of Great Britain the province of Florida\\nwith the fort of St. Augustine and the bay of Pensacola, as well as all the\\ncountry he possesses on the continent of North America, to the east and\\nsoutheast of the river Mississippi.\\n27", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "194 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nWe have seen that all the part of Louisiana not ceded to Great Britain,\\nhad alread} been yielded to Spain so that France did not retain one inch\\nof ground in Xorth America.\\nThe conquered islands were restored to France and Spain.\\nThe island of Grenada and its dependencies were ceded by the king of\\nFrance to that of Great Britain.\\nThe islands called neutrals were divided, but not equally those of St.\\nVincent, Dominica and Tobago, being yielded to Great Britain, and that\\nof St. Lucia to France.\\nClement the thirteenth having expelled the Jesuits from the dominions\\nof the kings of France, Spain and Naples, these monks were now driven\\nfrom Louisiana, and in the month of July their property, near New\\nOrleans, was taken into the king s hands and sold, under a decree of the\\nsuperior council. It produced about one hundred and eighty thousand\\ndollars.\\nOn the seventh of October, 1763, the king of Great Britain divided his\\nacquisitions in North America into three distinct governments, those of\\nQuebec, and East and West Florida.\\nAll the coast from the river St. John to Hudson s straits, with the\\nislands of Anticosti and Madeleine, and all other small islands on that\\ncoast, were put under the care and inspection of the government of New\\nFoundland.\\nThe islands of St. John, Cape Breton, with the lesser ones adjacent\\nthereto, were annexed to the province of Nova Scotia.\\nThe land between the rivers St. Mary and Altamaha was annexed to the\\nprovince of Georgia.\\nThe part of the territory acquired from Spain, adjoining Louisiana, was\\nerected into a separate province, called West Florida it was bounded on\\nthe south by the gulf of Mexico, including all islands within six leagues\\nof the sea coast from the river Apalachicola to lake Pontchartrain on the\\nwest b}^ that lake, lake Maurepas and the river Mississippi on the north,\\nby a line drawn due east from a point in the middle of that river, in the\\nthirty-first degree of northern latitude to the river Apalachicola or\\nCatahouche, and to the east by that river.\\nIn the meanwhile, George Johnston, a caj^tain in the royal navy,\\nappointed governor of the province of West Florida, arrived at Pensacola\\nwith major Loftus, who was to command at the Illinois. They were\\naccompanied by a considerable number of highlanders from New York\\nand Charleston. Detachments of these were sent to take possession of\\nFort Conde, Fort Toulouse, Baton Rouge and the Natchez.\\nFort Conde was now called Fort Charlotte, in compliment to the young\\nqueen of Great Britain.\\nMost of the Indians, in alliance with the French, followed the white\\nbanner to New Orleans, on its being lowered in the forts of the ceded\\nterritory lands were allotted to them on the western side of the\\nMississippi.\\nIn the fall, Kerlerec was recalled and the chief magistracy of the\\nprovince vested in d Abadie, under the title of director general. The\\nmilitary force was reduced three hundred men, divided into six companies\\nunder the orders of Aubry, as senior captain.\\nKerlerec s conduct was highly disapproved of in France he was", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 195\\nconfined for some time in the Bastile, and died of grief shortly after his\\nrelease.\\nMajor Loftus, who connnanded the twenty-second regiment, came from\\nPensacohi to New Orleans on his way to the Illinois, earl}- in 1764. He\\nproceeded up the river on the 27th of February, with a detachment of the\\nthirty-fourth, who had been employed in reconnoitring the river Iberville.\\nHis whole force consisting of about four hundred men, was embarketl in\\nten batteaux of from sixteen to twent}^ oars each and two canoes. Thev\\nreached the heights now called Fort Adams then La roche a Davion, iii\\nthree weeks.\\nIn the morning of the twentieth of March, the two canoes being a little\\nahead of the major s batteau and close to the right bank, which was\\ncovered with brush, a volley was fired on them and three privates were\\nkilled and one wounded in the first canoe and one sergeant and two\\nprivates wounded and two privates killed in the second. The boats going\\nback with the stream and there being no possibility of landing on that\\nside, the river having overflowed its banks, the major ordered his small\\nfleet on the opposite shore, and as he approached received a second vollev.\\nBoth sides of the river appearing strongly guarded by the Indians and the\\nstream narrow, he determined on descending the river and taking post for\\nthe present at bayou Manshac. The mount, near which the party was fired\\non, was afterwards called Loftus heights.\\nHaving disembarked at bayou Manshac and reconnoitred the ground,\\nmajor Loftus thought it better to return to New Orleans, where finding a\\nbrig ready to sail for Pensacola, he took passage in her his men floated\\ndown in their batteaux, to the Balize, except a captain and twenty men\\nof the twenty-second regiment, whom he ordered to proceed by the lakes\\nto Mobile.\\nAs they were ready to start, d Abadie received information that sixt}\\nIndians of the Colapissa tribe from the western side of lake Ponchartrain\\nwere preparing to intercept the batteaux in the rigolets.\\nThe captain represented to the French chief that major Loftus had\\ndeparted fully suspecting that the French had prevailed on the Indians\\nto prevent his ascent of the river to the Illinois, and an attack of the\\nIndians, who were known to be in the interest of the French, would not\\nfail to increase the suspicion. D Al)adie proposed to send an officer, with\\na detachment to escort the British. This was declined, and an interpreter,\\nacquainted with the kn king places of the Indians, was sent forward to\\nassure them the British wished to live in peace and friendship with them\\nand would treat them as brethren. The Captain and his men reached\\nMobile safely, on the fifth of April.\\nThe Indians, who fired on the British force up the river, were parties\\nof the Tunicas, Oumas, Chetimachas and Yazous.\\nOn the twenty-third of March, the lords commissioners of trade and\\n})lantations, in Great Britain, represented to the king that it appeared\\nfrom observations and surveys made since the province of West Florida\\nwas in his possession, that there were considerable settlements on the\\nleft bank of the Mississippi, above the thirty-first degree of northern\\nlatitude, and recommended that the northern boundary of the province\\nof West Florida should be a line drawn from the mouth of the river of\\nthe Yazous, running due ;west to the river /Apalachicola. Accordingly,", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "196 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\non the tenth of June, a new commission was issued to governor Johnston,\\nextending thus the limits of his government.\\nDuring tlie svimmer, a large detachment occupied Fort Rosalie of\\nNatchez.\\nIn the meanwhile, British vessels Ijegan to visit the lower banks of the\\nMississippi after passing New Orleans, they cast anchor, made fast to a\\ntree above it, opposite the present suburb Lafayette, where the people of\\nthe city and neighboring plantations came to trade with them. The spot,\\nat which they stopped on their way up the river, under the pretense of\\ngoing to bayou INIanshac and Baton Rouge, received the appellation of\\nLittle Manshac. The wants of the colony induced its chief to overlook\\nand tolerate the illegal traffic extremely advantageous to the colonists,\\nwhose honesty and good faith rendered it equally so to their visitors.\\nThe colonists began now to be distressed by rumors from France of\\ntheir ai^proaching passage under the yoke of Spain. These fears were\\nrealized early in October, when official intelligence of the cession was\\nreceived by d Al)adie, in a letter of his sovereign, bearing date the first of\\nApril preceding.\\nIn this document, the king, after announcing the cession to the director\\ngeneral (copies of the treaty and its acceptance being inclosed) manifests\\nhis intention, that, on the receipt of the letter and its inclosures, whether\\nit be delivered him by any Spanish officer, or brought by any French\\nvessel, immediate possession should be delivered to the governor, or any\\nother officer of the Catholic king, of the city of New Orleans and the rest\\nof the ceded territory It being the object of the cession that the country\\nshould in the future belong to the latter sovereign, and be ruled and\\nadministered b}^ his governor or chief officer, as being his, in full property\\nand without reserve.\\nD Abadie is accordingly instructed, on the arrival of the Spanish\\nofficers and troops, after having yielded possession, to withdraw with all\\nthe officers, soldiers and other persons in the service of France, who may\\nnot be desirous of remaining, and affi)rd them a passage to some of the\\nking s dominions in Europe or the West Indies.\\nHe is directed, immediately after the evacuation, to collect all papers,\\nrelative to the finances, and the administration of the province, and to\\nreturn and give an account of his proceedings delivering however, to\\ngovernor or other officer of the Spanish king, such papers, as may\\nespecially relate to the affairs of the colony, in regard to the land, the\\ndifferent jjosts and Indian affairs taking receipts for his discharge. It\\nis recommended to him to afford such information, relative to the concerns\\nof the colony, as may enable the officers of Spain to administer its affairs\\nto the satisfaction of both nations.\\nDuplicate inventories are ordered to be made by the director general,\\nand a Spanish commissary, of all the artillery, goods, magazines, hospitals\\nand vessels of the province so that, after delivery, an appraisement may\\nbe made of such articles as may be kept by the Spanish king.\\nThe hope is expressed and the king declares he expects it from the\\nfriendship of the monarch of Spain, that, for the advantage and tranquillity\\nof the inhal)itants, orders Avill be given to the governor and other officers,\\nemployed in Louisiana, that the regular and secular clergy, acting as\\ncurates or missionaries, may be allowed to continue the exercise of their\\nfunctions and enjoy the rights, privileges and exemptions, granted to them", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 197\\nby the royal charters, and that the inferior judges, as well as those of the\\nsuperior council, may he allowed tt) continue to administer justice,\\naccording to the present laws, forms, and usages of the colony, that the\\ninhahitants may he confirmed in their estates according to the grants of\\nthe former governors and commissaries ordonnateurs, and that such\\ngrants may be confirmed by the Catholic king, even whe-n they were not\\nso by him. Finally, the king hopes the new sovereign will give to his\\nsubjects in Louisiana such marks of his protection and favor, as they\\nhave heretofore experienced from the former, of which nothing but the\\ndisasters of the Avar could have prevented them from enjoying the\\nfull effect.\\nThe director general is enjoined to cause the royal letter to be transcribed\\non the minutes of the superior council, that every one in the province\\nmay become acquainted with its contents, and recur thereto, in case\\nof need.\\nThis intelligence plunged the inhabitants in great consternation. They\\nl)ewailed before their estrangement from their kindred and friends in the\\neastern part of the province that they were now themselves transferred\\nto a foreign potentate, filled their minds Avith the utmost sorroAV.\\nThe fond hope Avas however indulged that their united solicitations\\nmight avert the impending calamity. Every parish Avas accordingly\\niuA ited to send its most notable planters, to a general meeting, in the city\\nof NeAV Orleans in the beginning of the folloAving year.\\nThe council, according to its new organization, on the dismemberment\\nof the province, was composed of d Abadie, the director general, Foucault,\\nthe commissary ordonnateur, Aubry, the commandant of the troops,\\nDelalande, Kernion, Delaunay, Lachaise, Lesassier, Laplace, councillors,\\nLafreniere, attorney general, and Garic, clerk.\\nThe general meeting Avas attended by avast number of the most respec-\\ntable planters from every part of the province, and almost every person\\nof note in Ncav Orleans. The most prominent characters Avere Lafreniere,\\nthe attorney general, Doucet, a laAvyer AAdio had lately come from France,\\nSt. Lette, Pin, Villere, the chevalier d Arensbourg, Jean Milhet, the\\nAA ealthiest merchant of Ncav Orleans, Joseph Milhet, his brother, St.\\nMaxent, Lachaise, Marquis, Garic, Mazent, Mazange, Poupet, Boisblanc,\\nGrandmaison, Lalande, Lesassier, Brand, the king s printer, Kernion,\\nCarrere and Dersalles.\\nLafreniere addressed the meeting in an animated speech, AA hich he\\nconcluded by a proposition that the sovereign should be entreated to make\\nsuch arrangements AAdth his catholic majesty as might prevent Louisiana\\nbeing scA ered from the parent stock, and that a person should be imme-\\ndiately sent to France to lay the petition of the inhabitants of the\\nproAnnce at the foot of the throne. Without a dissenting vote the\\nproposition Avas assented to, and with the like unanimity, Jean Milhet\\nAvas selected for the important mission.\\nAt this period a number of families emigrated to Louisiana from the\\nBritish provinces, princi])ally from the l)anks of Roanoke river, in North\\nCarolina, and settled aboA^e Baton Rouge this Avas the beginning of the\\nsettlement Avhich Avas afterAvards called the district of Feliciana.\\nTill noAV the post of the Illinois remained in the possession of the\\nFrench, and St. Ange, the commandant, continued to exercise his\\nauthority over it. A proclamation of General Gage, the commander-in-", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "198 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nchief of the forces of the king of Great Britain in North America, issued\\nat New York the thirteenth of December, was brought to the post early in\\nthe new year by captain SterUng, who was instructed to receive the oath\\nof allegiance and fidelity of the inhabitants to their new sovereign.\\nBy this proclamation they were informed that the taking possession of\\ntheir country by the king s forces, although delayed had been determined\\non and the sovereign had given the most pi ccise and effective orders,\\nthat his new Roman ^Catholic subjects of the Illinois should be allowed\\nthe exercise of religious worship, according to the rites of their church in\\nthe same manner as the Canadians that he had agreed that the French\\ninhabitants and others, who had been suljjects of the most christian king\\nmight retire in full safety and proceed where they pleased even to New\\nOrleans or other parts of Louisiana, although the Spaniards might take\\npossession of it that they might sell their estates to the king s subjects\\nand transport themselves and their effects without an}- other restraint, but\\nthat which might result from civil or criminal process. The rights and\\nimmunities of British subjects were promised to those who might chose\\nto stay, but they were required to take an oath of allegiance and fidelity.\\nThe commander-in-chief recommended to the people to demean\\nthemselves as loyal and faithful subjects, by a prudent conduct to avoid\\nall causes of complaint, and to act in concert with the royal forces on their\\narrival, so that possession might be taken of every settlement, and good\\norder preserved in the country.\\nCivil government, being established, under the authority of C4reat\\nBritain a few months after in the post, St. Ange, the French commandant\\nthere, crossed the Mississippi with a number of his countrymen, who were\\ndesirous to follow the white flag, and laid the foundation of the town of\\nSt. Louis, which with that of St. Genevieve, was the first settlement of\\nthe country now known as the state of Missouri.\\nThe province labored under great difficulties on account of a flood of\\ndepreciated paper, which, inundating it, annihilated its industry, commerce\\nand agriculture. So sanguine were the inhabitants of their appeal to the\\nthrone, that they instructed their emissary, after having accomplished the\\nprincipal object of his mission, to solicit relief in this respect.\\nDestrehan, the king s treasurer, and a number of other planters had\\nbeen induced by the success of Dubreuil, in manufacturing sugar, to erect\\nmills, most of these establishments were below New Orleans and on the\\nsame side of the river. Hitherto, the sugar made in Louisiana had been\\nall consumed in the province. This year, a ship was laden for France\\nwith this article. It had been so inartificially manufactured, that it leaked\\nout of the hogsheads, and the ship was so lightened l v this accident tlnit\\nshe was very near upsetting.\\nMilhet saw, at Paris, Bienville, who having spent the most and best\\nyears of his life in Louisiana, and having long presided over its concerns,\\nstill felt much interest in its prosperity. He had bewailed its dismem-\\nberment, and grieved to see the last remnant of it transferred to Spain;\\nhe was then in his eighty-seventh year, having first landed in Louisiana\\nin his twentieth. He attended Milhet to the Duke de Choiseuil. This\\nnobleman received the representative of the people of Louisiana with\\nmarked civility but, having been the prime mover of the measures whi(;h\\nterminated in the cession, he felt more inclination to thwart, than to", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF I.onSTAXA. 199\\npromote hi? views ho artfully preventL-d Millu t s access to the kiw^, and\\ntlic mission entirely failed.\\nThe British this year established a post at bayou Manshac, the south-\\nwesternmost point of their possessions in North An:!erica. A number of\\ntraders had opened stores in the neighborhood, from which the planters\\non the right bank of the Mississippi obtained their supplies, and where\\nthey found a sure sale for everything they could raise. A part of the\\nthirty-ft)urth regiment was sent to garrison the post but, in the summer,\\nthe api carance of the weather, ir.ducing the apprehension it might fall a\\nvictim to disease, it was removed beyond Natchez.\\nAVhile the people of Louisiana were thus distressed by the thought of\\n])eing severed from the dominions of France, those dissensions prevailed\\nin the British provinces on the Atlantic, which about ten years after,\\nbroke asunder the ])olitical ties which united them to their mother country.\\nOn the twenty-fifth of October, commissioners from the assemblies of\\nMassachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey,\\nPennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland and South Carolina, met in the city\\nof New York. They published a declaration of the rights and grievances\\nof the colonists asserted their exclusive right to tax themselves, and to\\nthe trial by jury, unequivocally expressing the attachment of the colonists\\nto the mother country. They recommended to the several colonies to\\nappoint special agents, Avith instructions to unite their utmost endeavors,\\nin soliciting a redress of grievances.\\nThe fall was extremely sickly. D Abadie died, and the supreme\\ncommand of the province devolved to Aubry, the senior military ofhcer.\\nThe AVest India seas were at this time greatly infested by pirates and\\non the eleventh of March, 1766, the sensibility of the inhabitants of New\\nOrleans was much excited on the arrival of the sloop Fortune, of that\\nport, which on her return picked up, near the island of Cuba, a small boat,\\nin which madam Desnoyers, a lady of St. Domingo, had been committed\\nto the mercy of the waves, Avith a child, a sucking babe, and a negro\\nwoman, by a pirate, who had captured a vessel (in Avhich she AA-as going\\nfrom the Spanish to the French part of St. Domingo) and had murdered\\nher husband. They had been seven da3 s in the boat AA hen they Avere\\ntaken up. She Avas receiA^ed, Avith great cordiality and after she had spent\\na few months in New Orleans, the means Avere furnished her of returning\\nto her friends.\\nAlthough Jean ]\\\\Iilhet had informed his countrymen of the ill success\\nof his mission, they still flattered themseh es Avith the delusiAT hope that\\nthe cession might be rescinded. UpAvards of tAvo years had noAv elapsed,\\nsince the king had directed d Abadie to surrender the proAdnce to any\\nofficer who should come to take possession of it for the king of Spain, and\\nthat monarch did not appear to have taken any measure to olitain it.\\nThese fond hopes vanished, in the summer, by intelligence from Havana,\\nthat Don Antonio de Ulloa, the officer appointed by Charles the third to the\\ngovernment of Louisiana, had arrived in that city from whence, on the\\ntenth of July, he addressed a letter to the superior council of the proA ince,\\napprising them, that having been honored with the king s command to\\nreceive possession of the colony, he Avould soon be Avith them for this\\n])urpose, and expressing his hope that his mission might afford him a\\nfavorable opportunity of rendering them and the other inhabitants any\\nservice they might require.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "200 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nDon Antonio was known in the republic of letters, as an able mathema-\\ntician, who had accompanied LaCondamine, Bonrguet and Godin, for the\\npurpose of determining the figure of the earth, under the equator.\\nHe landed at New Orleans, in the fall, with two companies of infantry,\\nunder the orders of Piernas. He was received with dumb respect and\\ndeclined exhibiting his powers, intimating he wished to delay receiving\\npossession of the country, until such numberof the Spanish forces arrived,\\nas would authorize the departure of those of France.\\nIn December, the British re-occupied the post at bayou Manshac. A\\nsmall stockade fort was built by a party of the tAventy-first regi^nent it\\nwas called Fort Bute. The trade, carried on in this neighborhood, at\\nBaton Rouge and Natchez, increased considerably the French supplied\\nthemselves with goods at those places, and British vessels were almost\\ncontinually anchored, or fastened to the trees, a little above New Orleans.\\nGuinea negroes were now introduced by these vessels, or brought from\\nPensacola through lake Pontchartrain to bayou Manshac and Baton\\nRouge. The facility, thus afforded to French planters to supply themselves\\nwith slaves, was the origin of the fortunes of many of them.\\nUlloa visited the several posts of the province and spent a considerable\\ntime in Natchitoches.\\nAccording to a census of the inhabitants of the province which was\\ntaken this year, it appears it had one thousand eight hundred and ninety-\\nthree men fit to bear arms one thousand and forty-four marriageable\\nwomen one thousand three hundred and seventy-five bo3^s, and one\\nthousand two hundred and forty-four girls in all, five thousand five\\nhundred and fifty-six white individuals. The blacks were nearly as\\nnumerous.\\nThis year, the province was visited by a disease, not dissimilar to that\\nnow known as the yellow fever. It was severely felt in West Florida, where\\na number of emigrants had lately arrived. Sixteen families of French\\nprotestants, transported at the expense of the British government on the\\nriver Escambia, consisting of sixty-four persons, were almost entirely\\nswept away by the deleterious sickness.\\nUlloa, in the following year, went to the Balize to await the arrival of\\na Peruvian lady, the marchioness of Abrado, who landed and whom he\\nmarried, soon after. He was then in the fifty-first year of his age.\\nSoon after his return to New Orleans, he received a considerable\\nreinforcement of troops from the Havana, and although again pressed to\\npublish his commission and take formal possession of the country, he\\npersisted in delaying this.\\nHe sent two companies to build a fort on the left bank of the Mississippi,\\nbelow bayou Manshac, within four hundred yards of Fort Bute two other\\ncompanies were sent on the same service, on the opposite side, a little\\nbelow Natchez, and two others on the left side of Red river, on an\\neminence between Black river and the Mississippi. A stronger detach-\\nment was sent to the Illinois but its commanding officer was instructed\\nnot to interfere with the civil concerns of the inhabitants, who continued\\nunder the orders of St. Ange, the British conmiandant haAdng died.\\nGeneral Phineas Lyman, contemplating a large establishment on the\\nOhio, applied to parliament, for an extensive grant of land. He enforced\\nthe propriety of the measure by the argument that there could be but\\nlittle danger of the colonies becoming independent, if confined to", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 201\\nagricultural pursuits, and the inhabitants dispersed over the country.\\nA period, said he, will no doubt arrive, when North America will no\\nlonger acknowledge a dependence on any part of Europe but it seems to\\nbe so remote, as not to be at present an object of rational policy or human\\nprevention, and it will be made still more so, by opening new schemes of\\nagriculture, and widening the space which the colonists must first occupy.\\nJean Milhet now returned from France his protracted absence had\\nkept the hopes of his countrymen alive, and when his presence among\\nthem put an end to every expectation from his mission, they became\\nexasperated, and began to manifest their ill disposition towards Ulloa, who,\\nalthough he continued to decline an official recognition, had gained a\\npowerful influence over Aubry, which was exercised to the injury of some\\nof the colonists.\\nOn the seventeenth and eighteenth of January, 1768, the most intense\\ncold, of which there is any remembrance, was felt in Louisiana. The\\nriver was frozen before New Orleans for several yards, on both sides. The\\norange trees were destroyed throughout the province.\\nPartial meetings were had in the city and at the German coast. In the\\nlatter place, a perfect unanimit}^ prevailed. Father Barnabe, a capuchin\\nmissionary, who was curate of that parish, took an active part with the\\nmost influential of his flock. At last, the people of the province were\\ninvited to a general meeting at New Orleans, to which every parish sent\\nits wealthiest planters. Lafreniere was again the principal speaker, and\\nwas supported by Jean Milhet, Joseph Milhet, his brother, and Doucet, a\\nlawyer, lately arrived from France. The proceedings terminated by the\\nsubscription of a petition to the superior council to order Ulloa and the\\nprincipal officers of the Spanish troops away. It was circulated through\\nthe province, and received five hundred and fifty respectable signatures.\\nThe printing of it was authorized by the ordonnateur, and it was circulated\\nin every parish.\\nThe French, as well as the few Spaniards who had come to the province,\\nblamed the obsequiousness of Aubry towards Ulloa. They believed that\\nthe former s instructions might be, occasionally to consult the latter, but\\nthey thought that nothing could authorize the subserviency of the French\\nchief to a Spanish officer, who refused to avow the authority with which\\nhe was clothed.\\nLafreniere having introduced the petition of the inhabitants to the\\ncouncil, this tribunal which was greatly under the influence of Foucault,\\nthe ordonnateur, threatened Ulloa with a prosecution as a disturber of the\\npeace of the province. He alleged that Aubry had given him privately\\npossession of the country at the Balize. As none believed that a\\nclandestine act, even if it took j^lace, could authorize any assumption of\\npowers, his declaration was considered as a gross artifice. Aubry, who\\ncorroborated Ulloa s assertion, was also disbelieved. He fell into contempt,\\nand Ulloa s opposers were emboldened.\\nThe colonists mistaking their wishes for their belief, indulged the hope\\nthat as the taking possession by the officers of Spain was thus protracted,\\nthe catholic king must have renounced the acquisition of the province.\\nOthers viewed the cessions as a measure feigned for state purposes.\\nYielding to these delusions they viewed Ulloa with a jealous eye, as a\\npersonage who abused the reasons of state, which they supposed to be the\\n28", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "202 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncause of his coming among them. Conjectures drawn from the British\\nprints and from conversations with individuals of that nation, who had\\ncome to New Orleans on their way to Manshac, Baton Rouge and Natchez,\\nstrengthened their belief. The public agitation for awhile subsided, but\\nwas at last roused by a rumor that a Spanish armament, destined for\\nLouisiana, had arrived at the Havana.\\nFrantic and distracted by these alternate impressions of hope and fear\\nsome of the popular leaders flattered themselves with the possibility of\\nresistance, and dispatched a messenger to Governor Elliott, who had\\nsucceeded Johnston at Pensacola, to ascertain whether the support of the\\ngovernment of West Florida could be obtained. The governor declared\\nhimself unwilling to aid his neighbors in an opposition to a king in amity\\nwith his own. It was said he transmitted the message he had received to\\nAubry, who delivered it to Ulloa, and that the latter carried it to Madrid.\\nDisappointed at this attempt, the leaders pressed the consideration of\\nthe petition of the inhabitants, which the council had delayed to act upon.\\nIt had been subscribed by five hundred and sixty of the most\\nrespectable inhabitants. Lafreniere supported it by an eloquent speech,\\nin which he adverted to the successful opposition of the British American\\nprovinces to the stamp act, and drew the attention of the council to the\\nnoble conduct of the people of Burgundy in 1526, when summoned by\\nLaunoy, the viceroy of Naples, to recognize as their sovereign the emperor\\nCharles the fifth, to whom Francis the second had ceded that province by\\nthe treaty of Madrid. The states and courts of justice being convened to\\ndeliberate on the emperor s message, unanimously answered that the\\nprovince was a part of the French monarchy and the king had not the\\npower of alienating it. The nobles resolutely declared that if the king\\nabandoned them they would resort to arms, and the last drop of their\\nblood would be spilt in defense of their country.\\nAt last, on the 29th of October, it was taken up and after some debate\\nthe council (notwithstanding the opposition and protest of Aubry) ordered\\nUlloa to produce his powers from the king of Spain, if he had any, that\\nthey might be recorded on its minutes, and published through the province\\nor depart therefrom, within one month. To give weight to the requisition\\nof the council about six hundred of the inhabitants of the city and\\nGerman coast embodied themselves.\\nUlloa took the last of the alternatives proposed to him, and was soon\\nready to depart a vessel of the king of Spain that had lately arrived\\nafl orded him an opportunity which he imiDroved.\\nOn the evening of one of the first days of November, he went on board\\nof the king s vessel, intending to sail early in the morning. The torch\\nof hymen had been lighted in the house of a wealthy merchant in the\\ncity the dance was protracted till the morning a number of the planters\\nwho had come to the city, had joined the festive banquet. Wine had been\\nsent to others, whose admission the great number of the guests in the\\nhouse had prevented from attending. At dawn, all parties united, and\\nelated by the nightly orgie, marched to the levee, hallooing and singing.\\nBoats were procured no apprehension being entertained on board, the\\nvessel was approached, and her cables cut asunder. It does not appear\\nany attempt was made to punish the insult. The vessel was at the\\nmoment of departure and floated away.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 203\\nA few days after, a general meeting of depnties from every parish, was\\nconvened at New Orleans, in which it was determined to make a second\\napplication, to avert, if possihle, the execution of the treaty of cession.\\nThis service was confided to St. Lette, a merchant of Natchitoches, and\\nLesassier, a member of the superior council.\\nUlloa proceeded to Havana, where he immediately embarked for Cadiz,\\nand landed after a passage or forty days.\\nThe chevalier Dessales, who sailed with him from New Orleans, saw at\\nHavana, Urissa, the former consul of Spain at Bordeaux, who having\\nbeen appointed Intendant of Louisiana, was on his wa}^ with eight\\nhundred soldiers. He had stopped at Havana, to take in one million of\\ndollars for the king s service in his new acquisition hearing of Ulloa s ill\\nsuccess, he returned to Europe.\\nIn December the British evacuated and demolished Fort Bute.\\nThe passage of the deputies of the people of Louisiana was not so\\nexpeditious as that of Ulloa. They were three months on the water. The\\ncomplaint of the king of Spain had reached the court, long before their\\narrival at Paris. Bienville, on whose aid and services they much relied,\\nwas now dead, and the Duke of Choiseuil still in power. St. Lette had\\nbeen a schoolmate of his. The Duke received his former play fellow with\\nopen arms, but frowned on the deputy and his colleague. He told them\\ntheir application was too tardy, as the king of Spain had directed such a\\nforce to be sent to New Orleans, as would put down any opposition that\\ncould be made. He gave St. Lette a very lucrative office in the East\\nIndies, and Lesassier returned home.\\nThe deputies had been instructed to renew the representation, which\\nMilhet had made in regard to the depreciated paper currency, which\\ninundated the province. They obtained an arrest of the king s council\\nof the twenty-third of March, which is believed to be the last act of the\\nFrench government concerning Louisiana.\\nIt provided that the bills, emitted by the colonial government, or the\\nreceipts for so much of them, as according to a former order had been\\nleft with the treasurer, should be reduced to three-fifths of their nominal\\nvalue.\\nThe holders of these bills or receipts were directed to bring them,\\nbefore the first of September following, to Marignier, who was authorized\\nto give therefor, (after a deduction of two-fifths) a certificate bearing\\ninterest at five per cent.\\nProvision was made for cases, in Avhich there had been a judicial\\ndeposit.\\nShortly after the return of Lesassier, the distress, which the accounts\\nhe brought excited, M^as relieved by letters from Bordeaux, intimating\\nthat the province was to continue a colony of France.\\nBut on the twenty-third of July, intelligence reached New Orleans of\\nthe arrival at the Balize of a Spanish frigate, with twenty-eight transports,\\nhaving four thousand five hundred soldiers on board, and a large supply\\nof arms and ammunition. This threw the town into great consternation\\nresistance was spoken of, and messengers were dispatched up the coast.\\nOn the next day, an express, with a message to Aubry, from Don\\nAlexander O Reilly, the commander of the Spanish forces, landed on\\nthe levee.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "204 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe inhabitants of the city, on the invitation of Aubry, met him in the\\nchurch, and he read to them tlie message. They thus learned that the\\ngeneral was sent by his sovereign to take possession of the colony but\\nnot to distress the inhabitants that, as soon as he had obtained possession,\\nhe would publish the remaining part of the orders of his royal master;\\nbut, should any attempt be made to oppose his landing, he was determined\\nnot to depart, till he had put his majesty s commands in complete\\nexecution.\\nThe inhabitants immediately came to a resolution to choose three\\ngentlemen, to wait in their behalf on the general, and inform him that the\\npeople of Louisiana were determined to abandon the colony, and had no\\nother favor to ask from him, but that he would allow them two years, to\\nremove themselves and their effects.\\nThe choice of the meeting fell on Grandmaison, the town major,\\nLafreniere, the attorney -general, and Mazent, formerly a captain in the\\ncolonial troops, now a planter of considerable wealth.\\nO Reilly received them with great politeness, and assured them he\\nwould cheerfull)^ comply with any reasonable request of the colonists\\nthat he had their interest much at heart, and nothing on his part should\\nbe wanting to promote it. He added all past transactions would be\\nburied in oblivion, and all who had offended should be forgiven, and said\\neverything, which he imagined would flatter the minds of the people.\\nIn the meanwhile, the planters of the German, and some of the Acadian\\ncoast had taken arms, and a considerable number of them, headed by\\nVillere, marched down to the city.\\nThe deputation reached New Orleans on the first of August, and made\\npublic the kind reception O Reilly had given them, and fne fair promises\\nhe had made. This considerably quieted the minds of the inhabitants,\\nand many, who had determined on an immediate removal from the\\nprovince, now resolved to return and gather their crops.\\nA fortnight had elapsed before the armament reached the city. It cast\\nanchor before it, on the sixteenth the inhabitants flocked to the levee on\\nthe following day, but the landing did not take place till the eighteenth.\\nAt three o clock, in the afternoon of that day, the Spaniards disembarked,\\nand O Reilly led his men to the public square, before the church, in the\\nmiddle of the city, where Aubry, at the head of the troops of France\\nreceived him the white banner flying at the top of a high mast, in the\\nmiddle of the square. It was now slowly lowered, while that of Spain\\nwas hoisted, and as they met at half-mast, they were saluted by a feu-de-\\njoic from the troops of both nations. The French flag being lowered and\\nthe Spanish flying on the top of the mast, O Reilly, attended by Aubry,\\nand followed Ijy the officers of both nations, Avho were not under arms,\\nperambulated the square, in token of his being in possession of the colony.\\nHis suite then followed him to the church, where a solemn Te Deum was\\nchaunted, and the benediction of the host given.\\nThus ended, about seventy-one years after the arrival of Iberville, the\\ngovernment of France in Louisiana and thus was that nation, about one\\nhundred and sixty years after Champlain laid the foundation of Quebec,\\nthe oldest town of French origin in North America, left without an inch\\nof ground in that part of the continent.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 205\\nThe exports of the province during the last year of its subjection to\\nFrance, were as follows\\nIn Indigo $100,000\\nDeer Skins, 80,000\\nLumber, 50,000\\nNaval Stores, 12,000\\nRice, Peas and Beans, 4,000\\nTallow, 4,000\\n$250,000\\nAn interlope trade with the Spanish colonies, took awav\\ngoods worth _ 60,000\\nThe colonial treasur} gave bills on government in France,\\nfor 360,000\\nSo that the province afforded means of remittance for $670,000\\nFew merchant vessels came from France but the island of HisjDaniola\\ncarried on a brisk trade with New Orleans, and some vessels came from\\nMartinico. King s vessels brought whatever was necessary for the troops,\\nand goods for the Indian trade.\\nThe indigo of Louisiana was greatly inferior to that of Hispaniola the\\nplanters being quite unskillful and inattentive in the manufacture of it\\nthat of sugar had been abandoned, but some planters near New Orleans\\nraised a few canes for the market.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nDon Alexander O Reilly, a lieutenant-general of the armies of Spain,\\nhad, by a commission bearing date Aranjuez, April 16th, 1769, been\\nappointed governor and captain-general of the province of Louisiana,\\nwith special power to establish in this new part of the king s dominions\\nwith regard to the military force, police, administration of justice, and\\nfinances, such a form of government as might most effectually secure its\\ndependence and subordination, and promote the king s service and the\\nhappiness of his subjects.\\nThe intendant of the province w^as Don Francisco de Loyola.\\nDon Manuel Joseph de Uristia and Don Felix de Rey, accompanied the\\ncaptain-general as his assessors or legal advisers in the judicial functions\\nof his office, and his authorit}^ was supported by a military force equal to\\nthree times the number of persons capable of bearing arms in the colony.\\nWe have seen that he took possession of it with as little opposition or\\ndifficulty as if he had been a French governor coming to supercede a\\nformer one.\\nHe was Avaited upon by every class of inhabitants with respectful\\nsubmission. A canopied seat was placed in the largest hall of the house\\nhe occupied, where he held a numerous leve, at which the ladies were not\\nunfrequent attendants. An undisturbed tranquillity seemed to prevail.\\nSurprise and afterwards anxiety, were excited by his delay to comply with", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "206\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe promise in his message from the Balize to publish, after he had taken\\npossession of the province the ultimate intentions of his sovereign.\\nOne of the first acts of his administration was an order for a census of\\nthe inhabitants of New Orleans. It was executed with great accuracy.\\nIt appeared that the aggregate population amounted to three thousand\\none hundred and ninety persons, of every age, sex and the color. The\\nnumber of free persons was nineteen hundred and two thirty-one of\\nAvhom were black, and sixty-eight of mixed blood. There were twelve\\nhundred and twenty-five slaves, and sixty domesticated Indians. The\\nnumber of houses was four hundred and sixty-eight the greatest part of\\nthem were in the third and fourth streets from the water, and principally\\nin the latter.\\nNo census was taken in the rest of the province but from a reference\\nto the preceding and succeeding years, the following statement is believed\\nto be correct\\nIn the city of New Orleans, as before,\\n8,190\\nFrom the Balize to the\\ncity,\\n570\\nBayou St. John and Gentilly,\\nTchoupitoulas,\\nSt. Charles,\\n307\\n4,192\\n639\\nSt. John the Baptist,\\nLafourche,\\n544\\n267\\nIberville,\\n376\\nPointe Coupee,\\nAttakapas,\\nAvoyelles,\\nNatchitoches,\\n783\\n409\\n314\\n811\\nRapides,\\n47\\nWashita,\\n110\\nArkansas,\\n88\\nSt. Louis, (Illinois,)\\n891\\n13,538\\nTowards the last day of August, the people were alarmed b} the arrest\\nof Foucault, the commissary-general and ordonnateur, De Noj^ant and\\nBoisblanc, two members of the superior council; La Freniere, the\\nattorney-general, and Brand, the king s printer. These gentlemen were\\nattending O Reilly s leve, when he requested them to step into an adjacent\\napartment, where they found themselves immediately surrounded by a\\nbody of grenadiers, with fixed bayonets, the commanding officer of whom\\ninformed them they were the king s prisoners. The two first were\\nconveyed to their respective houses, and a guard was left there the\\nothers were imprisoned in the barracks.\\nIt had been determined to make an example of twelve individuals two\\nfrom the army, and an equal number from the bar four planters, and as\\nmany merchants. Accordingly, Marquis and De Noyant, officers of the\\ntroop; La Freniere, the attorney-general, and Doucet, (lawyers,) Villere,\\nBoisblanc, Mazent and Petit, (planters,) and John Milhet, Joseph Milhet,\\nCaresse and Poupet, (merchants,) had been selected.\\nWithin a few days, Marquis, Doucet, Petit, Mazant, the two Milhets,\\nCaresse and Poupet, were arrested and confined.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 207\\nVillerc, who was on his plantation at the German Coast, had been\\nmarked as one of the intended victims; but his absence from the city\\nrendering his arrest less easy, it had been determined to release one of\\nthe prisoners on his being secured. He had been apprised of the\\nimpending danger, and it had been recommended to him to provide for\\nhis safety l)y seeking the protection of the British flag waving at Manshac.\\nWhen he was deliberating on the step it became him to take, he received\\na letter from Aubrv, the commandant of the French troops, assuring him\\nhe had nothing to apprehend, and advising him to return to the city.\\nAverse to flight, as it would imply a consciousness of guilt, he yielded to\\nAubry s recommendation and returned to New Orleans but as he passed\\nthe gate, the officer commanding the guard arrested him. He was imme-\\ndiately conveyed on board of a frigate that lay at the levee. On hearing\\nof this, his lady, a granddaughter of La Chaise, the former commissary-\\ngeneral and ordonnateur, hastened to the city. As her boat approached\\nthe frigate, it was hailed and ordered away. She made herself known,\\nand solicited admission to her husband, but was answered she could not\\nsee him, as the captain was on shore, and had left orders that no commu-\\nnication should be allowed with the prisoner. Villere recognized his\\nwife s voice, and insisted on being permitted to see her. On this being\\nrefused, a struggle ensued, in which he fell, pierced by the bayonets of\\nhis guards. His bloody shirt thrown into the boat, announced to the\\nlady that she had ceased to be a wife and a sailor cut the rope that\\nfastened the boat to the frigate.\\nO Reilly s assessors heard and recorded the testimony against the\\nprisoners, and called on them for their pleas.\\nThe prosecution was grounded on a statute of Alfonso the eleventh,\\nwhich is the first law of the seventh title of the first partida, and\\ndenounces the punishment of death and confiscation of property against\\nthose who excite any insurrection against the king or state, or take up\\narms under pretense of extending their liberty or rights, and against\\nthose who give them any assistance.\\nFoucault pleaded he had done nothing, except in his character of\\ncommissary-general and ordonnateur of the king of France in the\\nprovince, and to him alone he was accountable for the motives that had\\ndirected his official conduct. The plea was sustained he was not,\\nhowever, released and a few days afterwards, he was transj^orted to\\nFrance.\\nBrand offered a similar plea, urging he was the king of France s printer\\nof Louisiana. The only accusation against him, was that he had printed\\nthe petition of the planters and merchants to the superior council,\\nsoliciting that body to require Ulloa to exhibit his powers, or depart. He\\nconcluded that he was bound, by his office, to print whatever the ordon-\\nnateur sent to his press and he produced that officer s order to print the\\npetition. His plea was sustained, and he was discharged.\\nThe other prisoners declined also the jurisdiction of the tribunal before\\nwhich they were arraigned their j^lea was overruled. They now denied\\nthe facts with which they were charged, contended that if they did take\\nplace, they did so while the flag of France was still waving over the\\nprovince, and the laws of that kingdom retained their empire in it, and\\nthus the facts did not constitute an offense against the laws of Spain\\nthat the people of Louisiana could not liear the yokes of two sovereigns", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "208 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthat O Reilly could not command the obedience, nor even the respect of\\nthe colonists, until he made known to them his character and powers\\nand that the Catholic king could not count on their allegiance, till he\\nextended to them his protection.\\nIt had been determined at first, to proceed with the utmost rigor of the\\nlaw against six of the prisoners but, on the death of Villere, it was\\njudged sufficient to do so against five only. The jurisprudence of Spain\\nauthorizing the infliction of a less severe punishment than that denounced\\nby the statute, when the charge is not proved by two witnesses to the\\nsame act, but by one with corroborating circumstances. Accordingly, two\\nwitnesses Avere produced against DeNoyant, La Freniere, Marquis, Joseph\\nMilhet and Caresse. They were convicted and O Reilly, by the advice\\nof his assessor, condemned them to be hanged, and pronounced the\\nconfiscation of their estates.\\nThe most earnest and pathetic entreaties were employed by persons in\\nevery rank of society, to prevail on O Reilly to remit or suspend the\\nexecution of his sentence till the royal clemency could be implored. He\\nwas inexorable; and the only indulgence that could be obtained, was,\\nthat death should be inflicted by shooting, instead of hanging. With this\\nmodification, the sentence was carried into execution on the twenty-eighth\\nof September.\\nOn the morning of that day, the guards, at every gate and post of the\\ncity, were doubled, and orders were given not to allow anybody to enter it.\\nAll the troops were under arms, and paraded the streets or were placed\\nin battle array along the levee and on the public square. Most of the\\ninhabitants fled into the country. At three o clock of the afternoon, the\\nvictims were led, under a strong guard, to the small square in front of the\\nbarracks, tied to stakes, and an explosion of musketry soon announced\\nto the few inhabitants who remained in the city, that their friends were\\nno more.\\nPosterity, the judge of men in power, will doom this act to public\\nexecration. No necessity demanded, no policy justified it. tJlloa s\\nconduct had provoked the measures to which the inhabitants had resorted.\\nDuring nearly two years, he had haunted the province as a phantom of\\ndubious authority. The efforts of the colonists, to prevent the transfer of\\ntheir natal soil to a foreign prince, originated in their attachment to their\\nown, and the Catholic king ought to have beheld in their conduct a\\npledge of their future devotion to himself. They had but lately seen their\\ncountry severed, and a part of it added to the dominion of Great Britain\\nthey had bewailed their separation from their friends and kindred and\\nwere afterwards to be alienated, without their consent, and subjected to a\\nforeign yoke. If the indiscretion of a few of them needed an apology, the\\ncommon misfortune afforded it.\\nA few weeks afterwards, the proceedings against the six remaining\\nprisoners were brought to a close. One witness only deposing against any\\nof them, and circumstances corroborating the testimony, Boisblanc was\\ncondemned to imprisonment for life Doucet, Mazent, John Milhet,\\nPetit and Poupet were condemned to imprisonment for various terms of\\nyears. All were transported to Havana, and cast into the dungeons of\\nthe Moro Castle.\\nConquered countries are generally allowed, at least during a few years,\\nto retain their former laws and usages. Louis the fifteenth, in his letter", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 209\\nto tVAljadie, had expressed his hope, and declared he expected it from the\\nfriendship of the king of Spain, that, for the advantage and tranquilHty\\nof the inhabitants of Louisiana, orders would be given to the governors\\nand other officers sent to the province, that the inferior judges, as well as\\nthose of the superior council should be allowed to administer justice\\naccording to the laws, forms and usages of the colony. It is oppressive,\\nin tlie highest degree, to require that a communit} should instantaneously\\nsul)mit to a total change in the laws that hitherto governed it, and be\\ncompelled to regulate its conduct b}^ rules of which it is totally ignorant.\\nSuch was, however, the lot of the people of Louisiana. A proclamation\\nof O Reilly, on the twenty-first of November, announced to them that the\\nevidence received during the late trials, having furnished full proof of\\nthe part the superior council had in the revolt during the two preceding\\nyears, and of the influence it had exerted in encouraging the leaders,\\ninstead of using its best endeavors to keep the people in the fidelity and\\nsubordination they owed to the sovereign, it had become necessary to\\nabolish that tribunal, and to establish, in Louisiana, that form of govern-\\nment and mode of administering justice prescribed by the laws of Spain,\\nwhich had long maintained the Catholic king s American colonies in\\nperfect trancpiillity, content, and subordination.\\nThe premises might be true, but the conclusion was certainly illogical.\\nThe indiscreet conduct of a few of the members of the council, the violent\\nmeasures adopted by some of the inhabitants, could not certainly be\\nattril)uted to the organization of that tribunal, nor to the laws, customs\\nand usages that had hitherto prevailed in the province. Aubry was about\\nto depart and were he to stay, the presidency of the council would not\\nbelong to him, but to the Spanish chief Foucault had been transported\\nLa Freniere and De Noyant shot and Boisblanc was in the dungeons of\\nthe Moro Castle. Nothing compelled the new sovereign to retain any of\\nthe old members as judges.\\nThe proclamation mentioned, that to the superior council a cabildo would\\nbe substituted, and be composed of six perpetual regidors, two ordinary\\nalcades, an attorney-general-syndic, and a clerk; over which the governor\\nwould preside in person.\\nThe offices of perpetual regidor and clerk were to be acquired by\\npurchase, and for the first time, at auction. The purchaser had the\\nfaculty of transferring his office, by resignation, to a known and capable\\nperson, paying one-half of its appraised value on the first, and one-third\\non every other mutation.\\nAmong the regidors were to be distributed the offices of Alferez real, or\\nroyal staiidard-bearer principal provincial alcade Alguazil mayor, or\\nhigh sheriff; depositary-general, and receiver of fines.\\nThe ordinary alcades and attorney-general-syndic, were to be chosen on\\nthe first day of every year by the cabildo, ancl were always re-eligible by\\nits unanimous vote, out not by the majority, unless after the expiration of\\ntwo years. At such elections, the votes were openly given and recorded.\\nThe ordinary alcades were individually judges within the city in civil\\nand criminal cases, where the defendant did not enjoy and claim the\\nprivilege of being tried by a military or ecclesiastical judge, fucro militar,\\nfiiero ecdesiastico. They heard and decided in their chambers, summarily,\\nand without any written proceeding, all complaints in which the value of\\nthe object in dispute did not exceed twenty dollars. In other cases,\\nS9", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "210 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nproceedings before them were recorded by a notary and in an apartment\\nset apart for this purpose, and where the value of the object in dispute\\nexceeded ninety thousand maravedis, or three hundred and thirty dolhirs\\nand eighty-eight cents, an appeal lay from their decision to the cabildo.\\nThis body did not examine itself the judgment appealed from, but chose\\ntwo regidors, who, with the alcade who had rendered it, reviewed the\\nproceedings and if he and either of the regidors approved the decision,\\nit was affirmed.\\nThe cabildo sat every Friday, but the governor had the i:)Ower of\\nconvening it at any time. When he did not attend it one of the ordinary\\nalcades presided, and immediately on the adjournment, two regidors went\\nto his house and informed him of what had been done.\\nThe ordinary alcades had the first seats in the cabildo, immediatel} after\\nthe governor and below them the other members sat, in the following\\norder The alferez real, principal provincial alcade, alguazil mayor,\\ndepositary-general, receiver of fines, attorne3 -general-syndic and clerk.\\nThe office of alferez real was merely honorary, no other function being\\nassigned to the incumbent but the bearing of the royal standard in a few\\npublic ceremonies. The principal provincial alcade had cognizance of\\noffenses committed without the city the alguazil mayor executed\\npersonally or b}^ his deputies all processes from the different tribunals.\\nThe depositary-general took charge of all moneys and effects placed in the\\ncustody of the law. The functions of the receiver-general are pointed out\\nby his official denomination. The attorney-general-syndic was not, as\\nmight be suposed from his title, the prosecuting officer of the crown. His\\nduty was to propose to the cabildo such measures as the interest of the\\npeople required, and defend their rights.\\nThe regidors received fifty dollars each, annually, from the treasury.\\nThe principal provincial alcade, alguazil inayor, depositary general,\\nreceiver of fines, and ordinary alcades were entitled, as such, to fees of\\noffice.\\nThe king had directed a regiment to be raised in the province under the\\nstyle of the regiment of Louisiana, and had made choice of Don J.\\nEstecheria as its colonel. This officer not having as yet arrived, Unzaga\\nregulated its organization and assumed the provisional command. A\\nnumber of commissions for officers in this regiment were sent by\\nO Reilly. They had been filled with the names of such inhabitants as\\nUlloa had recommended. These commissions were cheerfully accepted\\nthe pay and emoluments in the colonial regiment of Spain being much\\nmore considerable than in the French. The ranks of the regiment were\\nsoon filled, soldiers in the service of France and in the regiments brought\\nby O Reili}^ being permitted to enlist in it.\\nThe supplies which the Spanish government had destined to its military\\nforce in Louisiana were unaccountably delayed. The dearth of provisions\\nin New Orleans became excessive, owing to an increase of population,\\nmuch larger than that of the city before the arrival of the Spaniards.\\nFlour rose to twenty dollars the barrel. A momentary relief was obtained\\nby the arrival of Oliver Pollock in a brig from BaltinK)re, with a cargo of\\nthat article, who offered the load to O Reilly on his own terms. He\\ndeclined accepting it thus, and finally purchased it at fifteen dollars the\\nbarrel O Reilly was so well pleased with the bargain that he told Pollock", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 211\\nhe should have a free trade to Louisiana as long as lie lived, and a report\\nof his conduct on this occasion would be made to the king.\\nThe cabildo held its first session on the first of December, under the\\npresidency of O Reilly. The regidors offices had been purchased by Don\\nFrancisco ]\\\\Iaria Reggio, Don Pedro Francisco Olivier de Vezin, Don\\nCarlos Juan Bautista Fleurian, Don Antonio Bienvenu, Don Jose Ducros,\\nand Don Dvonisio Brand. Don Juan Bautista Garic, Avho had held the\\noffice of clerk of the superior council, had acquired the same office in the\\ncalnldo.\\nReggio was alfercz real; de Vezin, principal provincial alcade Fleurian,\\naJguazil mayor; Ducros, depository general; and Bienvenu, receiver of\\nfines.\\nDon Louis de Unzaga, colonel of the regiment of Havana, one of those\\nwho had come with O Reilly, had the king s commission as governor of\\nthe province, but was not authorized to enter upon the duties of that office,\\nuntil the departure of O Reilly, or the declaration of his will. Immedi-\\nately after the installation of the cabildo, he made this declaration, and\\nyielded the chair of that tribunal to Unzaga.\\nO Reilly never came to the cabildo afterwards. Unzaga exercised the\\nfunctions of governor but the former, as captain-general, continued to\\nmake regulations.\\nHe caused a set of instructions, which Don Jose de Uristia and Don\\nFelix de Rey had prepared by his order, to be published. They related\\nto the institution of, and proceedings in, civil and criminal actions,\\naccording to the law^s of Castillo and the Indies, and for the government\\nof judges, officers and parties, till b}^ the introduction of the Spanish\\nlanguage in the province, they might have the means of acquiring a better\\nknowledge of those laws. To them was annexed a compendious abridg-\\nment of the criminal laws, and a few directions in regard to last wills and\\ntestaments.\\nFrom this period, it is believed the laws of Spain became the sole guide\\nof the tribunals in their decisions. As these laws, and those of France,\\nproceed from the same origin, the Roman code, and there is a great\\nsimilarity in their dispositions in regard to matrimonial rights, testaments\\nand successions, the transition was not perceived before it became\\ncomplete, and veiy little inconvenience resulted from it.\\nThe provincial officers of Louisiana were, besides the captain-general, a\\ngovernor, vested with civil and military powers an intendant, charged\\nwith the administration of the revenue and admiralty matters, the same\\nperson acting often in the double capacity of governor and intendant an\\nauditor of war and assessor of government, whose duty it was to furnish\\nlegal advice to the governor, the first in military, the second in civil\\naffairs an assessor of the intendancy, who rendered a like service to the\\nintendant. Professional characters being very few in Louisiana, the same\\nindividual often acted as auditor of war and assessor of the government\\nand intendancy, and he also assisted the cabildo, principal, provincial,\\nand ordinary alcades a secretary of the government and one of the\\nintendant a treasurer and a contador or comptroller a storekeeper and a\\npurveyor a surveyor general a harbor master an interpreter of the\\nFrench and English languages, and an Indian interpreter three notaries\\npublic a collector and comptroller of the customs a cashier guarda\\nmajor, searcher, and notary to the custom house.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "212 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\nEvery officer who received a salary of more than three hundred dollars\\na year was appointed by the crown others were so by the governor or\\nintendants in their respective departments.\\nThe governor exercised judicial powers in civil and criminal matters\\nthroughout the province, as did the intendant in fiscal and admiralty,\\nand the vicar-general in ecclesiastical. These officers w^ere sole judges in\\ntheir respective courts. The two former were assisted by an auditor\\nor assessor, whose opinion they might, on their own responsibility,\\ndisregard.\\nIn every parish, an officer of the army or militia, of no higher grade than\\na captain, was stationed as civil and militar} connnandant. His duty\\nAvas to attend to the police of the parish and preserve its peace. He wa.\\ninstructed to examine the passports of all travellers, and sufier no one to\\nsettle, within his jurisdiction, without the license of the governor. He\\nhad jurisdiction of all civil cases in which the value of the object in\\ndispute did not exceed twenty dollars. In more important cases he received\\nthe petition and answer, took down the testimony, ami transmitted the whole\\nto the governor, by whom the record was sent to the proper tribunal. He\\nhad the power to punish slaves, and arrest and imprison free persons\\ncharged with offenses, and was bound to transmit immediate information\\nof the arrest, with a transcript of the evidence, to the governor, by whose\\norder the accused was either discharged or sent to the city. They acted\\nalso as notaries public, and made inventories and sales of the estates of\\nthe deceased, and attended to the execution of judgments rendered in the\\ncity against defendants who resided in the parish.\\nAMien the commandant was taken from the army, he continued to receive\\nthe pay and emoluments of bis rank. When he was not, and had not any\\npensioii from the king, an annual sum of one hundred dollars was paid\\nhim from the treasury, for stationery and other small expenses. All were\\nentitled to fees in the exercise of judicial and notarial functions. _\\nThe Spanish language was ordered to be employed by all public officers\\nin their minutes but the use of the French was tolerated in the judicial\\nand notarial acts of commandants.\\nTowards the middle of December, O Reilly left the city to visit the\\nsettlements of the German and Acadian coasts, Iberville and Pointe\\nCoupee.\\nOn the first of January, the cabildo made choice of Lachaise, a grand-\\nson of the former commissary -general and ordonnateur, and St. Denis, as\\nordinary alcades for the year 1770.\\nDon Cecilio Odoardo arrived with a commission of auditor of war and\\nassessor of the government and Don Joseph de Uristia and Don Felix de\\nRey sailed for Havana.\\nMeetings of the most notable planters Avere convened, on the arrival of\\nO Reilly, in each parish, on his way up the river, Altliough his coiiduct\\nat New Orleans was ill calculated to attach the people to the sovereign he\\nrepresented, he was everyu herc received with dumb s^lfmission but they\\ndid not a])|)car very anxious to improve the op})orfunity, which his visit\\nwas intended to oflfev, or make him any communication or remonstrance.\\nA number of French soldiers enlisted in the 8])anish service, ]\\\\Iany\\nwere discharged and received grants of land. Those who did not choose\\nto remain under the authority of the Catliolic king, were offered the\\naltcrnajtive of a passage to France or Hispaniola. Aubry sailed with those", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 213\\nwho preferred returning liome. The artillery was put on board of a vessel\\nwhich carried those who were destined for St. Domingo. She was never\\nafter heard of.\\nBobe Descloseaiix, who had acted during a short time, as commissary-\\ngeneral and ordonnateur, on the death of Larouvilliere in 1759, remained\\nin New Orleans by order of the French, and with the consent of the\\nSpanish king, to attend to the redemption of the paper securities,\\nemitted by the former colonial administrations; a very considerable\\nquantity of which was still in circulation.\\nPeter Chester, on the death of governor Elliott, of West Florida,\\nsucceeded him in the latter part of January.\\nOn his return, O Reilly published on the 8th of February, a: number of\\nregulations, in regard to the grants of vacant land.\\nTo every family coming to settle in the province, a tract was to be\\ngranted of six or eight arpents in front, on the Mississippi, with a depth\\nof forty on condition that the grantee should within three years,\\nconstruct a levee and linish a highway of forty feet at least in width, with\\nparallel ditches towards the levee, and on the opposite side with bridges\\nat regular distances, and enclo se and clear the whole front of the grant to\\nthe depth of two arpents at least.\\nThe arable land on the points formed by the river, having but little\\ndepth, it was provided that grants might be made there of twelve arpents\\nin front, or the land was granted to the owners of the adjacent tracts, in\\norder to secure an uninterrupted continuation of the levee and highway.\\nIn order to secure an early compliance with the conditions of the\\ngrants, the grantee was declared incapable of alienating the land until\\nthe stipulated improvements were made.\\nGrants of a square league were authorized in the districts of Attakapas,\\nOpelousas and Natchitoches, where the inhabitants paid more attention\\nto raising cattle than to the culture of the soil. Where the land was less\\nthan a league in depth, the grant was of two leagues in front with a depth\\nof half a league. But no grant of forty-two arpents in front and depth\\nwas authorized to he made to any person who was not the owner of one\\nhundred head of tame horned cattle, a few horses and sheej) and two\\nslaves.\\nAll cattle were required to be branded by the owner before the age\\nof eighteen months and all older unbrandecl cattle were declared\\nunclaimablc.\\nNothing Ijeing thought more injurious to the people than strayed\\ncattle, without the destruction of which the tame ones cannot increase,\\ntime was given till the first day of June, 1771, to collect the strays after\\nwhich period it is declared they may be considered as wild, and killed by\\nany one none may oppose it, or claim property in such cattle.\\nAll grants are to be made in the king s name by the governor of the\\nprovince, who is, at the same time, to appoint a surveyor to fix the\\nijoundaries both in front and depth, in presence of the ordinary judge of\\nthe district, and in that of the two adjoining settlers, who are to be present\\nat the survey, and are to subscribe the process verbal which is to be made.\\nThe surveyor is directed to make three copies of it, one of which is to be\\ndeposited in the office of the clerk of the cal)ildo, another in that of the\\ngovernor, and the third delivered to the grantee.\\nIn a proclamation of the twenty-second of February, the captain-general", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "214 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nassigned a revenue to the cit} of New Orleans. It was to consist of an\\nannual tax of forty dollars on every tavern, billiard table, and coffee house\\nanother of twenty dollars on every boarding house an imposition of one\\ndollar on every barrel of brandy brought to the city and a tax of three\\nhundred and seventy dollars, to which the butchers voluntarily submitted,\\nunder an express declaration that they thereb} meant to authorize no\\nalteration now or thereafter in the price of meat, which the) said ought\\nnot ever to take place without necessity.\\nTo enable the city to defray the expenses necessary to keep up the\\nlevee, an anchorage duty was granted to it, of six dollars upon every\\nvessel of two hundred tons and upwards, and half that sum on smaller\\nones.\\nO Reilly further granted to the city, in the king s name, the ground on\\nboth sides of the public square, or place d armes, from Levee to Chartres\\nand Conti streets, having a front of three hundred and thirty-six feet on\\nthe square, and eighty-four feet in depth. The ground was soon\\nafterwards sold on a perpetual yearly rent. Don Andre Almoster became\\nthe purchaser of it.\\nBy a special proclamation, the black code, given by Louis the fifteenth\\nto the province, was re-enacted.\\nWith the view of putting an end, in some degree, to the practice of the\\nIndians of dooming prisoners of war to death, with cruel and protracted\\ntorments, the colonial government allowed the colonists to purchase and\\nhold them as slaves, and there was a considerable number of them in the\\npossession of planters. O Reilly, by a special proclamation, declared that\\nthe practice of reducing Indians to slavery, was contrary to the wise and\\npious laws of Spain but that until the pleasure of the sovereign was\\nmanifested, the owners of such slaves might retain them.\\nWith the view of guarding against the introduction of foreigners into\\nthe province, all persons were prohibited to receive or entertain any\\nforeigner not provided with a passport from the governor, or to furnish\\nhim -with any horse, or land or water carriage.\\nIt was also expressly prohihited to purchase anything from persons\\nnavigating the Mississippi, or lakes, without a passport it was, however,\\npermitted to sell fowls and other provisions to boats or vessels, provided\\nthe fowls or provisions were delivered on the bank of the river, and\\npayment received in money.\\nA fine of one hundred dollars, and the confiscation of the articles\\npurchased, was denounced against the delinquent, one-third of the whole\\nbeing the reward of the informer.\\nA number of police regulations were made.\\nNo change took place in the ecclesiastical government of the province.\\nFather Dagobert, the superior of the capuchins, was permitted to continue\\nin the exercise of his pastoral functions, as curate of New Orleans, and in\\nthe administration of the southern part of the diocese of Quebec, of which\\nthe bishop had constituted him vicar-general. The other capuchins were\\nmaintained in the curacies of their respective parishes.\\nThe attendance of the Ursuline nuns, in the hospital, according to a\\nbull they had obtained from the pope, was dispensed with the services\\nof these ladies had become merely nominal, being confined to the daily\\nattendance of two nuns, during the visit of the king s physician. Having\\nnoted his prescriptions, they withdrew, contenting themselves with sending", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOriSIAXA. 215\\nfrom the dispensary, which was kept in the convent, the medicines he had\\nordered. The Cathohc king had directed that two nuns should be\\nmaintained at his expense; for each of whom, sixteen doHars were to be\\npaid, monthly, to the convent out of his treasury.\\nDon Francisco de Lo3^ola died, and was succeeded in the intendancy,\\ner interim, by Gayarre, the contador.\\nBy a vessel from Bordeaux, the colonists were informed, in the latter\\npart of the spring, of the fate of their late chiefs. The conduct of Foucault\\nhad been disapproved bv his sovereign, and he had been lodged in the\\nBastille, where he was still contined. The vessel, in which Aubry sailed,\\nfoundered in the Garonne, near the tower of Cordovan. Every one on\\nl)oard perished, except the captain, doctor, a sergeant, and two sailors.\\nThe king evinced his sense of Aubry s services, by jiensions to his brother\\nand sister. He had served in Canada and Illinois before he came to\\nLouisiana, and was at Fort Duquesne, when it was attacked l)y the British\\nunder General Forbes,\\nO Reilly took passage in the summer, with all the troops he had\\nbrought, except twelve hundred men, who were left for the service of the\\nprovince, leaving behind no favoral)le impression of the government l)y\\nwhom he was sent. Most of the merchants and mechanics of New\\nOrleans had withdrawn to Cape Frangois, in the island of Hispaniola.\\nMany of the easiest planters (for there were no wealthy ones) had followed\\ntheni and the emigration was so great, that O Reilly, a few days before\\nhis departure, determined to check it, by w^ithholding passports from\\napplicants. This measure excited great uneasiness, and a general\\ndissatisfaction pervaded every class of society. The motto on his coat of\\narms was Fortitvdliic et Prudevtia. He does not appear to have attended\\nto the admonition it contained. It is in the combined practice of both\\nthese virtues, that those who rule others find their greatest glory because\\nit best promotes the felicity of the people. The chief, who attends alone\\nto the display of the former, may obtain a momentary glare, but will\\nsooner or later find himself disappointed, and the people will be the\\nvictims of his error.\\nThe year of 1770 is remarkalile in the annals of North America, by the\\nfirst effusion of blood, in the dissensions between Great Britain and her\\ncolonies, which originated in the passage of the stamp act, soon after the\\npeace of Paris, ancl terminated in the independence of the latter. The\\ninhabitants of Boston viewed with displeasure two British regiments\\nquartered there. Frequent quarrels had arisen between them and the\\nsoldiers. On the fourth of March, an affray took place, near the barracks,\\nwhich brought out a part of the main guard, lietween whom and the\\ntownsmen l)lows ensued. The soldiers fired three of the inhabitants\\nwere killed, and five dangerously wounded. The alarm bells were\\nimmediately rung, the drums beat to arms, and an immense nndtitude\\nassembled. Inflamed with rage at the view of the dead bodies, they were\\nwith difficulty prevented, by their most influential friends, from rushing\\non the troops. The officer of the guard and\u00c2\u00bbthe soldiers who fired were\\napprehended. He and six of the men were acquitted two were found\\nguiltv of manslaughter.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nO Reilly s commission having a particular object, which was now\\naccomplished, Don Antonio Maria Buccarelly, captain-general of tho\\nisland of Cuba, succeeded him as captain-general of the province of\\nLouisiana.\\nAn appeal lay in certain cases from the tribunals of the province to the\\ncaptain-general from him to the royal audience in St. Domingo, in the\\nisland of Hispaniola and from thence to the council of the Indies in\\nMadrid.\\nCharles the third disapproved of O Reilly s conduct, and he received, on\\nhis landing at Cadiz, an order prohibiting his appearance at court.\\nThe ordinary alcades for the year 1771, were Chabert and Forstall.\\nThe colonists now heard with pleasure that Foucault had been released\\nfrom his confinement in the Bastille, in which he had remained eighteen\\nmonths that the eldest son of Mazent, who was in the Moro Castle, under\\nO Reilly s sentence of imprisonment, had gone to Madrid, thrown himself\\nat the feet of the king, and solicited his father s pardon, offering, if another\\nvictim was indispensable, to take his place. His application was seconded\\nby the court of France, and all those who had been sent from Louisiana\\nto the Moro Castle received a pardon.\\nFoucault had gone to the island of Bourbon, in the capacity of commis-\\nsary-general and ordonnateur.\\nNone of the other prisoners, now liberated, returned to Louisiana. Most\\nof them settled in Cape Francois.\\nThe commerce of the province suifered greatlv from the restrictive\\nsystem of Spanish regulations. By a royal schedule, Avhich Ulloa had\\npublished in New Orleans, on the sixth of September, 1766, the trade of\\nLouisiana had been confined to six ports of the peninsula. These were\\nSeville, Alicant, Carthagena, Malaga, Barcelona, and Coruna and no\\ntrade was to be carried on in any other than Spanish built vessels, owned\\nand commanded by the king s subjects. Vessels sailing to or from\\nLouisiana, were prohibited from entering any other port in the Spanish\\ndominions in America, except in case of distress, and they were then\\nsubjected to strict examination and heavy charges.\\nBy a royal schedule of the twenty-third of March, 1768, however, the\\ncommerce of Louisiana had been favored by an exemption from duty, on\\nany foreign or Spanish merchandise, both in the exportation from any of\\nthe ports of the peninsula, to which the commerce of the province was\\npermitted, and on the importation into New Orleans but the exportation\\nof specie or produce was burdened with a duty of four per cent.\\nPermission had lately been granted for the admission of two vessels\\nfrom France every year.\\nThe merchants of New Orleans complained of this restrictive system,\\nas very oppressive. They could not advantageously procure, in any of\\nthe six ports of the peninsula, named in the schedule of 1766, the\\nmerchandise they wanted, nor find there a vent for the produce of the\\nprovince. The indigo of Louisiana was in no great demand in an} port\\nof Spain, where that article might be procured of a much better quality\\nfrom Cnatiraala, Caraccas, and other provinces on the main. Furs and", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 217\\npeltries were with difficulty sold or preserved in so warm a climate, and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2timber and lumber could nftt well bear the expense of transportation to\\nsuch distant countries. They also complained that the British engrossed\\nall the trade of the Mississippi.\\nVessels of that nation were incessantly plying on that stream. Under\\nthe pretense of trading to those ports, on the left bank, over which their\\nflag was displayed, they supplied the people in the city and on the\\nplantations, above and below, with goods and slaves. They took in\\nexchange whatever their customers had to spare, and extended to them a\\nmost liberal credit, which the good faith of the jDurchasers amply justified.\\nBesides very large warehouses near the ports at Manshac, Baton Rouge\\nand Natchez, and a number of vessels constantly moored a short distance\\nabove New Orleans, opposite to the spot now known as the faubourg La\\nFayette, the British had two large ones, or floating warehouses, the cabins\\nof which were fitted up with shelves and counters, as a store. These\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2.constantly plied along the shore, and at the call of any planter, stopped\\nbefore his door.\\nAbout one hundred and sixty thousand dollars were brought annually\\nfrom Vera Cruz, since the arrival of O Reilly, for defraying the expenses\\nof the colonial government the indigo crops were worth about one\\nhundred and eighty thousand furs and peltries were exported to the\\namount of two hundred thousand one hundred thousand were received\\nfor timber, lumber and provisions. All this formed an aggregate of seven\\nhundred thousand dollars to pay for imported goods, which was entirely\\nenjoyed by British traders, except only the cargoes of two French vessels,\\nand about fifteen thousand dollars, the value of boards shipped to Havana\\nfor sugar boxes.\\nBatteaux left New Orleans for Pointe Coupee, Natchitoches, the\\nArkansas and St. Louis but most of their cargoes were taken on their\\nway, from the British floating warehouse, or the stores at Manshac, Baton\\nRouge, or Natchez.\\nBritish adventurers found also in Louisiana, the means of forming\\nagricultural establishments, on the left bank of the Mississippi, above\\nManshac, where land was obtained with much facility. An individual\\nchartered a vessel of about one hundred and fifty tons in Jamaica, for\\nfive hundred dollars. He put on board goods and about twenty or thirty\\nslaves, which he obtained on credit. Entering the Mississippi with these\\nhe disposed of the goods and three-fourths of the slaves, and received in\\nexchange produce sufiicient to pay for the whole and the hire of his vessel.\\nAVith five or six slaves, he began a plantation, obtaining credit in a store\\nnear it, for his farming utensils, and the means of procuring some cattle\\nand his subsistence till he made a crop. After a few years he was a farmer\\nin easy circumstances.\\nThe British OAved to this trade with the former subjects of France many,\\nif not all, of their establishments on the left banks of the Mississippi,\\nbesides the great advantages they derived from its navigation. A French\\ntrader durst not show the flag of his nation, and was compelled to charter\\na British bottom, and load her with goods but the British merchant who\\nsold them, and was certain to be paid, realized much greater profits.\\nUnzaga winked at this irifraction of the commercial and revenue laws\\nof Spain, and disregarded the clamors of the merchants of New Orleans,\\n30", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "218 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwho suspected that the indulgence shown ,to British traders was not\\ngratuitous.\\nThe ordinary alcadcs, chosen by the cabildo, for the year 1772, were\\nArnelot and the Chevalier de Villiers.\\nOn the promotion of Buccarelly to the viceroyalty of Mexico, the\\nMarquis de la Torre succeeded him as captain-general of the island of\\nCulja and the province of Louisiana.\\nCol. Estacheria arrived and assumed the command of the regiment of\\nLouisiana.\\nMost of the forces which O Reilly had left in New Orleans sailed for\\nHavana.\\nThe country was desolated in the summer of this year by a hurricane,\\nof which Roman has preserved the details. It began on the last day of\\nAugust and continued until the third of September. It was not, however,\\nfelt in New Orleans, where the weather continued fine, though the wind\\nblew very high from the east. In lake Ponchartrain and the passes of the\\nRigolets and Chef Menteur, the water rose to a prodigious height, and the\\nislands in the neighborhood were several feet under water. The vessels\\nat the Balize were all driven into the marshes, and a Spanish ship\\nfoundered and every person on board perished. Along the coast from lake\\nBorgne to Pensacola, the wind ranged from south southeast and east but\\nfarther west it blew with greatest violence, from north northeast and east.\\nA schooner belonging to the British government, having a detachment of\\nthe sixteenth regiment on board, was driven westerly as far as Cat island,\\nunder the western part of which she cast anchor but the water rose so\\nhigh that she parted her cable and floated over the island. The wind\\nentirely destroyed the woods for about thirty miles from the sea shore.\\nAt Mobile, the effects of it were terrible. Vessels, boats, and logs were\\ndrawn up the streets to a great distance. The gulleys and hollows as well\\nas the lower grounds of the town were so filled with logs, that the\\ninhabitants easily provided themselves with their winter supply of fuel.\\nThe salt spray was carried by the wind four or five miles from the sea\\nshore, and then descended in showers.\\nFor thirty miles up a branch of the Pascagoula, which, from the\\nnumber of cedar trees on its bank, is called Cedar creek, there was\\nscarcely a tree left standing the pines were thrown down or broken and\\nthose trees which did not entirely yield to the violence of the wind, were\\ntwisted like ropes.\\nBut the most singular effect of this hurricane, was the production of a\\nsecond growth of leaves and fruit on the mulberry trees. This hardy tree\\nbudded, foliated, blossomed and bore fruit within four weeks after the\\nstorm.\\nWith the view of promoting the instruction of the rising generation in\\nthe Spanish tongue, a priest was brought over from Spain, at the king s\\nexpense, who, with two assistants, taught the elements of that language.\\nFour young women were also sent from Havana, who took the veil in the\\nconvent of the Ursuline nuns of New Orleans, and were employed in\\nteaching Spanish to young persons of their sex. This was the only encour-\\nagement given to learning during the whole period of the Spanish\\ngovernment.\\nThe winter was so severe this year that the orange trees perished.\\nThe breach which the stamp act had occasioned between the British", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 219\\nNorth American provinces and their mother country, was daily widening;\\nand this year, on the suggestion of the province of Massachusetts l)ay,\\ncommittees were appointed within the others, for tlie purpose of corres-\\npondence and the organization of a system of resistance to the measures\\nadopted by parliament.\\nDuplessis and Doriocourt were the ordinary alcades chosen on the first\\nof January, 1773.\\nIt being deemed improper that a Spanish province should continue to\\nform a part of a French bishopric, Louisiana was now separated from\\nthat of Quebec, and annexed to that of Cuba, and Don Santiago Joseph\\nde Echevaria, the incumbent of the latter see, appointed Father Dagobert\\nhis vicar-general in the province.\\nBobe Deseloseaux, who had remained in New Orleans to attend to the\\nredemption of the bills of credit emitted by the French government,\\nhaving previously obtained the consent of his sovereign, now sailed for\\nCape Fran9ois. Amelot, an engineer, and Garderat, a major of infantry,\\ntook passage in the same ship, wdth the widow of Carlier, the former\\ncomptroller of the marine, her two daughters, and a few other French\\nofhcers, who had been detained by their private concerns. Neither the\\nship nor any of the passengers were ever heard of, after she left the Balize.\\nTime, and Unzaga s mild administration, began to reconcile the\\ncolonists to their fate. The resources which they found in a clandestine\\ntrade with the British, and the sums brought from Vera Cruz to meet the\\nexpenses of government, circulating in the country, had enabled many\\nplanters to extend their establishments. But many had employed for\\nthis purpose the proceeds of their crops, which justice required to be\\nreserved for the discharge of their debts. To the difficulties which indis-\\ncretion had created, were superadded those that were occasioned by the\\nravages of the late hurricane. The disappointed creditors became\\nclamorous, and some began to attempt coercing payment by legal\\nmeasures. Over these, the influence of a governor of a Spanish colony was\\nvery great. Unzaga exerted his, in allaying the clamors of injured\\ncreditors, without distressing honest debtors, by employing coercion\\nagainst those only who were able, but unwilling to discharge their debts.\\nHe gave evidence of his impartiality in this respect, by compelling St.\\nMaxent, a wealthy planter, whose daughter he had married and who\\nsought to avail himself of this circumstance to bid defiance to his creditors.\\nIn this manner, he obtained indulgence for those debtors who really\\nrequired it.\\nDaniel Boone, with his family and four others, and about forty-five men\\nfrom Powell s Valley, began this year the first settlement on Kentucky\\nriver.\\nThe British East India company having made large shipments of tea\\nto Boston, New York, Philadelphia and Charleston, the people in these\\ncities opposed its landing. In the first, they went much farther. On\\nhearing of the arrival of the company s ships there, it was voted by accla-\\nmation, in a numerous meeting of the inhabitants, that the tea should\\nnot be landed, nor the duties on it paid but that it should be sent back\\nin the same vessels in which it had been brought. On the adjournment\\nof the meeting, an immense crowd repaired to the quay, and a number of\\nthe most resolute, disguised as Mohawk Indians, boarded the ships and,", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "220 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nin about two hours, broke open three hundred and forty boxes of tea, and\\ndischarged the contents into the sea.\\nThe cabildo made choice of Forstall and Chabert, as ordinary alcades\\nfor the year 1774 and early in January, Fagot de la Gariniere took his\\nseat in that body, as a perpetual regidor and receiver of fines having\\npurchased these offices from Bienvenu for fourteen hundred dollars.\\nOn the tenth of May, Louis the fifteenth, the last monarch of France\\nwho reigned over Louisiana, died, in the sixty-fifth year of his age, and\\nwas succeeded by his grandson, the Duke of Berry, the unfortunate Louis\\nthe sixteenth.\\nBy a royal schedule of the fourth of August, the power of granting\\nvacant lands, in the province, -was vested in the governor, according to\\nthe regulations made by O Reilly, on the eighth of January, 1770.\\nThe Creeks and Chickasaws this year, sent a number of their chiefs to\\nCharleston, in South Carolina, where they made a cession to the British\\nof several millions of acres of valuable land, in payment of their debts to\\ntraders of that nation.\\nEarly in September, delegates from twelve of the British North American\\nprovinces met in congress in the city of Philadelphia. They prepared a\\npetition to the king and an address to the people of Great Britain on the\\nsubject of their grievances.\\nThe resentment of parliament, on hearing of the destruction of the tea\\nat Boston, was manifested by the occlusion of that port, until reparation\\nshould be made to the East India company and the king declared himself\\nconvinced that good order -would soon be restored in the town. Another\\nstatute was passed annulling the charter of the province of Massachusetts\\nbay, and authorizing the transportation from any of the provinces, for\\ntrial in another province or in England, of any person indicted for murder,\\nor any other capital offense. A statute was also passed, for quartering\\nsoldiers on the inhabitants. The boundaries of the province of Quebec\\nwere extended, so as to include the territory between the lakes, the Ohio\\nand the Mississippi, and its government was vested in a legislative council,\\nto be appointed by the crown. At the request of the Canadians, the\\nFrench laws were restored to them in civil matters. Two years after, in\\nthe declaration of independence, these last measures were urged as grounds\\nof complaint, by the American congress, against George the third, that\\nhe had abolished the free system of English laws in a neighboring\\nprovince, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and extending its\\nboundaries, so as to render it at once an example and instrument for\\nintroducing the same absolute rule in the other colonies.\\nIn the meanw^hile. General Gage fortified Bostonack, and had the\\nammunition and stores in the provincial arsenal at Cambridge, and the\\npowder in the magazine at Charleston, brought to Boston.\\nDufossat and Duplessis were the ordinary alcades for the year 1775.\\nUnzaga w^as now promoted to the rank of a brigadier-general, and the\\noffice of intendant was united to that of governor, in his person.\\nThere were a considerable number of runaway negroes, committing\\ngreat depredations on the plantations. Unzaga, to remedy or lessen this\\nevil, issued a proclamation offering an amnesty, or free pardon, to such\\nas voluntarily returned to their masters, and absolutely forbidding the\\nlatter to punish them. This measure had the intended effect although", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 221\\nthe slaves could not absolutely be protected from the resentment of their\\nmasters, Avho might easily have found a pretense for disregarding Unzaga s\\ninjunction.\\nWe have seen, in a preceding ])ortion of tliis work, that general\\nLyman, of Connecticut, had contemplated, in 17G3, an extensive settle-\\nment on the Ohio, and had applied to government for a grant of land.\\nThis officer had served with distinction during the preceding war. He\\nhad been appointed major-general and commander-in-chief of the forces\\nof his native province in 1755 and, in 1762, he was at Havana, in command\\nof all the American troops. On the return of peace, a company had by\\nhis exertions been formed, under the style of the Military Adventurers,\\ncomposed chiefly of officers and soldiers who had lately served in America.\\nTheir object was to obtain a considerable extent of territory, on which\\nthey might settle, with as large a number of their countrymen as could\\nbe induced to join them. General Lyman went to England as the agent\\nof the company, entertaining no doubt of the success of his application.\\nOn his arrival, he found that the friends in the ministry, on whom he\\ndepended, had been removed, and those who had succeeded them had\\nother persons to provide for, and found it convenient to forget his services\\nand those of his associates. Insurmountable obstacles seemed to embarrass\\nhim. At last, after a stay of several years, he obtained grants on the\\nMississippi and Yazoo rivers, and returned. Many of his former\\ncompanions had died several had removed to a distance many had\\ngrown old and all had passed that period of life, when men are willing\\nto encounter the dangers and hardships attending the settlement of a\\nwilderness, under a different climate, and at the distance of a thousand\\nmiles from their homes. After a short stay in Connecticut, he departed,\\nwith his eldest son and a few friends, with whom he soon formed a\\nsettlement, near Fort Panmure, in the district of Natchez.\\nOpen hostilities broke out, this year, in the contest which terminated\\nby the severance of thirteen British provinces from the mother country.\\nOn the 20th of April, the militia of Massachusetts routed a body of\\nregulars at Lexington. In the month of May, the Americans possessed\\nthemselves, by surprise, of Ticonderoga and the fortress of Crown point\\nsurrendered to them soon after. On the first of June, congress appointed\\nGeorge Washington commander-in-chief of all the forces of the united\\ncolonies and he proceeded immediately to the vicinity of Boston, where\\nthe regular army and the militia of New England kept the royal forces in\\ncheck, and obtained a decisive advantage on the seventeenth of June, at\\nBreed s HilL\\nIn the meanwhile, the provincial congresses had organized their militia,\\nand raised a few bodies of regular troops.\\nPart of the force of New York, and the adjacent provinces, under\\ngenerals Wooster and Montgomery, marched into Canada, and took\\npossession of Chambly, St. Johns, and Montreal, during the months of\\nOctober and November. General Arnold, with some troops from Connec-\\nticut, crossed the wilderness and formed a junction with Wooster and\\nMontgomery, on the right bank of the river St. Lawrence, op])()site to\\nQuebec and croslBing the stream, they made an unsuccessful attack upon\\nthe town, in which Montgomery fell, on the thirty-first day of December.\\nThe ordinary alcades, for the year 1776, were djErnonville and\\nLivaudais.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "222 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nOlivier de Vezin took his seat, in the cabildo, as perpetual regidor and\\nprincipal provincial alcade Lebarre de la Cestiere, as a perpetual regidor\\nand alguazil mayor the Chevalier de Clapion, as a perpetual regidor and\\nreceiver of fines and Forstall, as perpetual regidor.\\nDon Bernardo de Galvez succeeded Estacheria in the command of the\\nregiment of Louisiana.\\nThere were, at this period, a number of merchants from Boston, New\\nYork and Philadelphia, in New Orleans they were all well disposed\\ntowards the American cause. Oliver Pollock was the most conspicuous.\\nThey had procured a good supply of arms and ammunition for the\\nsettlers of the western part of Pennsylvania, which was delivered to\\ncolonel Gibson, who came to Pittsburg for it. This had been done with\\nthe knowledge of the colonial government, who gave some assistance to\\nthe colonel.\\nUnzaga received the appointment of captain-general of Caraccas. He\\nwas much regretted in Louisiana. His mild administration had endeared\\nhim to the colonists. He had overlooked the breach of the commercial\\nand fiscal laws of Spain by the British, who had entirely engrossed the,\\ncommerce of the province. They had introduced a considerable number\\nof slaves, and by the great aid they afforded to planters, had enabled most\\nof them to extend their establishments to a degree hi1:herto unknown in\\nthe province, and others to forms new ones. By the timely exercise of\\ncoercion against the dishonest and indolent, he had checked the profligacy\\nof those who misused the facilities which British traders afforded, and\\ncompelled them to reduce or surrender establishments which they were\\nunable to sustain. His conduct, in this respect, though not absolutely\\napproved by the king s ministers, did not deprive him of the confidence\\nof his sovereign. His promotion fully proved this. Without this illicit\\ntrade Louisiana must have remained an insignificant province.\\nThe British army evacuated Boston on the seventeenth of March, and\\nWashington led his to New York. The united colonies proclaimed their\\nindependence on the fourth of July. The royal land and naval forces\\nreached Staten Island, near New York, eight days after. The army landed\\non Long Island on the twenty-second, and five days after repulsed the\\nAmericans at Brooklyn. General Washington abandoned the city of New\\nYork in September, leading his force up North river, which he crossed on\\nthe thirteenth of November, and had some success in Trenton.\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nBy a royal schedule, of the tenth of July, 1776, Unzaga had been\\ndirected to surrender, provisionally, the government and intendancy of\\nLouisiana, on his departure for the province of Caraccas, to Don Bernard\\nde Galvez, colonel of the regiment of Louisiana. This gentleman had\\npowerful friends. His uncle, Don Joseph de Galvez, was president of the\\ncouncil of the Indies and his father, Don Mathias de Galvez, viceroy of\\nNew Spain. He entered on the duties of his office on the first of January,\\n1777.\\nThe ordinary alcades, for this year, were Forstall and the Chevalier de\\nVilhers.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 223\\nDon Diego Joseph Navarro succeeded the Marquis de hi Torre, as captain-\\ngeneral of the ishmd of Cuba and province of Louisiana.\\nBy a royal schedule of the month of March, the duty of four per cent,\\non the expcjrtation of colonial produce from Louisiana, was reduced to\\ntwo.\\nThe commerce of the province was encouraged by the permission given\\nto vessels from the French AVest India Islands to come in ballast to the\\nMississippi, and take, at New Orleans or on the plantations, the produce\\nof the country, paying therefor in specie, bills of exchange, or Guinea\\nnegroes. The introduction of negroes born, or who had remained some\\ntime in the islands, was already considered as dangerous, and had been\\nprohibited. Vessels from Louisiana were also permitted to bring from\\nthe islands of Cuba, or Campeach}^, produce or European goods. Agri-\\nculture was also encouraged by an order to the colonial government to\\npurchase, for the king s account, all the tobacco raised in the colony.\\nThis year, several large canoes came from Fort Pitt to New Orleans, for\\nthe purpose of taking the munitions of war which had been collected\\nfor the use of the United States, by Oliver Pollock, probably v/ith the aid,\\nl)ut certainly with the knowledge of Gaivez. Captain Willing, of Phila-\\ndelphia, who came in one of these boats, visited the British settlements on\\nthe Mississippi, and some of his companions crossed the lakes to Mobile,\\nwith the view to induce the inhabitants to raise the striped banner, and\\njoin their countrymen in the struggle for freedom. The people of both\\nthe Floridas, however, remained steadfast in their attachment to the\\nroyal cause. Perhaps those on the Mississippi and in Mobile were\\ndeterred by the late tragedy in New Orleans. The thin and sparse\\npopulation of both the Floridas, their distance from the provinces engaged\\nin the war, and the consequent difficulty of receiving any assistance from\\nthem, influenced the conduct of the inhabitants.\\nThe militia of the western part of the state of Virginia made several\\nvery successful incursions into the country to the west of the Ohio, and on\\nthe banks of the Mississippi. They possessed themselves of Kaskaskia,\\nand some other posts on that stream. By an act of the legislature these\\nwei e afterwards erected into a county called Illinois. A regiment of\\ninfantry and a troop of horse were raised for its protection, and placed\\nunder the command of Col. Clark.\\nThe limits of the former province of Carolina to the west, were fixed in\\nthe charter of Charles the second on the Pacific ocean. By the treaty\\nbetween Great Britain and France, the Mississippi was given to North\\nCarolina, as its western limit. By the proclamation of 1763, George the\\nthird had forbidden any settlement of white people to the west of the\\nmountains. Nevertheless, a considerable number of emigrants from North\\nCarolina had removed to the banks of the Watauga, one of the branches\\nof the Holston. They had increased to such a degree that in 1776, their\\nclaim to representation in the convention that formed the constitution\\nwas admitted. This year they were formed into a county which had the\\nMississippi for its western boundary.\\nThe erection of that county by the state of North Carolina, and that\\nof the county of Illinois by the state of Virginia, are the first instances\\nof measures taken to extend the execution of the laws of the American\\nstates to the banks of Mississippi.\\nWashington was successful in an attack near Princeton, on the twelfth", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "224 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nof Januar_v. The British army landed on the banks of Elk river, and\\nrepulsed the Americans at Brandywine on the eleventh of September, and\\nsoon after entered Philadelphia. The Americans were again unsuccessful\\nat Germantown on the fourth of October but these misfortunes were in\\nsome degree compensated by their success in the north, and the surrender\\nof the British army under Burgoyne, at Saratoga, on the twentieth.\\nThe ordinary alcades for the year 1778, were Navarro and Dufossat. _\\nDuring the month of January, captain Willing made a second visit to\\nNew Orleans. Oliver Pollock now acted openly as the agent of the\\nAmericans with the countenance of Galvez, who now and at subsequent\\n/periods, afforded them an aid of upwards of seventy thousand dollars out\\nof the royal treasury. By this means the posts occupied by the militia\\nof Virginia on the Mississippi, and the frontier inhabitants of the state\\nof Pennsylvania were supplied with arms and ammunition. New hands\\nwere engaged to row up the boats and Willing with most of the men\\nwho had come down about fifty in number, engaged in a predatory\\nexcursion against the British planters on the Mississippi. They proceeded\\nto bayou Manshac, where they captured a small vessel which they found\\nat anchor. They went in her to Baton Rouge, stopping on their way at\\nseveral plantations where they set fire to the houses and carried off the\\nslaves.\\nOn hearing of their approach the British planters on the left bank of\\nthe Mississippi, crossed the stream with their slaves and most valuable\\neffects. The inhabitants were so few and so scattered, that they were\\nunable to make any effectual resistance to the invaders, who proceeded as\\nfar as Natchez, laying waste the plantations, destroying the stock, burning\\nthe houses and taking off such slaves as remained.\\nAlthough the government and people of Louisiana were well disposed\\ntowards the United States, this cruel, wanton and unprovoked conduct\\ntowards a helpless community, was viewed with great indignation and\\nhorror, much increased by the circumstance of Willing ha^dng been\\nhospitably received and entertained, the preceding year, in several houses\\nwhich he now committed to the flames.\\nThe province now received a considerable accession of population, by\\nthe arrival of a number of families, brought over at the king s expense,\\nfrom the Canary islands. A part of them formed a new settlement at the\\nTerre-aux-Boeufs, below New Orleans, under the order of Marignyde\\nMandeville a part was located on the banks of the river Amite, behind\\nBaton Rouge, under the order of St. Maxent, and formed the settlement\\nof Galveztown the rest formed that of Valenzuela, on bayou Lafourche.\\nA house was built for each family, and a church in each settlement.\\nThey were supplied with cattle, fowls and farming utensils rations were\\nfurnished them for a period of four years out of the king s stores, and\\nconsiderable pecuniary assistance Avas also afforded to them.\\nBy a royal schedule of the fourth of May, the indemnity to be paid to\\nowners of slaves condemned to death, perpetual labor, or transportation,\\nor killed in the attempt to arrest them, when runaway, was fixed at two\\nhundred dollars a head but in the latter case, the indemnity was due\\nonly to those who had previously consented to pay a proportion of the\\nprice of slaves thus killed.\\nOn the twentieth of April, Galvez issued a proclamation, by which,\\nowing to the distresses of the times, and the difficulty of disposing of the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. -225\\nproduce of the province, he permitted its exportation to any of the ports\\nof France and by another prochimation, on the seventeenth, the\\npermission was extended to any port of tlie United States.\\nThe king made, on the eighteenth of October, ncAV regulations for the\\ncommerce of his American dominions, and particuhuiy for that of\\nLouisiana. Considering it necessary to his service to encourage the trade\\nof that province, and to increase its prosperity, he directed that vessels\\nfrom Xew Orleans should no longer be restricted to sail for one of the six\\nports to which they had been restricted, but might sail to any of the other\\nports of the peninsula, to which the commerce of the Indies was permitted.\\nThe exportation of furs and peltries from Louisiana was at the same time\\nencouraged, by an exemption from duty during a period of ten years but\\nin the re-exportation from Spain the ordinarv duty was to be paid.\\nTwo royal schedules were this year published in Louisiana. B} the\\nfirst, the introduction or reading of a book written by Mercier, entitled\\nL\\\\in Deux Mille Quatre Cent Quaranfe, was prohibited; and the governor\\nwas ordered to cause every copy of it found in the province to be seized\\nand destroyed. The other schedule was to the same effect, in regard to\\nRobertson s history of America. Mercier s book had been condemned by\\nthe Incjuisition, and the king said he had just reason to prohibit\\nRobertson s being read in his American dominions.\\nThere were, at this period, a considerable number of individuals from\\nthe United States and West and East Florida and Nova Scotia, in New\\nOrleans. They were all required to take an oath of fidelity to the king\\nof Spain during their residence in his dominions, or depart. It appears\\nthe oath was taken by eight5^-three individuals.\\nColonel Hamilton, who commanded at the British post at Detroit, came\\nthis year to Vincennes, on the Wabash, with about six hundred men,\\nchiefl} Indians, with a view to an expedition against Kaskaskia, and up\\nthe Ohio as far as Fort Pitt, and the back settlements of Virginia. Colonel\\nClark heard, from a trader, who came down from Vincennes to Kaskaskia,\\nthat Hamilton, not intending to take the field until spring, had sent most\\nof his force to block up the Ohio, or to harrass the frontier settlers,\\nkeeping at Vincennes sixt}^ soldiers only, with three pieces of cannon and\\nsome swivels. The resolution w^as immediately taken to improve the\\nfavorable opportunity for averting the impending danger and Clark\\naccordingly dispatched a small galley, mounting two four pounders and\\nfour swivels, on board of which he put a company of soldiers, with orders\\nto pursue her way ujd the Wabash, and anchor a fcAV miles below Vincennes,\\nsuffering nothing to pass her. He now set off with one hundred and\\ntwenty men, the whole force he could command, and marched towards\\nVincennes. They were five days in crossing the low lands of the Wabash,\\nin the neighborhood of Vincennes, after having spent sixty in crossing\\nthe wilderness, wading for several nights up to their breasts in water.\\nAppearing suddenly before the town, they surprised and took it.\\nHamilton for a while defended the fort, but was at last compelled to\\nsurrender.\\nThe prospects of the United States had been much brightened, on the\\nrecognition of their independence by France, and the conclusion of a\\ntreaty of alliance and commerce with that power, on the sixth of February.\\nIn the summer, the British evacuated Philadelphia, and marched\\nthrough the state of Jersey to New York, A large detachment of it\\n31", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "226 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ninvaded the coasts of the state of Georgia, and took possession of\\nSavannah.\\nThe cabildo made choice of Piernas and Duverger as ordinary alcades,\\non the first of Januar} 1779.\\nToutant de Beauregard took his seat in that body as a perpetual regidor\\nand principal provincial alcade and Mazange succeeded Garic as clerk.\\nDon Juan Dorotheo del Portege succeeded Odoardo in the otfice of\\nauditor of war and assessor of government.\\nAccording to the order made the last year, eighty-seven individuals\\nfrom the United States, or British provinces, took a temporary oath of\\nfidelity to the Catholic king.\\nThe province, this year, received another accession of population, by\\nthe arrival of a number of families brought over, at the king s expense,\\nfrom Malaga. They were treated as favorably as those who came, in the\\npreceding year, from the Canary islands. It appears, from documents\\nextant, that some heads of families received, besides a grant of land, in\\ncattle, rations, pecuniary and other aid, between three and four thousand\\ndollars. They were sent to form a settlement on bayou Teche, in the\\ndistrict of the Attakapas, under the order of Bouligny. The place was\\ncalled New Iberia. The industry of the new comers was at first directed\\nto the culture of flax and hemp but without success.\\nAt the same time, the king sent a spiritual relief to the province,\\nconsisting of six capuchin friars one of whom, at this day, remains in\\nthe exercise of his pastoral functions, as curate of the parish of St. Louis,\\nin the city of New Orleans.\\nThe small pox made great havoc in New Orleans and on the plantations,\\nabove and below.\\nGreat Britain had considered the recognition of the independence of the\\nUnited States by France, the treaty of alliance and commerce which she\\nhad concluded with them, and the succor which she had afforded them,\\nas equivalent to a declaration of war and hostilities had actually\\nbegun, when Spain offered her mediation, and proposed a general peace\\nfor a term of years, with a meeting of the ministers of the belligerent\\npowers at Madrid, to which those of the United States were to be admitted\\nand treated as the representatives of an independent people. Although\\nit was not insisted that the king of Great Britain should formal^ recognize\\nhis former subjects as independent, it was understood that the} should\\nbe so de facto, and absolutely separated from the empire of Great Britain.\\nOn the declaration by the cabinet of St. James, that no negotiation would\\nbe entered into with the United States, even under the modifications\\nproposed, the Catholic king determined on taking a part in the war, and\\nordered his embassador at London to deliver a rescript, in which, after\\nreciting several grounds of complaint, he declared his sovereign s deter-\\nmination to use every means in his power to obtain justice. The\\nambassador left London without taking leave and letters of marque and\\nreprisals against the ships and subjects of Spain were immediately issued.\\nOn the eighth of May, war was declared by Spain and on the eighth\\nof July, a roj al schedule was issued, authorizing the king s subjects in the\\nIndies to take part in it, the latter document reciting that the king of\\nGreat Britain had sought to indemnify himself, for the loss of his\\nAmerican provinces, by the seizure of those of Spain, having, by various\\nartifices, endeavored to raise up new enemies against her, among the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 227\\nIndian nations in Florida, whom he had induced to conspire against the\\nking s innocent vassals in Louisiana.\\nWith the oliicial account of the rupture, Galvez, who had hitherto\\nexercised the functions of governor pro tempore, received the king s\\ncommission of governor and intendant. He innnediately thought of the\\nattack of the British possessions in the neighborhood, and convened a\\ncouncil of war to deliberate on it. The proposition was rejected, and the\\ncouncil recommended that, until a reinforcement could be obtained from\\nHavana, defensive measures should be alone resorted to.\\nImiDatient of the state of inaction to which the determination of the\\ncouncil condemned him, the chief endeavored to collect a body of men\\nsufficient to justify him in taking on himself the responsibility of acting\\nin opposition to the opinion of his legal advisers. There were a number\\nof men from the United States in and near New Orleans, who offered\\ntheir ser\\\\4ces. The militia volunteered theirs. In this manner, with the\\nregular force and many of the people of color, an army of about fourteen\\nhundred men was collected. The fatigue of a forced march and the\\ndiseases incident to the climate towards the end of the summer consid-\\nerably reduced this force before they reached Fort Bute, on bayou\\nManshac, which was taken b}^ assault on the seventh day of September,\\nwithin less than sixty days from the date of the royal schedule, authorizing\\nthe king s American subjects to take part in the war.\\nThe army marched, without loss of time, to Baton Rouge. Colonel\\nDickson had there a garrison of little more than four hundred British\\nsoldiers and one hundred militia. He was well supplied with arms,\\nammunition and provisions but the fort was in ruins, and his men sickly.\\nHe was not, however, to be surprised by a coup de main. Galvez\\nimmediately invested the fort, and began with the erection of batteries,\\non which he mounted his heavy ordnance. In two hours and a half after\\nthe cannonade began, on the twenty-first of September, Dickson proposed\\na cf^ tn.lation, which was soon after agreed to. The honors of war were\\naccorded to the garrison, and they were made prisoners. The surrender\\nof fort Panmure, at Natchez, and two small posts, one on Amite river and\\nthe other on Thompson creek, were included in the capitulation. Don\\nCarlos de Grandpre was left in command at Baton Rouge, with two\\nofficers under him at fort Bute and fort Panmure, and the army marched\\nback to NeAV Orleans.\\nJulien Poydras, (a gentleman who afterwards became conspicuous by\\nhis great wealth and his services in congress, and the territorial and state\\nlegislatures) celebrated the achievement of Galvez in a small poem, in\\nthe French language, which was printed and circulated at the king s\\nexpense.\\nThe elements were not so favorable to Louisiana, as the god of war. A\\nhurricane desolated it in the fall, and the small-pox, the ravages of which\\nwere not yet lessened by innoculation or vaccination, made much havoc\\nin the city and its neighborhood.\\nThe arms of the United States were not as successful on the shores of\\nthe Atlantic, as those of Spain were on the banks of the Mississippi.\\nDuring the summer, the Americans made an irruption, under general\\nHowe, into the province of East Florida, and the diseases incident to the\\nclimate at that season of the year, proved fatal to a considerable part of", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "228 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthe forces. An unsuccessful attempt was also made, during this winter,\\nto dislodge the English from Savannah.\\nCongress, availing themselves of the rupture l)et\\\\veen Spain and Great\\nBritain, sent a minister to Madrid to negotiate a treaty. He was\\nparticularly instructed to insist on their right to the navigation of the\\nMississippi, as far as the sea.\\nThe claim was opposed by Spain, and discountenanced b} France.\\nThe minister of France, at Philadelphia, had urged that his sovereign\\nwas anxious to see the independence of the United States acknowledged\\nby Spain, and a treaty of alliance and commerce entered into by these\\npowers and he had recommended to the consideration of congress\\nseveral matters which the Catholic king viewed as highly important.\\nThese were the rights of Spain to the exclusive navigation of the\\nMississippi, and to the possession of both the Floridas, and all the\\nterritory from the left l^ank of the stream to the back settlements of the\\nformer British provinces, according to the proclamation of 1763. It was\\ncontended that no part of the territory, thus claimed, was included within\\nthe limits of any of the United States, and the whole of it, with the\\nFloridas, was a possession of the British crown, and consequently a\\nlegitimate object against which the Catholic king might direct his arms,\\nwith a view to its permanent acquisition. It was suggested that it was\\nexpected by the cabinet of Madrid, that congress would prohibit the\\ninhaljitants of the southern states from making any attempt towards\\nsettling or conquering this portion of territory. The minister concluded\\nthat the United States possessing no territory beyond the mountains,\\nexcept the posts of Kaskaskia and a few others, from which they had\\nmomentarily driven the British, would view the navigation of the\\nMississippi as an unimportant object, in comparison with the recognition\\nof their independence by, and an alliance with Spain. The late declara-\\ntion of war by Spain, and the hostilities commenced by Galvez, an\\naccount of which was received at Philadelphia while congres i-iwas\\ndeliberating on the communication of the French minister, haa, it is\\nbelieved, considerable influence in the subsequent determination of that\\nbody to insist on the claim.\\nThis year a number of French hunters (coureurs de bois,) who had\\nstrayed to the banks of the Cumberland river, built a few cabins on a spot\\nsoon after called the Bluff, and since known as the one on which the town\\nof Xashville stands. It is situated within the limits then claimed by the\\nstate of North Carolina, in her constitution, and within the territory\\nafterwards ceded by that state to the United States. The surrounding\\ncountry was inhabited by Indians only and the nearest settlement of\\nwhites was on the banks of the Watauga, one of the branches of the\\nTennessee river, at the distance of several hundred miles.\\nPanis and Duvcrgcr were the ordinary alcades for the year 1780.\\nGalvez success at Manshac and Baton Rouge was now rewarded by a\\ncommission of Ijrigadier-general.\\nHaving received some reinforcement from Havana, he left New Orleans\\nearly in January, with a larger force than that which he had led to Baton\\nRouge during the preceding year. His object was the reduction of Fort\\nCharlotte on the Mobile river. He was overtaken on the gulf l^y a storm\\nby which one of his armed vessels was stranded. His troops were\\nexjDosed to great danger and a part of his provisions and ammunition", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 229\\nv. as either totally spoiled or rendered unfit for use for some time. He\\nsucceeded at last in landing his arm}-, artillery, njihtary stores, and\\n])ro visions on the eastern point of Mo])ile river.\\nHad general Campbell, who was at Pensacola with a considerable force,\\nsallied out and attacked the invaders their defeat would have l)een\\ninevitable. Galvez was so conscious of his perilous situation, that he made\\nsome preparations for a march by land to New Orleans, leaving his\\nl)aggage and artillery behind. He, however, determined on proceeding to\\nthe fort, and was indebted for his success, to the supineness of the enemy.\\nOn his arrival he erected six batteries, which soon effected a breach in\\nthe walls of the fort, the commandant of which capitulated on the\\nfourteenth of March.\\nGeneral Campbell arrived a few days after, with a force that would have\\nbeen sufHcient to have prevented the capture of the fort, but which, now\\nthat it was in the possession of the Spaniards, became useless.\\nGalvez, on his return to New Orleans, determined on the attack of\\nPensacola l.nit the force he could command was insufficient, and he sent\\nan officer to the captain-general to solicit a reinforcement. His messenger\\nreturned with the promise of one. Impatient of the delay, he sailed for\\nHavana in order to hasten the intended succor. Having obtained\\ntroops, artillery and ammunition, he sailed on the sixteenth of October\\nbut, on the succeeding day, some of his transports foundered in a storm,\\nand the rest were dispersed. He collected and brought them back to\\nHavana, on the sixteenth of November.\\nIn the fall, the British commanding officer at Michilimackinac, with\\nabout one hundred and forty men from his garrison, and near fourteen\\nhundred Indians, attacked the Spanish post at St. Louis but colonel\\nClark, who was still at Kakaskia, came to its relief. The Indians who\\ncame from Michilimackinac, having no idea of fighting any but Spaniards,\\nrefused to act against Americans, and complained of having been deceived.\\nClark released about fifty prisoners that had been made, and the enemy\\nmade the l:)est of their way home.\\nThe minister of the United States at Madrid failed in his negotiation,\\nand their independence was not acknowledged by Spain.\\nThe British army was this year successful in South Carolina. Charleston\\nsurrendered on the twelfth of May. Tarleton routed, soon after, a party\\nof Americans under Bviford, near the southern boundary of North Carolina.\\nGates was defeated at Camden on the sixteenth of August, and Sumpter,\\non the Catawba, on the eighteenth. After this, Lord Cornwallis invaded\\nthe state of North Carolina.\\nDon Juan Manuel de Cagigal succeeded, during the year 1781, Navarro,\\nas captain-general of the island of Cuba and the province of Louisiana.\\nGalvez was promoted to the rank of mariscal de camp. The attention\\nhe had to give to military concerns, leaving him no time to be bestowed\\non the fiscal, Don Martin Nevarro, the contador, was appointed intendant\\nand Don Manuel Serano, assessor of the intendancy. Don Antonio Lopez\\nde Armesto received the appointment of secretary of government, which\\nhe held until the cession.\\nGalvez left Havana for Pensacola on the twenty-eighth of February,\\nwith a mnn of war, two frigates, and several transports, on l)oard of which\\nwere fourteen hundred and fifteen soldiers, a competent train of artillery,", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "230 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nand alnindance of ammunition. The fleet was commanded by Don Joseph\\nCalji O de Irazabal.\\nOn the ninth of March, he landed his troops, ordnance and military\\nstores, on the island of St. Rosa, and on the next day erected a battery to\\nsupport the fleet on its passage over the bar. The attempt to cross it was\\nmade on the eleventh but the commodore s ship having got aground, it\\nwas abandoned. On the next day, Galvez wrote to Irazabal, expressing\\nhis uneasiness at the risk which the fleet and convoy must run by\\nremaining long exposed to a storm on a dangerous coast, and requested\\nhim to call the captains of the armed vessels on board of his ship and\\ntake their opinions as to the best means of getting the fleet and transports\\nover the bar. This was done, and Irazabal reported that these officers\\nhad declared they were unable to form an opinion on the probable\\nsuccess of a second attempt, as they were without a correct chart of the\\ncoast.\\nThey complained that the pilots on board of the fleet were incapable of\\naffording any aid every account which they had given of the soundings\\nhaving proved erroneous adding that their ships had nearly all lost\\ntheir rudders on the eleventh, and expressing their belief that if they had\\nproceeded any farther they should have found prompt and effectual\\nmanoeuvres impossible. They observe also that the}^ had all along\\nfeared that the artillery of the fort could reach the channel but they had\\nnow the melancholy certainty that it commanded, not only the channel\\nover the bar, but even the island of St. Rosa. There being in the fort\\ntwentj^-four j)ounders, the balls of which would rake, fore and aft, any\\nvessel that should attempt to cross the bar, and the direction of the\\nchannel was such that they were obliged to present their sides, poop and\\nprow to the enemy s guns that the channel was, besides, so narrow that\\nthe first ship that got aground would obstruct the passage, and the\\nrapidity of the current preventing any quick manoeuvre, the ships would\\nrun foul of each other before they could turn, even if that were possible.\\nThey came to the conclusion that as the general deemed the crossing of\\nthe bar an object of vast importance to the king s service, the commodore\\nshould send one or two officers, attended by three or four pilots, to sound\\nthe channel as far as Point Siguenza, during the night a fire being made\\non that point in order to ascertain the direction in which a vessel might be\\nmost easily managed after which a second trial might be made.\\nIrazabal expressed his individual opinion that any attempt to attack the\\nBritish by water would be fruitless, and recommended that the land force\\nshould be immediately employed in the reduction of the fort.\\nGalvez thought he discovered in the commodore and the captains of the\\narmed ships, a reluctance to co-operate with him in an}^ measure, of which\\nthey imagined he would exclusively reap the glory in case of success, and\\nthat they were disposed to impede rather than to aid his plans. He\\nreplied to Irazabal, that the loss of a ship or two, from which all on board\\ncould easily be saved, was not to be put in comparison with that of the\\nwhole fleet and the transports, to which they were exposed in case of a\\nstorm, and which would entirely prevent the success of their undertaking.\\nAfter having requested that the captains should again be called together\\nto reconsider their former report, he determined to attempt with the naval\\nmeans of Avhich he had the immediate command, what he could not obtain\\nfrom the commodore.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "HISTORY 01-^ LOUISIANA. 281\\nAccordingly, the brig Galvezton, commanded Ijy Rousseau, whicii had\\nlately arrived Avith ordnance from New Orleans, cast anchor near the bar\\nand the captain ha\\\\dng sounded the channel as far as Point Siguenza,\\nduring the night between the fifteenth and sixteenth, he next morning\\nreported there was water enough in the shallowest part of the channel for\\nthe largest ship in tlie fleet, with her full loiid.\\nThe captains of .the armed ships met on board of the commodore s\\nship, and having reconsidered their report of the fourteenth, declared they\\ncould not do anything but refer the general to it.\\nDon Joseph de Espeleta had arrived on the sixteenth with the force\\nfrom Mobile and the militia from the neighborhood, and on the\\nseventeenth, Don Estevan Miro came from New Orleans with the\\nLouisiana forces. They all landed on the western side of Rio Perdido.\\nConvinced, now, there was no means of inducing Irazabal to make a\\nsecond attempt to bring the fleet and convoy over the bar, Galvez, from\\nthe experience he had on his way to Mobile in the spring, and from\\nHavana in the fall of the preceding year, of the danger he incurred by\\nremaining longer exposed to a storm, directed the brig Galvezton, a\\nschooner just arrived from New Orleans, under the order of Riano, and\\ntwo gun boats, which constituted all the naval force under his immediate\\ncommand, to prepare for crossing the bar in the hope that their success\\nmight induce the officers of the royal navy to follow them. Towards\\nnoon, Rousseau, with his brig, the schooner, and gun boats, cast anchor\\nnear the bar, and at half-past two, Galvez went on board of the brig,\\ndirected a pendant to be displayed on her main mast, a salute to be fired,\\nand sail to be set. The fort immediately began a brisk cannonade,\\nprincipally directed upon the brig, on board of which it was apparent the\\ngeneral was embarked. Neither the brig, schooner, nor gun boats received\\nany injury, except in their sails and rigging and Galvez landed at the\\nbottom of the bay, on the island of St. Rosa, under a salute, and amid the\\nacclamations of his men.\\nHis success determined Irazabal to send the fleet and convoy over the\\nbar, except his own ship, which, in the meanwhile, had been reladen for\\nher return to Havana. This was effected on the next day. The frigates\\nled the way, and the convoy followed. The fort kept a brisk fire for\\nupwards of an hour, until the hindmost vessel was out of its reach. The\\nshipping received some injury, but no individual was hurt. Galvez had\\nadvanced in a boat, and remained in the midst of the convoy until the\\nlast vessel anchored.\\nAt four o clock, he made an effort, with two of his aids, to cross the\\nIxir, in order to go and confer with Espeleta and Miro, and devise with\\nthem a plan of attack but the violence of the wind compelled him to\\ndesist, and he reached the camp at midnight.\\nIn the morning of the twentieth, he sent one of his aids to general\\nCampbell with a message, in which he informed him that when the\\nBritish came to Havana in 1762, their commander intimated to the\\ncaptain-general of the Catholic king, that if any of the king s edifices,\\nships, or other property were destroyed, the Spaniards would be treated\\nwith all the rigor and severity of the laws of war that the intimation\\nwas now made to the general and whoever it might concern, and under\\nthe same terms.\\nAt night, the British set fire to a guard house on the beach and", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "232 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nGalvez sent Riano s schooner, with the launch of the brig Galvezton,\\nwhich, for awhile, kept up a brisk fire of grape shot on the beach.\\nA British officer came to the camp, early on the following clay, with a\\nmessage from Campbell, stating that an enemy s threats could only be\\nconsidered as a stratagem of war, and expressing his hope that, in the\\ndefense of Pensacola, he should resort to no measure not justified by the\\nusages of war. He made his acknowledgment for the frank intimation he\\nhad received, and gave assurance that his conduct would be regulated by\\nthat of the Spanish commander, with regard to certain propositions he\\nhad to make, in conjunction with the governor of West Florida.\\nAt noon, an aid of Campbell, accompanied by lieutenant-colonel\\nDickson, who had been taken the preceding year at Baton Rouge, and\\nliberated on his parol, came in a boat bearing a flag of truce, and\\ndelivered to Galvez letters from Campbell and governor Chester.\\nThe first expressed his conviction that humanit}^ required, as much as\\npossible, the exemption of innocent individuals from the disasters\\nnecessarily incident to war and added, that the garrison at Pensacola\\nwas unable to resist the force brought against it, without the total\\ndestruction of the town, and the consequent ruin of its inhabitants and\\nhe expressed his desire that the town and garrison should be preserved for\\nthe victor a desire, he said, w^hich arose from the hope he entertained that\\nthe efforts of the troops he commanded would be crowned with success.\\nHe concluded by proposing that the town should be preserved, Avithout\\nrecei\\\\dng any unnecessar}^ injury from either party, during the siege of\\nthe redoubt of the marine and Fort George, within which he meant to\\ncontend for the preservation of the province for the British crown, under\\nthe stipulation that the town of Pensacola should not be used, by either\\narmy, for the purpose either of protecting itself or annoying its adversary\\nbut remain the safe asylum of Avomen, children, the aged and infirm. He\\nadded, that in case his proposition was rejected, and the Spaniards\\nsought a shelter in Pensacola, it would become his duty to immediately\\ndestroy it.\\nThe governor proposed that some Spanish prisoners in his possession\\nshould be liberated on their parol, on the assurance of Galvez, that they\\nshould not be employed in the military or civil ser^Tice of the Catholic\\nking, during the war, unless they were sooner exchanged.\\nGalvez gave orders that his men should be drawn out under arms, in\\norder that the messengers of Campbell and Chester might report Avhat\\nkind and number of troops were under his command. These gentlemen\\nwere afterwards dismissed with a verbal message, importing that Galvez\\nwas prevented by indisposition from preparing a written answer, and that\\none would be sent on the next day.\\nDuring the night, the British set fire to a fcAV houses near Fort St.\\nGeorge.\\nIn his reply, on the twenty-second, Galvez stated that what he had\\nseen, since the departure of Campbell s aid and lieutenant-colonel\\nDickson, convinced him that those who sent them had no other object\\nbut procrastination, and he was ashamed of his own credulity and their\\nattempt to deceive him that he Avould listen to no proposition but that\\nof a surrender and the conflagration of Pensacola, so long as it Avas not\\nattributable to any fault of his, would be contemplated Avith as much\\nindifference as the burning of its incendiaries", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.. 233\\nCami^bell rejoined, that the haughty style assumed l)y the Spanish\\nchief, far from its intended ett ect, would have that of exciting the utmost\\nopposition to the ambitious views of Spain; that the officer commanding\\nat Fort George had done nothing but his duty, in destroying a few\\nhouses near it, which afforded protection to the enemy and that if the\\ninvaders sought to avail themselves of Pensacola, by seeking an asylum\\nthere, it would be immediately destroyed.\\nCampbell now retreated into the fort with all the force under his orders,\\nand the Spaniards lost no time in opening a land communication between\\nthe bay and the town, and erecting their works on both sides of the\\nBritish fortifications. They were provided with a good train of artillery.\\nThe attack was not, however, commenced until the beginning of April.\\nFrom the fleet in front, and the batteries on either side, the British were\\nexposed to a tremendous fire, and their men often driven from their guns.\\nBut, they having for a long time anticipated a siege, the fortifications\\nwere in excellent repair, and the supply of ammunition and provisions\\nabundant so that the Spaniards made but little impression. A lower\\nbattery, which the British hastily erected, and on which they jjut heavy\\ncannon, soon enabled them to drive the ships on the opposite side of the\\nbay. Galvez was unable to annoy his enemy by the side batteries, and for\\na while reduced to comparative inaction. At last, a lucky accident, in\\nthe beginning of May, favored his enterprise. The magazine, in one of\\nthe advanced redoubts took fire from a shell and blew up. The works\\nwere completely destroyed by the explosion, and a free passage opened.\\nGalvez immediately sent Espeleta, with a strong detachment, to occupy\\nthe middle ground, in which they were protected by the ruins of the\\nredoubt and soon after, he sent four field pieces, with which a brisk fire\\nwas begun. At this moment a white flag was hoisted in Fort George, and\\nan officer came out to propose a capitulation.\\nThe terms of it were soon agreed on, and it was signed on the ninth of May.\\nThe whole province of West Florida was surrendered to Spain, with the\\ngarrison, which consisted of ujjwards of eight hundred men. They were\\nallowed the honors of war, and to retain their baggage and private prop-\\nerty, and were transported to their sovereign s dominions, under a\\nstipulation that they should not serve against Spain or her allies, until\\nduly exchanged.\\nDon Arthur O Neil, an Irish officer in the service of Spain, was left in\\ncommand at Pensacola,\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nAn incident occurred during the siege of Pensacola, which was very\\nnear involving some of the British near Natchez in serious difliculties.\\nGeneral Lyman, who, we have seen, had, Avith some of his adherents in\\nConnecticut, obtained grants of land in the neighborhood of fort Panmure,\\nand formed agricultural establishments in 1775, was now dead, and his\\nfollowers had seen, with considerable regret, the British force that\\nprotected them, driven from the fort, and replaced by Spanish soldiers.\\nDuring the siege, on the rumor of the approach of a fleet, which had been\\nmistaken for a British one, they considered the success of their sovereign s\\n32", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "234 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncause in West Florida so certain, that the}^ determined on giving him an\\nevidence of their loyalty by dislodging the Spaniards from the fort.\\nHaving engaged most of the other inhabitants of the district in their\\nplan, and secured the co-operation of a number of the neighboring Indians,\\nthey raised, on the twenty-second of April, the British standard in view,\\nbut beyond the reach of the guns of the fort. During the night they\\napproached the fort, brought some artillery to bear upon it, but a heavy\\nfire from the guns of the fort soon compelled them to retire.\\nOn the twenty-fourth, the Spaniards fired on, and destroyed a house at\\nsmall distance, behind which the insurgents had taken shelter but the\\nlatter having procured a field piece, approached and fired on the fort,\\nwounding a corporal, who died on the next day. During the night, the\\nfiring was continued with some intervals.\\nThe commandant of the fort sent, on the twenty-eighth, one of his\\nofficers to the insurgents, to represent to them the danger to which they\\nexposed themselves, bv a rebellion against their lawful sovereign recom-\\nmending to them to deliver up their leaders and disperse and promising\\nthat if they did so, the royal clemency should be extended to them. They\\npromised to send an answer the next day. Accordingly, in the morning,\\na planter came to the fort with a letter from Mcintosh, one of the most\\nrespectable inhabitants of the district, informing him that what the\\nmessenger would say could be relied on. This man on being questioned,\\nsaid the fort was undermined, and would be blown up the following day.\\nThere was a deep valley, at a very short distance from the fort, at which\\nthe Spaniards had noticed a considerable number of persons, during the\\npreceding days, a circumstance which gave some credit to the story.\\nOn the twenty-ninth, the men, according to the report of the comman-\\ndant, being exhausted with fatigue and watching, and the ammunition\\nand provisions nearly consumed, he surrendered the fort, on being\\npermitted to march with his garrison to Baton Rouge.\\nThe evacuation of fort Panmure, by the Spaniards, was soon followed\\nby the report that the rumor that the approach of a British fleet was\\nunfounded, and afterwards by that of Galvez success at Pensacola.\\nThose who had taken an active part in this short revolution, among whom\\nwere most of the settlers from Connecticut, fearful of meeting the fate of\\nO Reilly s victims at New Orleans determined on making the best of their\\nAvay to Savannah in Georgia, now the nearest post occupied by the\\nBritish although they had to cross an immense wilderness inhabited by\\nhostile Indians.\\nThe contest between Great Britain, (the subjects of which they were)\\nand the American States, rendering a direct course dangerous, they were\\nobliged to enter North Carolina, descend below the Alatamaha, and cross\\nagain the state of Georgia to Savannah, on its northern limit. In the\\nperformance of their circuitous journey, they were employed one hundred\\nand thirty-one days.\\nThe caravan was numerous and included women and children, some of\\nthe latter at the breast. All were mounted on horseback but the\\nruggedness of the ground induced such as were able to walk, to travel\\nmost of the way on foot. The country is intersected by numerous, and\\noften broad and deep water courses steep and lofty mountains obstructed\\ntheir course and impervious marshes often required them to make long\\nand tedious circuits. The Choctaws through whose country and along", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 235\\nwhose border there journey lay to a great extent, having espoused the\\ncause of the Spaniards, were their enemies and from an Indian foe, no\\nstratagem, no speed, no distance can insure safety. Famine also\\nthreatened them in their best circumstances often they suffered intensely\\nfrom thirst and disease, at times, compelled those who were well to halt\\nfor the recovery of the sick.\\nThey separated into two companies, on reaching the state of Georgia\\none was taken by the Americans the other crossed the Alatamaha, and\\njourneyed to its mouth where they constructed a raft, on which they crossed\\nwith their horses, and finally reached the town of Savannah in the latter\\npart of October.\\nOn the twenty-fourth of August, Louisiana was desolated by a hurricane.\\nThis year the Mississippi rose to a greater height than was remembered\\nby the oldest inhabitants. In the Attakapas and Opelousas, the inun-\\ndation was extreme. The few spots which the water did not reach, were\\ncovered with deer.\\nThe affairs of the United States had a very gloomy aspect at the\\ncommencement of this year, and a brilliant one towards its conclusion.\\nThe new year found the British in possession of the states of Georgia and\\nand South Carolina and Lord Cornwallis, who had invaded that of North\\nCarolina, and driven general Green into Virginia, gained a considerable\\nadvantage over the latter on his return into North Carolina at the battle\\nof Guilford. The American arni}^ was now reduced to a deplorable\\nweakness and the remnant of it which still existed, was unpaid,\\nunclothed and often unfed. Under the pressure of these complicated\\nsufferings, a considerable portion of the soldiers had been in open revolt\\nand it was not easy to say with confidence, how long the patriotism of the\\nresidue would support them under such trying circumstances.\\nThe enemies of America exulted, and her friends desponded. In this\\ninauspicious state of her affairs, congress relaxed, for an instant, the\\nfirmness which had uniformly characterized that body, and manifested a\\ndisposition to sacrifice remote interests, though of great future magnitude\\nfor immediate advantages, and instructed their minister at Madrid to\\nrelinquish, should it be absolutely necessary, the claim of the United\\nStates to the navigation of the Mississippi, below the thirty-first degree\\nof north latitude and a free port on its banks. The minister, finding\\nhimself obliged to comply with the instructions, had the firmness to add,\\nthe offer to renounce the claim was made with a view of procuring, at\\nonce, the recognition of the independence of the United States, and a\\ntreaty of alliance and commerce and if these objects were not imme-\\ndiately attained, congress would consider themselves at liberty to insist\\non their claim thereafter. The cabinet of Madrid did not, however, think\\nproper to negotiate at this period, and the United States afterwards\\navailed themselves of the prudent and spirited conduct of their minister.\\nLord Cornwallis had marched from Guilford courthouse to Wilmington,\\nwhere he staid until the twenty-fifth of April, when he marched to\\nYorktown, in Virginia. He was afterwards invested by the allied forces\\nof the United States and France, supported by a French fleet commanded\\nby the Count de Grasse, to whom he surrendered on the nineteenth of\\nOctober.\\nGalvez success at Pensacola was rewarded by a commission of lieutenant-\\ngeneral of the king s armies, the cross of a knight pensioner of the royal", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "236 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nand distinguished order of Charles the third, and he was appointed captain-\\ngeneral of the provinces of Louisiana and Florida.\\nFather Cyrillo, of Barcelona, was made a bishop in partihus infidclmm^\\nand received the canonical institution of the see of Tricaly, a town in\\nGreece. He was given as coadjutor to Don Santiago Joseph de Estaveria,\\nwho still occupied the see of Cuba, and was directed to exercise his\\nepiscopal functions in Louisiana.\\nThe Spanish cabinet had directed Galvez to attempt, after the surrender\\nof Pensacola, the capture of the Bahama islands; but a simultaneous\\nattack on the island of Jamaica, by the ccnnbinecl forces of Spain and\\nFrance, being contemplated, Don Juan Manuel de Cagigal was employed\\nin the former service, and Galvez sailed for Hispaniola, where the\\ncombined forces were to assemble, with the view of taking the command\\nof those of Spain.\\nOn the departure of the captain-general, the government of the province\\nwas provisionally vested in Don Estevan Miro, colonel of the royal\\narmies.\\nCagigal sailed from Havana, in the spring, with three regiments and a\\nlarge train of artillery and on the twenty-eighth of May, 1782, the\\ncaptain-general of the Bahama islands (John Maxwell) signed a capitu--\\nlation, by which they were surrendered to the arms of the Catholic king.\\nThe war, and the capture of the British forts on the Mississippi, had\\ndeprived the planters of Louisiana of the great advantages they derived\\nfrom the illicit trade carried on by British traders. On the representation\\nof Galvez. considerable privileges were granted to the commerce of the\\nprovince, on the twenty-second of January, by a schedule which was\\npublished in New Orleans in the spring.\\nIn the preamble of this document, the king states that his royal\\nsolicitude and wishes have always been to secure to his vassals the\\nutmost felicity, and to enable them to enjoy the advantages of a free\\ntrade that he had never lost sight of so important an object in the regu-\\nlations he had made for the commerce of his vast dominions in the\\nIndies firmly persuaded that the protection of trade and industry has a\\ngreat influence on the wealth and prosperity of a nation. His majesty\\nthen adds, that the province of Louisiana has particularly merited his\\nroyal attention, since its annexation to his dominions. His paternal love\\nfor its inhabitants had induced him to give them repeated proofs that a\\nchange of government had not diminished their happiness. But, notwith-\\nstanding the favors and exemptions he had been pleased to grant to\\nthem, on several occasions, particularly by the regulations of the commerce\\nof the Indies, made on the twenty-eighth day of October, 1778, experience\\nhad shown that the advantages he had contemplated were not realized\\nand the trade in peltries, of that province, with the numerous nations of\\nIndians who surround it, and the articles of exportation to Europe, which\\nthe country produces, demanded new regulations. Accordingly, and with\\nthe view of rewarding the zeal and fidelity of the colonists, during the\\nlate campaigns for tbe recovery of the territories lately possessed by\\nGreat Britain, on the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico, the following\\nfavors and privileges are granted to the province of Louisiana\\n1. Permission is given, during a period of ten years, to be computed\\nfrom the day on which peace ma}^ be proclaimecl, to all vessels of the\\nking s subjects in the province of Louisiana, bound to New Orleans or", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 237\\nPensacola, to sail directly with their cargoes from any of the ports of\\nFranco, in which a Spanish consul resides, and to return thereto with\\nl)eltries or the produce of Louisiana or West Florida, (except specie, the\\nexportation of which, in this way, is absolutely forbidden) under the\\nexpress condition that a detailed invoice of all the merchandise on\\n))oard, signed b} the consul, shall be delivered by him, in a sealed cover,\\nto the captain, to be presented by the latter at the customhouse of the\\nl)lace of destination.\\n2. In case of urgent necessity in the colony, the existence of which\\nnecessity is to be certified bj the governor and intendant, permission is\\ngiven to the colonists to resort to any port in the French West India\\nislands.\\n3. To encourage the commerce of the province to the ports of the\\npeninsula to which it is allowed, permission is given to export, from New\\nOrleans and Pensacola, any species of merchandise directly imported\\nthere from Spain, to be landed in any port within the king s American\\ndominions, to which trade is allowed, paying only the duty with which\\ns.uch merchandise would have been charged on its exportation from^the\\npeninsula, according to the regulation of the twelfth of October, 1778 but\\nthe exportation of foreign merchandise imported into Louisiana, is\\nforljidden.\\n4. An exemption from duty is granted, during the same period, on\\nnegroes imported into Louisiana or West Florida; and permission is\\ngiven to procure them in the colonies of neutral or allied powers, in\\nexchange for produce or specie paying only for such produce and specie,\\nthe duties mentioned in the seventh article.\\n5. In order that the colonists may fully enjoy the favors and privileges\\nnow granted, they are permitted during the term of two years, to be\\ncomputed from the proclamation of peace in New Orleans, to purchase\\nforeign vessels free from duty, and such vessels are to be considered as\\nSpanish bottoms.\\n6. The exportation of pipe and barrel staves from Louisiana to Spain,\\nis permitted, free from duty.\\n7. It being just that commerce should contribute to the charges of the\\nthe colony, and the expenses it occasions, a duty of six per cent, is\\nlaid on all merchandise exported and imported by the king s subjects\\nin the peninsula, Louisiana, and West Florida, according to a moderate\\nassessment.\\n8. Customhouses are to be established in New Orleans and Pensacola.\\nThe preliminary articles of peace between the United States and Great\\nBritain were signed at Paris, on the thirteenth of November.\\nLe Breton and Morales were the ordinary alcades for the year 1783, and\\nthe following one.\\nRodriguez succeeded Mazange in the clerkship of the cabildo.\\nThe king having directed Galvez to select a brigadier-general of his\\narmies, to act as captain-general of the province of Louisiana dnring\\nGalvez absence on the intended expedition against Jamaica, he made\\nchoice of Don Joseph de Espeleta.\\nThe preliminary articles of peace between Great Britain, France, and\\nSpain, were signed at Paris, on the twentieth of January.\\nThe definitive treaties between Great Britain, the United States, and\\nSpain, were signed at Paris, on the third day of September.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "238 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBy the first, the king of Great Britain acknowledged the independence\\nof the United States, and recognized, as their southern boundary, a hne\\nto be drawn due east from a point in the river Mississippi, in the latitude\\nof thirty-one degrees, north of the equator, to the middle of the riyer\\nApalaciiicola or Cataouche thence along the middle thereof to its junc-\\ntion with Flint river thence straight to the head of St. Mary s river and\\nthence down along the middle of St. Mary s river to the Atlantic ocean.\\nThe description of this line is important, as it became the dividing one\\nbetween the possessions of Spain and the United States.\\nBy the eighth article, it was expressly provided that the navigation of\\nthe Mississippi, from its source to the gulf, should forever remain free and\\nopen to the subjects of Great Britain and the citizens of the United States.\\nBy fhe second. Great Britain warranted the province of West Florida,\\nand ceded that of East Florida to Spain. Eighteen months were given to\\nBritish subjects, settled in these provinces, from the date of the ratifica-\\ntion of the treaty, to sell their property, receive their dues, and transport\\ntheir persons and effects, Avithout molestation on account of religion, or\\nunder any other pretext whatever, excepting that of debt or crime.\\nThe claims of Spain and the United States, under this treaty, were not\\neasy to be reconciled, and soon opened a source of contention, which lasted\\nfor a series of years. The Catholic king, under an actual possession, and\\nthe guarantee of Great Britain, laid claim to all the territory as far as the\\nmouth of the river Yazoo. We have seen, in a preceding chapter of\\nthis work, that immediately after the peace of 1762, on possession\\nbeing taken by Great Britain, the northern boundary of West Florida was\\nfixed at the thirty-first degree of north latitude but was afterwards\\nextended to a line drawn due east from the mouth of Yazoo river, in\\nlatitude 32. 28. with the view of comprehending, within the limits of the\\nprovince, some important settlements Spain contending that the limits\\nbeing then fixed in the commission of the British governor, had continued\\nthe same until the signature of the treaty.\\nThe claim of the United States to the navigation of the Mississippi\\nbelow their southern boundary was also resisted. The Catholic king, as\\nowner of both banks of the stream, claimed the exclusive ownership of\\nit, and the consequent right of preventing other nations from navigating it.\\nThe United States contended they had the right of going as far as the\\nsouthern boundary assigned to them by their title it being a natural\\none because the definitive treaties between Great Britain and Spain and\\nthem, bearing the same date, that of the preliminary articles ought to be\\nresorted to in order to ascertain the priority of right and Spain could\\nnot urge a warranty stipulated in her preliminary articles against the\\nUnited States, who had a previous title from her warrantor.\\nIn support of their claim to the navigation of the Mississippi to the\\ngulf, the United States contended that Spain derived every right which\\nshe had to the river and its navigation from France, under a treaty\\nposterior to the one by which the latter power had ceded to Great Britain\\nthe right of navigating the stream to the gulf; that the United States\\nhaving succeeded to the rights of Great Britain to the left bank above\\nthe bayou Manshac, had equally done so to that of its navigation which\\nright, moreover, had been expressly ceded by Great Britain in the latter\\ntreaty.\\nThe first proposition was not, perhaps, absolutely correct, Great Britain\\nnot having ceded her right, but merely a participation in it.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nThe ordinary alcades on the first of January, 1785, were Forstall and\\nKernion.\\nEarly in this year, Galvez received a commission of captain-general of\\nthe island of Cuba, and of the provinces of Louisiana and East and\\nWest Florida, which superseded Espeleta s. In the summer, on the death\\nof his father, he was promoted to the viceroyalty of Mexico, but retained\\nthe captain-generalship of Louisiana and the Floridas.\\nThere being a number of persons in the province affected with leprosy,\\nthe cabildo erected an hospital for their reception in the rear of the city,\\non a ridge of high land between it and bayou St. John, which is probably\\nthe ridge anciently separating the waters of the Mississippi from those of\\nlake Pontchartrain.\\nMiro now received and executed a commission of judge of residence\\nof Unzaga.\\nResidence is a term, which, in the jurisprudence of Spain, is used to\\ndesignate an inquiry which takes place into the official conduct of any\\npublic functionary, whenever by death, removal, or any other cause, he\\nhas ceased to execute the duties of his office. The decision of a judge\\nof residence is reviewed on appeal by the council of the Indies. The\\ninquiry is made at the principal place of the district in which the late\\nofficer exercised his functions. One would suppose that the fear which\\nthe investigation of every act, public or private, of an officer whom any\\none may accuse, and who is given up, in some measure to every species\\nof reproach and vexation, even from envy and malice, would insure the\\nzealous and upright discharge of his duties that those who are governed\\nby an officer surrounded by a vigilance which a thousand motives may\\ncall into activity, would find in the residence, the most effectual safeguard\\nagainst his passions, his avarice, and his partiality. And yet, there is no\\npart of the world where abuses of authority are of more frequent\\noccurrence than in the Spanish provinces and the rapidity with which\\nofficers amass large fortunes, is an evidence that there is no obstacle which\\nthe love of gain ^\\\\ill not surmount, and that the same want of principle\\nw^hich prompts the commission of dishonest acts, will also suggest the\\nmeans of avoiding their consequences. If any officer thinks of the\\nresidence, it is to intimidate those whom he might fear, or to purchase\\ntheir silence. There is a league between all persons in places subjected\\nto a censure, which has always caused it to degenerate into a mere\\nformality.\\nAn accurate census of the inhabitants of Louisiana and West Florida\\nwas taken this year, by order of Galvez, which produced the following\\nresults\\nWithin the city of New Orleans, 4,980\\nFrom the Balize to the city, 2,100\\nAt the Terre-aux-Boeufs, 576\\nOn the bayous St. John and Gentilly, 678\\nTchoupitoulas, 7,046\\nParish of St. Charles, 1,903\\nCARRIED OVER, 17,283", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "240\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBROUGHT OVER,\\n17,283\\nSt. John the Baptist,\\n1,300\\nSt. James\\n1,332\\nLafourche,\\n646\\nLafourche, interior,\\n352\\nIberville,\\n673\\nPointe Coupee,\\n1,521\\nOpelousas,\\n1,211\\nAttakapas,\\n1,070\\nNew Iberia,\\n125\\nWashita\\n207\\nRapides,\\n88\\nAvoyelles,\\n287\\nNatchitoches,\\n756\\nArkansas,\\n196\\nIn Lower Louisiana,\\n27,046\\nSt. Genevieve,\\n694\\nSt. Louis,\\n897\\nIn Upper Louisiana,\\n1,591\\nManshac, 1\\n77\\nGalveston i i\\n242\\nBaton Rouge,\\n270\\nNatchez,\\n1,550\\nMobile,\\n746\\nPensacola,\\n592\\nIn West Florida\\n3,477\\nGrand Total 32,114\\nDeducting, from the grand total, 3,477 persons, the population of West\\nFlorida, and 1,053, the number of those brought, at the king s expense,\\nfrom the Canary islands and Malaga, there remains a balance of 27,584\\nsouls which show that the population, at theamval of O Reilly, in 1769,\\nwas more than doubled in sixteen years by ordinary means.\\nThe number of white persons was 14,217 that of colored free ones,\\n1,203 that of slaves, 16,594.\\nA statement was madeby theintendant, by order of the captain-general,\\nof the expenses of the province for this year, and is as follows\\nEtat Major.\\nThe governor and captain-general s salary,\\nAssessor of government\\nSecretary of government\\nFirst clerk in the secretary s office\\nTown Major\\nAid Major,\\nAdjutant\\nEnglish interpreter.\\nSurveyor-general,\\nBoat s patroon and seamen,\\nCARRIED OVER, $18,420\\n$10,000\\n2,000\\n1,000\\n600\\n1,200\\n740\\n600\\n480\\n420\\n1,380", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 241\\nBROUGHT OVER, $18,420\\nOfficers attached to no particular corps,\\nColonel, M ith lieutenant-coloneFs pay, 1,752\\nLieutenant-colonel, 1,752\\nTwo lieutenant-colonels with rank, but pay of $372 only, 744\\nFour captains, 1,584\\nOne captain, 240\\nTwelve lieutenants, 4,320\\nFour sub-lieutenants, 1,152\\nArtillery.\\nA company complete, 18,417\\nA storekeeper 540\\nAn assistant storekeeper, 300\\nA master armorer, 220\\nInfantry.\\nA regiment of infantry, 300,838\\nDragoons.\\nA company complete, 11,230\\nA house for their barracks, 350\\nCarabiniers.\\nAn adjutant, 330\\nMilitia.\\nAn adjutant major, 728\\nA second do. 240\\nSeven Serjeants and four corporals, 1,878\\nA major commandant of free people of color, 240\\nFortifications.\\nA director, storekeeper, surveyor of the works, and two servants, 1,620\\nRevenue Department.\\nIntendancy.\\nAn intendant, 4,000\\nAssessor, 1,500\\nSecretary and two clerks, 1,100\\nOffice expenses, 200\\nNotary of the marine, 500\\nA boat and crew, 1,380\\nComptroller s Office.\\nA comptroller, (contador) 1,600\\nFour clerks, 1,950\\nOfl ce expenses, 100\\nTreasury.\\nA treasurer, 1,200\\nTwo clerks, 700\\nOffice rent and expenses, 800\\nCustomhouse.\\nA collector, 1,200\\nComptroller, 1000\\nCARRIED OVER, $384,125\\n33", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "242\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBROUGHT OVER,\\nCashier,\\nFour clerks,\\nA searcher.\\nGuard major,\\nTwelve guards.\\nBoat and crew,\\nRoyal Hospital.\\nA comptroller, .$600 commissary, $300,\\nSteward, $480 physician, $600,\\nChaplain, $480 first surgeon, $600,\\nAssistant surgeon $360, mate, $192,\\nTwo minor surgeons $360, apothecary, $480,\\nApothecary s servant, attendants and cook,\\nProvisions and medicines,\\nSchools.\\nA director,\\nTwo masters,\\nChurch Establishment.\\nNew Orleans, a curate, $480 four assistants, $1,260,\\nTerre-aux-Boeufs, a curate,\\nSt. Charles, a curate St. John the Baptist, a curate,\\nSt. James, a curate Ascension, a curate,\\nIberville, a curate Pointe Coupee, a curate,\\nAttakapas, a curate Opelousas, a curate,\\nNatchitoches, a curate Natchez, a curate,\\nSt. Louis, a curate St. Genevieve, a curate,\\nGalvezton, a curate and Sacristan, $540, expenses, $50,\\nAllowance for wax lights to country parishes.\\nBoarding of six nuns, at the king s expense.\\nBoarding of twelve orphan girls,\\nCabildo.\\nSix regidors,\\nPosts.\\nBalize a pilot, $200 two patroons, $240,\\nSixteen seamen, each $72,\\nHead pilot,\\nAllowance for seamen and troops, purchase of boat, etc.,\\nNatchez, a garrison and sixty men,\\nAdjutant,\\nSt. Louis.\\nAn adjutant, $510 two storekeepers, $738,\\nA surgeon,. $360 Indian presents, $214,\\nCivil Commandants.\\nTwo who do not belong to the army,\\nA keeper of boats in town,\\nExtra expenses,\\n$384,125\\n800\\n1,550\\n700\\n600\\n2,400\\n1,104\\n900\\n1,080\\n1,080\\n552\\n840\\n964\\n18,000\\n700\\n1,050\\n1,740\\n240\\n480\\n480\\n480\\n480\\n480\\n480\\n590\\n300\\n720\\n360\\n300\\n440\\n1,152\\n360\\n4,500\\n6,000\\n480\\n1,248\\n574\\n200\\n180\\n10,000\\nTotal expenses in Louisiana,\\n$449,389", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 243\\nBROUGHT OVER, $449,389\\nMobile.\\nA governor, $2,000 chaplain $360, 2,360\\nSacristan, $180; chapel expenses, $50, 230\\nEnglish interpreter, $180 storekeeper, $600, 780\\nAdjutant, $300; guard, $180, 480\\nAdjutant of artillery, $300; armorer, $360, 660\\nSurgeon, mate, and nurses, 1 140\\nPatroon and hands of city launches, 1 296\\nDauphine Island.\\nA pilot and four sailors, 696\\nCattle Plantation.\\nA herdsman, an assistant, and a laborer, 900\\nExtra expenses, .5 000\\nPensacola.\\nA governor, $3000 town-major, $900, 3 900\\nAdjutant, $720; his aid, $600, 1^320\\nStorekeeper,$ 600 engineer, $1,180, 1780\\nArmorer, $360 adjutant of artillery, $420, 780\\nBlacksmith, $350 keeper of the works, $240, 800\\nMilitary storekeeper and assistants, 1 200\\nComptroller, $1,200; two clerks, $780; office expenses, $50, 2, o30\\nTreasurer, $1,200; clerk, $360; office expenses, $50, 1,610\\nHospital director, $780 steward, $360, l ,140\\nSurgeon, $780 mate, 440; two aids, $600, 1,820\\nApothecary, $600 an assistant, $300. 900\\nFour nurses and a cook, .1 O8O\\nA curate, $440 assistant, $360, 800\\nSacristan, $180 chapel expenses, $50, 230\\nPilot, $330 patroon, $144 twelve sailors, $1,440, 1,884\\nA carpenter, cooper and caulker, $360 each, 1 080\\nExtra expenses, 12,000\\nNew settlers and Indian affairs,\\nA contador, $600 two clerks, $960, 2,560\\nHouse rent, $180 office expenses, $50, 230\\nStorekeeper, $360; commissioner, $360, 720\\nInterpreter, $540 assistant, $300, 840\\nA surgeon at Terre-aux-Boeufs, 360\\nA commandant, $300 surgeon, $360, Galvezton, 660\\nA surgeon, $360 commissary, $180, Valenzuela, 540\\nA pensioner, 320\\nAn armorer at New Orleans, 300\\nIndian interpreters at Natchez, Natchitoches, and Pointe Coupee 372\\nInterpreter and armorer at Arkansas, 276\\nInteri^reter and armorer at St. Louis, 340\\nCommissary and armorer at Mobile, 1,080\\nA storekeeper and two interpreters at Pensacola 1,620\\nPresents and extra expenses, 29,782\\n$537,285", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "244\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nLet us contrast these expenses with those\\nof\\na republican state, that of\\nNorth Carolina, in the preceding year\\nThe governor,\\n2,000\\nPrivate secretary,\\n400\\nCouncil of state,\\n200\\nSecretary of state,\\n350\\nComptroller,\\n1,600\\nHis five clerks,\\n1,100\\nStationery,\\n200\\nThree judges of the supreme court,\\n5,200\\nAttorney-general,\\n1,320\\nThree delegates in congress,\\n6,720\\nTreasurer,\\n1,400\\nClerks and stationery.\\n1,400\\nTen boards of auditors.\\n4,800\\nCommissioners of account.\\n240\\nThe legislature.\\n30,000\\nPublic printer,\\n1,000\\n$56,930\\nThe population of North Carolina was, at this period, 377,721 persons\\nso that her expenses were that year a little more than fifteen cents per\\nhead while those of Louisiana were sixteen dollars and fifty-five cents.\\nThose expenditures, in the first case, were paid by the inhabitants in the\\nlatter, by the sovereign.\\nAn attempt was made to introduce the Inquisition into the province.\\nA clergyman of New Orleans received a commission of commissary of\\nthe holy office in Louisiana. Miro had it particularly in charge not to\\nallow the exercise of any inquisitorial functions, within the colony\\ncommitted to his care. He gave early information of this to the commis-\\nsary, who thought himself bound to attend to the orders of his spiritual,\\nrather than those of his temporal, superiors and one night, whilst he was\\npeaceably slumbering, he was disturbed by an officer heading eighteen\\ngrenadiers, who lodged him on board of a vessel, which, at break of day,\\nsailed with him to Spain.\\nAccording to an arrangement between the courts of France and Spain,\\nthe province received this year a very considerable accession of population,\\nby the arrival of a number of Acadian families, Avho were supported by\\nthe French king, and came over to join their friends who had migrated to\\nLouisiana, as we have already mentioned, in 1755. They settled mostly on\\nboth sides of the Mississippi river, near Plaquemines but a number of the\\nfamilies went to increase the settlement on Terre-aux-Boeufs, on the bayou\\nLafourche, and in the districts of Attakapas and Opelousas.\\nThe period of eighteen months, which had been granted to British\\nsettlers to sell their property, collect their debts, and remove their persons\\nand effects from East and West Florida, by the late treaty between Spain\\nand Great Britain, being expired, Miro, Avith the approbation of Galvez,\\nextended tlie time, to settlers in West Florida, till the pleasure of the king\\nwas known.\\nThe royal schedule of^782, had revived the trade of New Orleans and\\na number of commercial houses from France had established themselves", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 245\\nthere. The planters, however, regretted the time when British vessels\\nplied on the Mississippi, stopping before every house, furnishing the\\nfarmer with whatever he wanted, accepting in payment whatever the\\nlatter had to spare, and extending a credit almost unlimited in extent and\\nduration. A numljer of agents had arrived from Jamaica to collect debts\\ndue to merchants of that island, the recovery of which had been impeded\\nduring the war. As the trade these creditors had carried on could not\\nnow be continued, they pressed for settlement and payment. In some\\ncases legal coercion was resorted to but Miro with as much prudence as\\nUnzaga on a similar occasion, exerted his influence to procure some\\nrespite for those who were really unable to comply with their engagements,\\nand allowed a resort to the last extremity against those only, whose bad\\nfaith appeared to require it. Instances are related, in which, unable to\\nobtain a creditor s indulgence for an honest debtor, he satisfied the former\\nout of his own purse.\\nThe cabildo made choice of Orue and Dufossat for ordinary alcades,\\non the first of January, 1786.\\nBy a royal order, issued at the Pardo on the fifth of April, the king\\napproved the conduct of Miro in the indulgence granted last year to the\\nBritish subjects at Baton Rouge and Natchez, and declared his will that\\npermission might be granted to such individuals, residing in Louisiana\\nand Florida, to remain where they were on taking an oath of allegiance\\nand fidelity, provided they should not move out of their respective districts\\nwithout the permission of the governor. Those who neglected to take\\nthe oath, were to depart by sea for some of the colonies of North America\\nand if they were unable to defray the expenses of the voyage, it was to\\nbe paid by the king, who was to be reimbursed, as far as possible, by the\\nsale of their property.\\nThe king further ordered that at Natchez and other places, where it\\nmight be done conveniently, parishes might be formed and put under the\\ndirection of Irish clergymen, in order to bring over the inhabitants and\\ntheir families to the Catholic faith, by the mildness and persuasion it\\nrecommends. For this purpose the king wrote to the bishop of\\nSalamanca, to choose four priests, natives of Ireland, of approvecf zeal,\\nirtue and learning from among those of his university to be sent to\\nLouisiana at the king s expense.\\nMiro, on whom the provisional government had devolved on the\\ndeparture of Galvez, now received a commission of governor, ci vdl and\\nmilitary, of Louisiana and West Florida, and issued his hando de buen\\ngobicrno on the second of June.\\nA bando de buen gobicrno, is a proclamation which the governor of a\\nSpanish colony generally issues on assuming its government to make\\nknown the principles b}^ which he intends to direct his conduct, and to\\nintroduce necessary alterations into the ordinances of police.\\nIn this document Miro begins by stating that religion being the object\\nof the wise laws of Spain, and a reverend demeanor in church a\\nconsequence of it, the bishop having lately published an edict with regard\\nto the respect and devotion with which the faithful are to attend the\\ncelebration of the holy mysteries, the proceedings of the \\\\dcar-general\\nagainst delinquents will receive every necessary aid from government.\\nWorking on the Sabbath and other holy festivals is prohibited, except in\\ncases of necessity, without the license of the vicar. He forbids the doors", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "246 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nof shops or stores being kept open during the hours of divine ser\\\\ ice,\\nand the dances of slaves on the public square, on those days, before the\\nclose of the evening service.\\nHe declares his intention to proceed with severity against all persons\\nliving in concubinage. He observes, that the idleness of free negro,\\nmulatto, and quarteroon women, resulting from their dependence for a\\nlivelihood on incontinence and libertinage, will not be tolerated. He\\nrecommends them to renounce their mode of living, and to betake\\nthemselves to honest labor; and declares his determination to have those\\nwho neglect his recommendation, sent out of the province warning them\\nthat he will consider their excessive attention to dress, as an evidence of\\ntheir misconduct.\\nHe complains that the distinction which had been established in the\\nhead dress of females of color, is disregarded, and urges that it is useful to\\nenforce it forbids them to wear thereon any plumes or jewelry, and\\ndirects them to wear their hair bound in a handkerchief.\\nHe announces that the laws against gambling and duelling, and against\\nthose who cany about their persons, dirks, pistols and other arms, shall\\nbe rigorously enforced.\\nThe nightly assemblages of people of color are prohibited.\\nThe inhabitants of the city are forbidden to leave it, either by land or\\nwater, without a passport and those who leave the proAi ince are to give\\nsecurity for the payment of their debts.\\nPersons coming in, by land or water, are to present themselves at the\\ngovernment house.\\nThose who harbor convicts, or deserters, from the land or naval service,\\nare to be punished.\\nAny large concourse of people, without the knowledge of government,\\nis inhibited.\\nNone are to walk out at night without urgent necessity, and not then\\nwithout a light.\\n,-No house or apartment to be rented to a slave.\\nTavern keepers are to shut their houses at regular hours, and not to sell\\nspirituous liquors to Indians, soldiers or slaves.\\nPurchases from soldiers, Indians, convicts, or slaves are prohibited.\\nRegulations are made to prevent forestalling, hogs running at large in\\nthe streets, to restrain the keeping too great a number of dogs, and the\\nremoval of dead animals.\\nMeasures are taken to guard against conflagrations, for draining the\\nstreets, and keeping the landing on the levee unobstructed.\\nVerbal sales of slaves are forbidden.\\nDon Pedro Piernas succeeded Miro as colonel of the regiment of\\nLouisiana.\\nAt the close of the war, there had been considerable migrations to the\\nbanks of the Ohio and the western part of Virginia. A district had here\\nbeen formed called Kentucky, the population of which exceeded twelve\\nthousand souls. There was also a large number of settlers in the state of\\nNorth Carolina, on the western side of the mountains, and many had sat\\ndown on the banks of Cumberland river. These found the incon-\\nvenience of their situation, from the immense distance of the seat of\\ngovernment, near the shore of the Atlantic, so grievous, that in the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP LOUISIANA. 247\\npreceding year they had made an attempt to erect themselves into a\\nseparate government under the style of the state of Franklin.\\nThe peo^^le of Kentucky had the same wish, and those of V irginia were\\nnot averse to its gratification. They enjoyed no part of the attention of\\ngeneral government. Their communication with the Atlantic was obstructed\\nby an immense wilderness and lofty mountains and where these obstacles \u00c2\u00bbUL.\\nwere surmounted, the distance to a sea port was still immense. The climate/^jL.\\nwas favorable to agriculture and although their land produced much\\nmore than they could consume, they could find no market for the surplus.\\nAttempts had been made to seek one on the Mississippi, but their boats\\nhad been met and seized by Spanish officers ascending the stream with\\nsupplies for St. Louis. A convention of the people met at Danville to\\ndeliberate on the propriety of an application to congress, soliciting admis-\\nsion into the Union as an independent state; but the majority of that\\nbody concluded that the population of the district was too small and\\nsparse to support the expenses of a separate government. Congress\\nseemed unwilling to take any measure to procure them a free navigation\\nof the Mississippi.\\nChabert and Reggio were the ordinary alcades for the year 1787.\\nThe population of the district of Opelousas and Attakapas was hereto-\\nfore supposed to be so inconsiderable, that it had been thought one\\ncommandant was sufficient for both. Don Nicholas Forstall, a regidor,\\nwas now appointed commandant of the former, alid the Chevalier de\\nClouet, who before presided over both, was left in charge of the latter.\\nOn his departure, Forstall claimed the right, as he was leaving the cabildo\\non the king s service, to appoint a lieutenant, in proxy, to represent him\\nin it but that body refused to recognize such a right.\\nThe four Irish priests from the seminary of Salamanca, chosen by the\\nbishop, according to the request of the king, reached New Orleans, and\\nwere sent to Baton Rouge, Natchez, and other parts of the territory\\nconquered from Great Britain, during the last war.\\nAlthough no treaty had been entered into between the United States and\\nthe Catholic king, the latter had sent a minister to the former. This\\ngentleman, Don Diego de Guardoqui, now formed a plan for encouraging\\nmigration from the district of Kentucky and the western part of North\\nCarolina, to the right bank of the Mississippi, between the settlements\\nnear the river Arkansas and those near the Missouri. George Morgan, of\\nPennsylvania, who offered himself as the leader of the emigraiits, received\\nthe grant of a large tract of land, on which he laid the foundation of a\\ncity, which he dignified with the name of New Madrid. A company of\\ninfantr} under the orders of Pierre Foucher, was sent from New Orleans\\nto build and garrison a fort near the intended site of the city.\\nAt the same time, Don Diego admitted the proposition of the Baron de\\nSteuben, a general officer, who, having served the United States with\\ndistinction during the late war, had, together with other\\nand a number of respectable citizens of the United States\\nextensive tract of country on the same bank of the Missi\\npurpose of establishing a military colony, chiefly compose\\npersons as were lately in the army, and were left without employment, on\\nits disbandment. The cabinet of Madrid, however, did not think proper\\nto encourage the formation of a colony, composed of such materials, in the\\nSpanish dominions.", "height": "3559", "width": "2203", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "248 HISTORY OF LOUISIA^\u00e2\u0080\u00a2A.\\nMorgan s plan had but a partial execution.\\nThe foundation was now laid of a commercial intercourse, through the\\nMississippi, between the United States and New Orleans, whick has been\\ncontinued, with but little interruption, to this day, and has increased to\\nan immense degree and, to the future extent of which the imagination\\ncan hardly contemplate any limit. Hitherto, the boats of the western\\npeople, venturing on the Mississippi, were arrested by the first Spanish\\nofficer who met them and confiscation ensued, in every case; all com-\\nmunication between the citizens of the United States and the Spaniards,\\nbeing strictly prohibited. Now and then, an emigrant, desirous of settling\\nin the district of Natchez, by personal entreaty and the solicitations of his\\nfriends, obtained a tract of land, with permission to settle on it with his\\nfamily, slaves, farming utensils, and furniture. He was not allowed to\\nbring anything to sell without paying an enormous duty. An unexpected\\nincident changed the face of affairs, in this respect.\\nThe idea of a regular trade was first conceived by general Wilkinson,\\nwho had served with distinction as an officer in the late war, and whose\\nname is as conspicuous in the annals of the west, as any other. He had\\nconnected with it a scheme for the settlement of several thousand\\nAmerican families in that part of the present state of Louisiana, now\\nknown as the parishes of East and West Feliciana, and that of Washita,\\nand on White river and other streams of the present territory of Arkansas.\\nFor those services to the Spanish government, he expected to obtain the\\nprivilege of introducing, yearly, a considerable quantity of tobacco into\\nthe Mexican market.\\nWith a view to the execution of his plan, Wilkinson descended the\\nMississippi, with an adventure of tobacco, flour, butter and bacon. He\\nstopped at Natchez while his boat was floating down the stream to New\\nOrleans, the commandant at the former place having been induced to\\nforbear seizing it, from an apprehension that such a step would be disap-\\nproved by Miro, who might be desirous of showing some indulgence to a\\ngeneral officer of a nation with whom his was at peace especially as the,\\nboat and its owner were proceeding to New Orleans, where he could act\\ntowards them as he saw fit.\\nWilkinson, having stopped at a plantation on the river, the boat reached,\\nthe city before him. On its approaching the levee, a guard was immedi-\\nately sent on board, and the revenue officers were about taking measures\\nfor its seizure, when a merchant, who was acquainted with Wilkinson and\\nhad some influence with Miro, represented to him that the step Navarro\\nwas about to take might be attended with unpleasant consequences that\\nthe people of Kentucky were already much exasperated at the conduct of\\nthe Spaniards in seizing all the property of those who navigated the\\nMississippi, and if this system was pursued, they would probably, in spite,\\nof congress, take means themselves to open the navigation of tlie river by\\nforce. Hints were, at the same time, thrown out, that the general was a\\nvery popular character among those who were capable of inflaming the\\nwhole of the western people, and that probably, his sending a boat before\\nhim, that it might be seized, was a scheme laid by the government of the\\nUnited States, that he might on his return, influence the minds of his\\ncountrymen and, having brought them to the point he wished, induce\\nthem to choose him for their leader, and, spreading over the country,\\ncarry fire and desolation from one part of Louisiana to the other.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 249\\nOn this, Miro expressed his wish to Navarro that the guard might he\\nremoved. This was done and Wilkinson s friend was permitted to take\\ncharge of the boat, and sell the cargo, without paying an}^ duty.\\nOn hig first interview with Miro, Wilkinson, that he might not derogate\\nfrom the character his friend had given him, by appearing concerned in\\nso trifling an adventure as a boatload of tobacco, flour, etc., observed that\\nthe cargo belonged to sevei al of his fellow citizens in Kentucky who\\nwished to avail themselves of his visit to New Orleans to make a trial of\\nthe temper of the colonial government. On his return he could then\\ninform the United States government of the steps taken under his eye\\nso that in future proper measures might be adopted. He acknowledged\\nwith gratitude the attention and respect manifested towards himself, and\\nthe favor shown to the merchant who had been permitted to take care of\\nthe boat adding, he did not wish that the intendant should expose\\nhimself to the anger of the court, by forbearing to seize the boat and cargo,\\nif such were his instructions, and he had no authority to depart from\\nthem when circumstances might require it.\\nMiro supposed, from this conversation, that Wilkinson s object was to\\nproduce a rupture rather than to avoid one. He became more and more\\nalarmed. For two or three years before, particularly since the commis-\\nsioners of the state of Georgia came to Natchez to claim the country, he\\nhad been fearful of an invasion at every rise of the water and the rumor\\nof a few boats having been seen together on the Ohio was sufhcient to\\nexcite his apprehensions. At his next interview with Wilkinson, having\\nprocured further information of the character, number, and disposition of\\nthe western people, and having resolved, in his mind, what measures he\\ncould take, consistently with his instructions, he concluded that he could\\ndo no better than to hold out a hope to Wilkinson, in order to secure his\\ninfluence in restraining his countrymen from an invasion of Louisiana,\\ntill further instructions could be received from Madrid. The general\\nsailed in September for Philadelphia.\\nA lucrative trade had begun to be carried on between New Orleans and\\nthat citj at which the colonial government appeared to wink. Guardoqui,\\nhowever, finding that he did not participate in the profits of this new\\nbranch of commerce, his friends not obtaining the consignment of the\\nvessels engaged in it, notwithstanding various hints and threats thrown\\nout to the captains and supercargoes, procured a list of the names of the\\nvessels, captains and owners in New Orleans, real or pretended, and\\nforwarded it to Navarro, with a severe reprimand adding, that he had\\ninformed the court of the disregard of the laws in Louisiana. He so\\nworked upon the fears of the intendant, that, apprehensive of losing his\\nplace if he did not recur to severe measures, the latter prosecuted, with\\napparent impartiality and unrelenting rigor, all those against whom\\ninformation was lodged, seizing vessels on their arrival, confiscating their\\ncargoes, and imprisoning the owners, captains and crews. These Avere\\nall condemned to the mines for various terms of years.\\nThe spirit of the government and the venalit}^ of its officers was,\\nhowever, apparent. The fiivorites of those with whom the officers had\\nconnexions in business escaped by bringing proofs that were thought\\nsufficient to destroy those sent by Guardoqui, by receiving timely notice\\nof their danger, by orders forwarded to the commandant at the Balize to\\nfavor them, by not suffering them to enter, and allowing those who had\\n34", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "250 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nentered, but not reached New Orleans, to return and put back to sea, with\\nsuch part of their cargoes as the}^ could not conveniently land on the\\nplantations along the banks of the river the owners having ordered those\\nvessels to foreign ports, pretended they were lost during their voyage, and\\nthey were ignorant of any thing concerning them since they left New\\nOrleans.\\nIt was the practice in Spanish colonies to condemn all contraband\\ntraders to the mines but in such cases the law was rarely carried into\\nexecution when there had been no violent resistance or blood shed. The\\noffender was, however, imprisoned, and after a short time, suffered to\\nescape the jailor reporting him as runaway or dead. Some of the\\npersons who were thus condemned and imprisoned in New Orleans, were\\nsoon after liberated. A few were permitted to command other vessels,\\nafter having made some change or alteration in their names. One of them\\nwho had been imprisoned and returned as dead, by the gaoler, went to\\nMadrid where he obtained the review and reversal of the sentence against\\nhim, and came back to New Orleans.\\nThe congress of the United States this year erected the territor}^ to the\\nnorthwest of the Ohio into a distinct government, at the head of which\\nthey placed Arthur St. Clair, an officer of the late revolution, and once\\ntheir president.\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nThe ordinary alcades, for the year 1788, were Foucher and Argotte,\\nPedesclaux now succeeded Rodriguez in the office of clerk of the cabildo,\\nwhich he held during the remainder of the Spanish government in\\nLouisiana.\\nOn the twenty-first of March, (Good Friday) the chapel of a Spaniard,\\nin Chartres street, New Orleans, took fire alx)ut three o clock in the\\nafternoon and, the wind being very high at the time, a conflagration\\nensued, which, in a few hours consumed nine hundred houses, and other\\nproperty of immense value.\\nIn order to relieve the inhabitants in some degree, from the distress into\\nwhich this event had plunged them, the colonial government made a large\\ncontract for flour, to be purchased within the United States, on which it\\nmade great advances in money and in order to induce contractors to\\ndeliver it on the best terms, the privilege was allowed them of introducing\\nan unlimited quantity of merchandise on paying the usual duty.\\nGuardoqui, finding that the information he had given made him enemies\\nin the United States, that the colonial government had seized the oppor-\\ntunity presented by the late conflagration, to release all the individuals\\nimprisoned in consequence of the prosecutions he had instigated during\\nthe preceding year, and to restore the property confiscated, (a measure\\napproved by the king, to whom a representation had been made by his\\nofficers in Louisiana), and that no benefit could result to him from\\ncontinuing his interference, desisted from any further attempt to obstruct\\nthe commercial intercourse between Philadelphia and New Orleans and\\nhis agents induced by motives of prudence, and perhaps by a share in the\\nprofits, did every thing in their power to augment it.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n251\\nMiro now received and executed a commission of judge of residence of\\nGalvez.\\nOn the eighth of August, Wilkinson s agent in New Orleans procured\\nfrom the colonial government, permission to send to the city one or more\\nlaunches loaded with tobacco from Kentucky.\\nSeveral individuals from the Wabash, Kentucky and Cumberland rivers,\\ncame to Louisiana to ascertain whether their migration to the province\\nwould be allowed, and to view the country. They were informed that they\\nwould be permitted to introduce their property such as was for sale,\\npaying a duty of twenty-five per cent that their slaves, stock,\\nprovisions for two years, and farming implements, would be free from\\nduty that land would be granted and protection afforded them, as long\\nas they demeaned themselves well.\\nA census, which was taken this year, presents the following results\\nWithin the city of New Orleans,\\n5,338\\nFrom the Balize to the city\\n2,378\\nAt the Terre-aux-Bceufs,\\n661\\nOn the bayous St. John and Gentill\\ny, 772\\nBarataria,\\n40\\nTchoupitoulas\\n7,589\\nParish of St. Charles,\\n2,381\\nSt. John the Baptist,\\n1,368\\nSt. James,\\n1,559\\nLafourche,\\n1,164\\nLafourche, interior,\\n1,500\\nIberville,\\n944\\nPointe Coupee,\\n2,004\\nOpelousas,\\n1,985\\nAttakapas,\\n2,541\\nNew Iberia,\\n190\\nWashita,\\n232\\nRapides,\\n147\\nAvoyelles,\\n209\\nNatchitoches\\n1,021\\nArkansas,\\n119\\nIn Lower Louisiana,\\nSt. Genevieve,\\n896\\nSt. Louis,\\n1,197\\nIn Upper Louisiana,\\nManshac,\\n284\\nGalvezton,\\n268\\nBaton Rouge,\\n682\\nFeliciana,\\n730\\nNatchez,\\n2,679\\nMobile,\\n1,368\\nPensacola,\\n265\\nTotal,\\n34,142\\n2,093\\n6,376\\n42,611\\nThe increase between the census of 1785, which gave a grand total of\\n32,114, is 10,497, in three years which is about thirty-one and a half per\\ncent. This is, perhaps, accounted for, by the accession of population", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "252 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nbrought by the Acadians smce the first census. The increase in Iberville,\\nManshac, Lafourche, Opelousas and Attakapas, the parts of the province\\nin which these people settled, presents an increase of fifty-one per cent.\\nThe number of Acadian emiairants may in this way be reckoned at about\\n3,500.\\nThe number of white jDcrsons was 19,445 that of free persons of color,\\n1,701 that of slaves, 21,465.\\nDon Martin Navarro, the intendant, now left the province for Spain and\\nthe two offices of intendant and governor were united in the person of\\nMiro. Navarro s last communication to the king, was a memorial which\\nhe had prepared, by order of the minister, on the danger to be appre-\\nhended by Spain, in her American colonies, from the emancipation of the\\nlate British provinces on the Atlantic. In this document, he dwells much\\non the ambition of the United States, and their thirst for conquest whose\\nviews he states to be an extension of territory to the shores of the Pacific\\nocean; and suggests the dismemberment of the western country, by means\\nof pensions and the grant of commercial privileges, as the most proper\\nmeans, in the power of Spain, to arrest the impending danger. To effect\\nthis, was not, in his opinion very difficult. The attempt was therefore\\nstrongly recommended, as success would greatly augment the power of\\nSj^ain, and forever arrest the progress of the United States to the west.\\nThe suggestion was well received at Madrid, and became the ground\\nwork of the policy which thereafter actuated the court of Spain.\\nIt would not have been difficult for the king of Spain, at this period, to\\nhave found, in Kentucky, citizens of the United States ready to come\\ninto his views. The people of that district met this year, in a second\\nconvention, and agreed on a petition to congress for the redress of their\\ngrievances the principal of which was, the occlusion of the Mississippi.\\nIJnder the apprehension that the interference of congress could not be\\nobtained, or might be fruitless, several expedients were talked of, no one\\nof which was generally approved the people being divided into no less\\nthan five parties, all of which had different, if not opposite, views.\\nThe first was for independence of the United States, and the formation\\nof a new republic, unconnected with them, who was to enter into a treaty\\nwith Spain.\\nAnother party was willing that the country should become a part of the\\nprovince of Louisiana, and submit to the admission of the laws of Spain.\\nA third desired a war with Spain, and the seizure of New Orleans.\\nA fourth plan was to prevail on congress, by a show of preparation for\\nwar, to extort from the cabinet of Madrid, what it persisted in refusing.\\nThe last, as unnatural as the second, was to solicit France to procure a\\nretrocession of Louisiana, and extend her protection to Kentucky.\\nIt was in the western part of the United States, that the inefficacy of\\nthe power vested in congress was most complained of. With a view of\\nremedying this evil, a convention of deputies from all the states, except\\nthat of Rhode Island, met at Philadelphia and, on the seventeenth of\\nSeptember, submitted to their fellow-citizens a plan of government for\\ntheir adoption, calculated to effect a more perfect union, establish justice,\\ninsure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the\\ngeneral welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to them and their\\nposterity.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 253\\nThe choice of the cabildo, for ordinary alcades, for the years 1789 and\\n1790, fell on Ortega and Ahnonaster.\\nDon Andrew Almonaster succeeded Regnio as perpetual regidor and\\nalferez real.\\nAccording to the king s order obtained by Forstall, Don Carlos de la\\nChaise took his seat in the cabildo, as lieutenant in the former.\\nCharles the third had died on the 14th of December last, in the seventy-\\nsecond 3^ear of his age, and was succeeded by his son, Charles the fourth.\\nFuneral rites were performed, in honor of the departed monarch, on the\\nseventh of May, with as much pomp and solemnity as the smallness of\\nthe chapel of the hospital could admit of. This chapel, and that of the\\nnuns, were the only places of worship which the conflagration had spared.\\nOn the next day, the new sovereign was proclaimed, under repeated\\ndischarges of artillery from the forts and shipping, and the acclamations\\nof the colonists. At night, the city was brilliantly illuminated, and\\ntheati ical exhibitions were presented to the people.\\nWilkinson visited New Orleans for the second time. Miro informed\\nhim he was instructed to permit the migration of settlers from the western\\ncountry but he was wdthout information of his sovereign s will as to the\\ngrant of land for colonization, on the large scale proposed, or the intro-\\nduction of tobacco into the viceroyalty of Mexico.\\nAccordingly, the colonial government granted several tracts of land to\\nsuch settlers from the western part of the United States as presented\\nthemselves. They were favored with an exemption from duty, as to all\\nthe property they brought, invested in the produce of their country.\\nUnder the denomination of settlers, all those who had an acquaintance\\nwith any person of influence in New Orleans, obtained passports, and\\nmade shipments, which were admitted free from duty. Pretending to\\nreturn in order to bring their families, they repeated the speculation several\\ntimes. Others came with slaves and stock, and returned. A few only\\nremained, and they were those who availed themselves the least of the\\nimmunities offered by the Spanish government. They had a few slaves\\nand cattle, and but little of other property. They settled chiefly in the\\ndistricts of Natchez and Feliciana, where they increased the culture of\\ntobacco, which was the only article of exportation raised in this part of\\nthe pro \\\\dnce. The encouragement thus given to migration and speculation\\nopened a market for the produce of Ohio. Flour was brought down from\\nPittsburgh and the farmers, finding a vent for everything they could\\nraise, their land rose in value, and industry was encouraged. Flour was\\nthen to be had on the Monongahela, at from eighteen to twenty shillings\\nthe barrel, ($2.40 to $2.66.) Its quality was so inferior, that it was used in\\ntimes of scarcity only, or in making biscuit.\\nA number of Irish families were desirous of removing to Louisiana or\\nthe Floridas, in the hope that the king of Spain would afford them the\\nsame aid as had been extended to emigrants from the Canary islands and\\nMalaga a few years before but on their application, the captain-general\\nwas informed from Madrid, that no settlers could be admitted in either\\nof those provinces, whose passage out, or whose maintenance for a limited\\ntime, would have to be paid out of the royal treasury and those foreigners,\\nonly, could be received, who of their o^vn free will, should present\\nthemselves and swear allegiance to the king. To such, land might be\\ngranted, and surveyed gratuitously, in proportion to the number of", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "254 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA,\\npersons in the family they were not to be molested on account of their\\nreligion, but no other mode of pubHc worship was to be allowed than the\\nCatholic they were not to be required to bear arms, but in the defense of\\nthe province, should an enemy invade it. No other aid or assistance was\\nto be given them, but land, protection and good treatment. They might\\nbring with them property of any kind but, in case of exporting it, they\\nwere to pa}^ a duty of six per cent.\\nFew or no settlers emigrated from Ireland.\\nDon Louis de las Casas, a brigadier-general of the royal armies, was\\nappointed captain-general of the Island of Cuba, and of the provinces of\\nEast and West Florida.\\nThe bishopric of Cuba, of which the provinces of Louisiana, East and\\nWest Florida made a part, was divided. The southern part of the island\\nwas erected into the archbishopric of Cuba, and the northern into the\\nbishopric of Havana, of which these provinces now made a part. Don\\nSantiago Joseph de Tres Palacios was the first incumbent of the\\nbishopric.\\nThe people of the several states having adopted the constitution proposed\\nby the late convention, the new government went into operation on the\\nfourth of March of this year, under the auspices of general Washington,\\nthe first president of the United States.\\nThe high ground taken by the British government on the attack of the\\nsettlements at Nootka Sound, and the vigor Avith which it armed to\\nsupport its pretensions, furnished strong ground for the belief that a war\\nwould soon be commenced. In the United States, the juncture was\\nconsidered as a favorable one, for urging their claim to the navigation\\nof the Mississippi and their charge des aff aires at Madrid was instructed\\nnot only to press this point with earnestness, but to secure the unmolested\\nuse of that river in future, by obtaining a cession of the island on which\\nNew Orleans stands, and the Floridas.\\nThe federal government was not yet ready to purchase this cession, for\\nseveral millions of dollars, as it did afterwards. They expected that in\\nthe security of the friendship of the United States, and the security which\\nwould be given to the dominions of Spain on the west of the Mississippi,\\nshe would find a fair equivalent for the cession as not only the United\\nStates would have no object in crossing the stream, but their real interest\\nwould require that Spain should retain the immense possession she\\nclaimed to the west.\\nCarmichael, the charge des affaires of the United States at Madrid, was\\nfurther directed to draw the attention of the Catholic king s ministers to\\nthe peculiar situation of these states, to one-half of which the use of the\\nMississippi was so necessary, that no effort could prevent them from\\nacquiring it. He was instructed to urge, that their doing so, by acting\\nseparately, or in conjunction with Great Britain, was one of those events\\nwhich human wisdom would in vain attempt to prevent. To the serious\\nconsideration of the Spanish government, were submitted the consequences\\nthat would result to all the Spanish possessions in America, from\\nhostilities with Great Britain, or the seizure of New Orleans by the United\\nStates.\\nThe opinion that in the event of a war between Great Britain and Spain,\\nLouisiana would be invaded from Canada, was not a mere suggestion for\\naiding the negotiations at Madrid it was seriously contemplated by the", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 255\\nAmerican government and the attention of the executive was turned to\\nthe measures which would be proper to pursue, should application be\\nmade for permission to march a bod} of troops through the unsettled\\nterritory of the United States, into the dominions of Spain, or if such an\\nattempt should be made without permission.\\nThe western people continued loudly and justly to complain of the\\ninattention of congress to the hostile temper of the Indians, to which an\\nunusual degree of importance was given by the apprehension that it was\\nfomented by the intrigues both of Great Britain and Spain. From Canada\\nthe northern Indians were understood to be supplied with the means of\\nprosecuting a war, which they had been stimulated to continue and to\\nthe influence of the governor of East Florida, and perhaps to that of\\nLouisiana, had been partly attributed the late failure of a negotiation with\\nthe Creeks.\\nTo conciliate the latter Indians, colonel Willet, a distinguished officer\\nof the late revolution, was sent among them. He acquitted himself so\\nwell of the duties assigned to him, that the chiefs of that nation, with\\nM Gillivrey at their head, repaired to New York, where negotiations were\\nimmediately begun, and terminated by a treaty of peace on the seventh\\nof August.\\nOn the first information, at St. Augustine, that M Gillivrey was about\\nto proceed to New York, the intelligence was immediately conveyed to\\nLas Casas, the captain-general at Havana, and the secretary of the i/\\ngovernment of East Floridas was sent at the same time with a large sum y \\\\J^\\nof money as it was said to purchase flour but his real object was believed ;LimJ\\nto be, to embarrass the negotiations with the Creeks. He was closely\\nwatched, and measures were taken to render any attempt he might make /-jQi\\nabortive. ^^y\\nThe overtures the American government made to the Indians on the\\nWabash and the Miamis, were not so successful. The western frontiers\\nof the middle states were still exposed to the destructive invasion of the\\nsavages, and there was reason to believe that the inhabitants could only\\nbe released from the terrors of the tomahawk and scalping knife, by the\\n^^gorous exertion of military force and general Hammer was directed\\nby the president of the United States to march against the Indians, bring\\nthem, if possible, to an engagement, but in any event to destroy their\\nsettlements on the Wabash and Scioto.\\nWith three hundred and fifty regulars and a body of militia of eleven\\nhundred men from the state of Virginia and the district of Kentucky, he\\nreceived a check early in October but finally succeeded in reducing to\\nashes the villages of the enemy on the Scioto, and destroying their winter\\nprovisions. He retreated without effecting anything on the Wabash, and\\nthe Indians were again successful in a second attack. The supineness of\\ncongress, who neglected, notwithstanding the recommendation of the\\npresident, to raise a force sufficient to the protection of the western people\\nincreased their discontents.\\nCongress this year accepted a cession made to the United States by\\nNorth Carolina of all her lands on the western side of the mountain and\\na distinct government was established for the people who dwelt to the\\nsouthwest of the Ohio. It was called the Southwestern Territory, and\\nWilliam Blount was governor of it, until the erection of the state of\\nTennessee.", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "256 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nMorales and Marigny de Mandeville were chosen ordinary alcades for\\nthe year 1791.\\nDon Nicholas Maria Vidal succeeded Postego, as auditor of war and\\nassessor of government.\\nCongress now added a new regiment to the military establishment, and\\nauthorized the president to raise a body of two thousand men for six\\nmonths. The president placed this force under major-general St. Clair,\\ngovernor of the Northwestern Territory, who had served with distinction\\nin the army of the revolution, and had filled the chair of congress.\\nIn the summer and fall, two expeditions were conducted against the\\n\\\\dllages on the Wabash, in which, with a very small loss, a few of the\\nIndian warriors were killed, some of their old men, women and children\\nmade prisoners, and several of their towns with extensive fields were\\ndestroyed. The first was led by general Scott in May, and the second by\\ngeneral Wilkinson in September.\\nThe major-general was more unfortunate. His small army consisting\\nof about fourteen hundred effective rank and file, was routed by the\\nIndians on the third of November. His defeat was complete. Six\\nhundred and thirty-one were killed or missing, and two hundred and\\nsixty-seven wounded. Among the killed was the brave and much\\nlamented general Butler. This happened about fifty miles from the Miami\\nvillages.\\nThe people of Kentucky complained that congress were too sparing in\\nfurnishing means for their protection. They were clamorously calling for\\nadmission into the Union as a state. Although Miro favored them with\\nan intercourse with Louisiana, in which they found a vent for their\\nproduce, they were dissatisfied with the terms under which they were\\npermitted to enjoy the navigation of the Mississippi.\\nIn the night of the twenty-third of August, a preconcerted insurrection\\ntook place throughout the French part of the island of Hispaniola, and an\\nimmense portion of its white inhabitants were massacred. Those who\\nwere so fortunate as to make their escape, sought a refuge in the islands of\\nCuba and Jamaica, or the United States, and a few came to Louisiana.\\nAmong these, was a company of comedians from Cape Francois and the\\ncity of New Orleans now enjoyed, for the first time, the advantage of\\nregular dramatic exhibitions. Some of the other refugees, availing\\nthemselves of the wants of the province, opened academies for the instruc-\\ntion of youth. Hitherto, the only means of education were confined to a\\nschool in which a Spanish priest, aided by two ushers, taught the elements\\nof the Spanish language, and the convent of the Ursuline nuns.\\nMiro sailed for the peninsula, where he was employed in the army, and\\nobtained the rank of mariscal cle camp. He carried with him the good\\nwishes and the regrets of the colonists. Although not a man of superior\\ntalents, he governed the province in a manner that accorded with the\\nviews of his sovereign and of the colonists. He showed every possible\\nindulgence to a commerce with the United States. Since the conflagration,\\nvessels came freely from Philadelphia, and some other ports of the Union\\nand the people of Tennessee afterwards manifested their gratitude towards\\nhim, by giving his name to one of their judicial districts.\\nOn the fourth of March, the state of Vermont was admitted into the\\nconfederacy of the United States, as its fourteenth member.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXI.\\nDon Francisco Louis Hector, Baron de Carondelet, colonel of the royal\\narmies, was promoted from the government of San Salvador, in the\\nprovince of Guatimala, to the rank of governor and intendant of the\\nprovinces of Louisiana and West Florida, and entered on the duties of\\nthese offices on the first of January, 1792.\\nThe ordinary alcades, for this year, were Marigny de Mandeville and de\\nla Pena.\\nDon Nicholas Maria Vidal, the auditor of war, received a commission\\nof lieutenant-governor.\\nThe Baron s bando de buen gobierno was puljlished on the twenty-second\\nof January. Among the new regulations it introduced, it provided for\\nthe division of the city of New Orleans into four wards, in each of which, an\\nalcade de barrio, or commissary of police, was to be appointed. In order\\nto procure to government a knowledge of all the inhabitants, and every\\nstranger among them or in the city, it was made the dut} of all persons\\nrenting houses or apartments, to give the names of their new tenants to the\\nalcade of the district, on the first day of their occupation, or, at farthest,\\non the succeeding one. The alcades de barrio were directed to take\\ncharge of fire engines and their implements, and to command the fire and\\naxe men companies, in case of conflagration. They were also empowered\\nto preserve the peace, and to take cognizance of small debts.\\nIn one of his first communications to the cabildo, the Baron recom-\\nmended to them to make proyision for lighting the city and employing\\nwatchmen. The revenue of the corporation did not amount, at this\\nperiod, to seven thousand dollars. To meet the charges for the purchase\\nof lamps and oil, and the wages of watchmen, a tax of one dollar and\\ntwelve and a half cents was laid on every chimney.\\nIn a letter to the minister, the Baron, this year, mentioned that the\\npopulation of New Orleans was under six thousand.\\nHaving received instructions from the king to attend to the humane\\ntreatment of slaves in the province, he issued his proclamation on the\\neleventh of July, establishing the following regulations\\n1. That each slave should receive monthly, for his food, one barrel of\\ncorn, at least.\\n2. That every Sunday should be exclusively his own, Avithout his\\nbeing comjielled to work for his master, except in urgent cases, when he\\nmust be paid or indemnified.\\n3. That, on other days, they should not begin to work before day-\\nbreak, nor to continue after dark. One-half hour to be allowed at\\nbreakfast, and two hours at dinner.\\n4. Two brown shirts, a woolen coat and pantaloons, and a pair of linen\\npantaloons, and two handkerchiefs, to be allowed, yearly, to each male\\nslave, and suitable dresses to female.\\n5. None to be punished with more than thirty lashes, within twenty-\\nfour hours.\\nDelinquents to be fined in the sum of one hundred dollars, and in\\ngrave cases, the slave may be ordered to be sold to another.\\nAt the solicitation of the cabildo, the Baron issued a proclamation\\nprohibiting the introduction of negroes from the French and British\\n35", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "258 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nislands, the province being, by such importation, drained of its specie,\\nand apprehension being entertained of an insurrection.\\nIn the month of June, the people of Kentucky were admitted into the\\nUnion, as a state.\\nA settlement of the difficulties relating to Nootka Sound having taken\\nplace, without a rupture between Great Britain and Spain, the latter\\npower had expressed a wish for an adjustment of the matters in contro-\\nversy between it and the United States, by a negotiation to be carried on\\nat Madrid. Carmichael and Short were chosen by the president as\\ncommissioners for that purpose. In the meanwhile, the officers of that\\nmonarchy persisted in measures calculated to embroil the United States\\nin a war with the southern Indians. By their intrigues, they succeeded\\nin preventing the ratification of the treaty entered into, in 1790, with\\nM Gillivrey and the line agreed on as the boundary, was not permitted\\nto be run. The indefinite claim to territory, set up by Spain, was said to\\nconstitute a sufficient objection to any line of demarcation, until it was\\nsettled and the previous treaties and relations of Spain with the Creeks\\nwere declared to be violated by the acknowledgement of their being under\\nthe protection of the United States.\\nGeneral St. Clair having resigned the command of the western army, it\\nwas committed to general Wayne, and the greatest exertions were made\\nto complete its ranks but so small were the inducements to enter into\\nthe service, that the highest grades below the first, were tendered in vain\\nthe money. The recruiting service went on so slowly, that no hope was\\nentertained of any decisive expedition this year and it was thought\\nexpedient to negotiate a peace. This attempt proved very unfortunate,\\nat least for those who were engaged in it. Colonel Hardin and major\\nTrueman, having been dispatched severally with propositions of peace,\\nAvere both murdered by the Indians.\\nSerano and Daunov Avere the ordinary alcades for the years 1793\\nand 1794.\\nThe king expressed to the Baron his approbation of the prohibition of\\nthe importation of slaves from the British and French West India islands,\\nbut declared his wish to have their importation from Guinea, by his\\nsubjects, encouraged and promoted; and, for this purpose, he issued a\\nroyal schedule on the first of January.\\nAfter stating that Spain was one of the first nations, the ships of which\\nvisited Africa in search of negroes, and his belief that great advantages\\nwould result to his subjects if they were to resume that trade, the king\\ndeclares that every Spaniard may send vessels to the coast of Africa for\\nnegroes from any part of his dominions in Europe or the Indies, provided\\nthe master and one-half of the crew be Spaniards and all merchandise\\npurchased for that trade shall be exempted from duty, as well as every\\nforeign vessel expressly purchased for the purpose of being employed\\ntherein.\\nVessels continued to trade between Philadelphia and New Orleans since\\nthe conflagration of 1788. Miro, in the latter years of his administration,\\nand the Baron, from the commencement of his, connived at this violation\\nof the positive instructions of the minister of finance in Europe but on\\nthe representation of the governors of the utility of the measure, it was\\na])proved Ijy the king. From this period, a number of merchants in\\nPhiladelphia estaldished commercial houses at New Orleans.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 259\\nAll trade is absolutely forbidden in the colonies of Spain, by the letter\\nof the commercial law, to any but natural subjects or naturalized persons\\nresiding there. The extreme rigor of this j^rovision had, hoAvever, in\\nsome degree, defeated it, as the very existence of several colonies depended\\nupon its relaxation, which in New Orleans, began to take place in the\\nlatter part of the administration of Miro, after the conflagration, and was\\ncontinued by the Baron, who extended it in favor of foreign merchants\\nresiding in the province, although not naturalized. After this, the officers\\nof the customhouse contented themselves with the simple declaration of\\nan individual, generally the consignee, that he was owner of the vessel.\\nNo oath was administered the production of no document was required.\\nThe declaration was even accepted from an individual who did not reside\\nin the province, on his asserting that he meant to do so, or on his\\nproducing a license to import goods. No one was thereby deceived, but\\nthe customhouse officers were furnished with a pretext for registering a\\nvessel as a Spanish bottom, and thus to preserve an appearance of a\\ncompliance with the law. So little attention was paid to this, that at times\\nthe governor and intendant certified that a vessel was American property\\nwhile she appeared on the customhouse books as a Spanish vessel.\\nLouis the sixteenth died on the scaffold, on the 21st of January, 1793,\\nand the popular party being now predominant in France, the Catholic\\nking declared war against the new republic.\\nThe sympathies and partiality of the people of Louisiana now began to\\nmanifest themselves strongly in favor of the French patriots, principally\\nin New Orleans. The situation of the Baron was rendered extremely\\ndelicate, by the circumstance of his being a native of France, and obliged\\nb} the duties of his station, if not urged by inclination, to restrain excesses\\nagainst a monarchical government. He prepared, and promoted the\\nsubscription of a paper, in which the colonists gave assurances of their\\nloyalty to, and affection for the Catholic king, and bound themselves to\\nsupport his government in Louisiana. He put a stop to a practice, which\\nhad of late been introduced, of entertaining the audience at the theatre with\\nthe exhibition of certain martial dances to revolutionary airs. He caused\\nsix individuals, who had manifested their approbation of the new French\\nprinciples, and evinced a desire to see them acted upon in Louisiana, to\\nbe arrested and confined in the fort. At the intercession of several\\nrespectable inhabitants of New Orleans, he promised to liberate them, but\\nbelieving afterwards that he had discovered new causes of alarm, which\\nrendered a decisive step necessaiy, he shipped them for Havana, where\\nthey were detained during a twelve-month.\\nThe fortifications, with which the French had surrounded the citj being\\na heap of ruins, he caused new ones to be erected. A fort was built imme-\\ndiately above, and another immediately below the city, upon the river,\\nand a strong redoubt on the back part towards the middle of the city, and\\none other at each of the angles. They were connected by deep ditches.\\nThere was a l)attery in the middle of each flank of the city, which were\\nalso surrounded by strong palisades.\\nThe two batteries built l)y the French at the English Turn were aban-\\ndoned, and the fort of St. Philip erected on Plaquemines, with a small (Hie\\non the opposite bank of the river.\\nHe had the militia trained, and enforced the laws relative to it.\\nAccording to a statement which he sent to Madrid this year, it appeared", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "260 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthere \u00e2\u0096\u00a0were between five and six thousand men enrolled, and he was of\\nopinion that the colonial government could, at any time, bring three\\nthousand men, within thi ee weeks, to an} given point in the province.\\nThere were four companies, of one hundred men each, between the Balize\\nand the city.\\nIn New Orleans there were five companies of volunteers, one of artillery\\nand two of riflemen each of one hundred men.\\nThe legion of the Mississippi, consisting of the militia of Baton Rouge,\\nGalvezton, Pointe Coupee, Feliciana, Attakapas and Opelousas, had two\\ncompanies of grenadiers, ten of fusiliers, and four of dragoons.\\nAt Avoyelles a company of infantry, at Washita one of cavalry at the\\nIllinois, two of each.\\nA regiment of the German and Acadian coasts, of one thousand men.\\nAt Mobile, a company of infantry and one of cavalry.\\nThe attention of the colonists was, however, drawn to matters more\\nimmediately interesting to them, by the publication of a royal schedule\\nof the month of February, extending great commercial advantages\\nto them.\\nIn the preamble of this document, the king declares his impression of\\nthe impossibility of the merchants of New Orleans continuing their\\nexpeditions to the ports of France designated in the schedule of the\\ntwenty-second of January, 1782, and the consequent necessity of some\\nprovision for the exportation of the produce of the provinces of Louisiana,\\nEast and West Florida, and for enabling the inhabitants to import the\\nmerchandise they stood in need of With the view of encouraging the\\nnational commerce, and that of these provinces, the period of ten years,\\nmentioned in said schedule, is provisionally prolonged, until regulations\\nsuitable to these provinces and the general system of commerce in the\\nother colonies of Spanish America may be made.\\nPermission is given to the inhabitants of these colonies to carry on\\ncommerce freely, in Europe and America, wdth all the nations, with\\nwhich Spain had treaties of commerce, from the ports of New Orleans,\\nPensacola, and St. Augustine, to any ports of said nations, (the vessels\\nof which may there be also received) under the condition of stopping, in\\ngoing and returning, in the port of Concurbion, in Galicia, or that of\\nAlicante, to take a passport.\\n2. The merchandise, produce and effects, transported, in this foreign\\ncommerce, shall be charged with a duty of importation of fifteen per\\ncent, and one of exportation of six but the exportation of slaves was to\\ncontinue exempt from duty. The exportation of specie for any purpose\\nwhatever, to continue prohibited.\\n3. The commerce between the peninsula and these provinces is\\nlikewise to be free and the king declares he will view with particular\\nbenevolence, those who may in any manner encourage it.\\n4. Spanish subjects are permitted to trade to the provinces, from an.y\\nport of the peninsula, to which the commerce of the Indies is permitted,\\nin vessels exclusiveh Spanish, providing themselves with regular\\ndocuments.\\n5. Permission is given to import into the ports of the peninsula, all\\nkinds of foreign goods, wares, and merchandise destined for any of these\\nprovinces, although their introduction be prohibited for all other\\npurposes. Likewise tobacco, or any other article of produce of these", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 261\\nprovinces, and the importation of which is forbidden to individuals mav\\n])e brought in, provided it be afterwards exported to a foreign port.\\n6. Such prohibited produce, the importation of which is only allowed\\nto facilitate returns from these provinces, shall be dei)osited on landing\\nin the warehouses of the customhouse, from which it shall be drawn only\\nto be carried on board of the vessels in which the importation is to be\\nmade.\\n7. The importation of rice from foreign countries into Spain is\\nprohibited and the king declares he will likewise prohil)it that of any\\nother article of produce, which these provinces may supply, in sufficient\\nquantity for consumption.\\n8. Goods exported from any of the allowed ports of the peninsula, for\\nthe commerce of the provinces, to be exempt from duty and that which\\nmay have been paid on their exportation shall be returned.\\n9. Foreign merchandise coming from any of the allowed ports of the\\npeninsula on its importation in any of these provinces in foreign bottoms,\\nshall pay a duty of three per cent. but that imported in national vessels\\nshall not pay any.\\n10. Merchandise or specie, exported from these provinces to any of the\\nallowed ports of the peninsula, shall be free from duty.\\n11. The exportation to foreign ports of the j^roduce of these provinces,\\nbrought to any of the allowed ports of the peninsula, shall be free from\\nduty.\\n12. The exemptions from duty then granted include that of all local or\\nmunicipal ones, which, by custom or otherwise, may be claimed.\\n13. In order to enjoy the exemptions hereby granted, every vessel must\\nbe provided with a manifest of her cargo, distinguishing national from\\nforeign goods, certified at the customhouse of the place of her departure,\\nand give bond with security to present it at the place of destination, and\\nbring a certificate of the landing of the goods and every vessel, on her\\nreturn, shall be provided with a manifest and certificate that the whole of\\nher cargo is of the produce of the country.\\n14. Spanish vessels bound from the peninsula to Louisiana or either of\\nthe Florid as, which may desire to return with the produce of the country,\\ndirectl} to any port of Europe, may do so on paying a duty of three per\\ncent, on the produce thus exported.\\n15. But this advantage is not to be enjoyed by vessels engaged in a\\ndirect trade between a foreign port and these provinces.\\n16. Vessels of the king s subjects, sailing from New Orleans. Pensacola\\nor St. Augustine, are to have a manifest of their cargo, to be presented to\\nhis consul, and on their return they are to bring another, subscribed by\\nhim, to be presented at the customhouse and those proceeding directly\\nfrom Spain to these provinces, are to bring, on their return, besides the\\nmanifest of the inward cargo, a certificate of the landing of the outward,\\nin order to have their bonds cancelled.\\n17. The ports of Bilbao and San Sebastian, which, being in exempt\\nprovinces, are reputed foreign, may, as such, trade to these colonies,\\naccording to the faculty herein granted, paying the duties imposed thereon\\nl)ut, in consideration of the importance of enlarging and extending the\\nmaritime relations between the mother country and these colonies, vessels\\nfrom these two ports shall enjoy the favors of exemptions granted to the\\nallowed ports of the peninsula, with the sole difference that the vessels", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "262 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfrom Bilbao and San Sebastian shall be bound to touch at San Ander to\\ntake a passport, before they proceed on their voyages.\\n18. Vessels from the allowed ports, and from Bilbao and San Sebastia^n,\\ntrading to New Orleans, Pensacola, or St. Augustine, are prohibited from\\nentering any other port of the king s dominions in America.\\n19. Exportations from New Orleans, Pensacola, or St. Augustine, for\\nany other port of these dominions, are prohibited, except in cases of the\\nmost urgent necessity, to be certified by the governor, who will give\\nlicenses therefor. Bui then nothing can be exported except articles of\\nthe produce of the provinces.\\n20. The king remits to his subjects all duties heretofore payable on\\nvessels expressly purchased for this trade.\\n21. The governor and intendant are directed to make a new tariff, to\\nbe submitted to the king.\\nOn the representation of the Baron the office of intendant was separated\\nfrom that of governor, and Don Francisco de Rendon, who had been\\nemployed as secretary of legation from Spain in the United States, having\\nbeen invested with the former, came to New Orleans in the beginning of\\nthe year 1794.\\nThe pope divided the bishopric of Havana; and the provinces of\\nLouisiana, East and West Florida, were erected into a distinct one. Doh\\nLouis de Penalvert, provisor and vicar-general of the bishop of Havana,\\nwas called to the new see, and established his cathedral in New Orleans.\\nTwo canons were added to the clergy of the province.\\nGenet, the minister of the French republic in Philadelphia, had planned\\ntwo expeditions from the western part of the United States, against the\\ndominions of Spain on the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico. Several\\ncitizens of the United States had accepted commissions from him. Many\\nof these had been seduced by him in Charleston, where he had landed, in\\nPhiladelphia, and in the states of North Carolina, Virginia and Maryland.\\nOthers (and their number was not small) had yielded their aid to his\\nagents in Kentucky and Tennessee, under the belief that the interests of\\nthe western people would be promoted by the success of the enterprise\\nimagining that the French once in possession of New Orleans, the\\nAmerican government would find it easy to obtain free navigation of the\\nMississippi. The idea of a separation of the western people from their\\nbrothers on the Atlantic, and an alliance or union with the French of\\nLouisiana, was still fostered by many. With these views, soldiers were\\nsecretly recruited for the enterprise. Auguste de la Chaise, a creole of\\nLouisiana, (grandson of the former commissary ordonnateur) had been\\nsent to Kentucky to superintend the recruiting service there, and was to\\nbe one of the leaders of the expedition against the Spanish territory onthe\\nMississippi. Another individual, of the name of Clarke, was on a similar\\nerrand in the back counties of Georgia, from which state and the\\nneighboring one, another expedition was to be directed against East Florida.\\nThe aid of a considerable body of Indians, raised among the Creeks and\\nCherokees, had been obtained.\\nThe Baron had early information of the danger that threatened the\\nprovince under his care, from the Spanish minister at Philadelphia, and\\ntook early measures to avert it. He completed the fortifications of New\\nOrleans, and visited most of the parishes to animate the people, and put\\nthe militia in a situation of being useful. His care did not stop here.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 263\\nHe dispatched Thomas Power, an intelligent Englishman, to Kentucky,\\nwho, under the pretense of being engaged in collecting materials for a\\nnatural history of the western part of the United States, was to prepare\\nthe way for the execution of the plan proposed by Navarro, seven years\\nbefore, by conversing with the most influential individuals, among those\\nwho were disposed to promote a separation from the Atlantic states, and\\nan alliance or connection with Spain, and giving them assurances of the\\ncheerful concurrence of the colonial government of Louisiana, and its\\nreadiness to supply them with arms, ammunition and money.\\nThis year, Le Momtenr de la Louisiane, the only periodical paper\\npublished in the province during its subjection to Spain, made its first\\nappearance.\\nThe Baron did not suffer the care he took for the protection of the province\\nto direct his attention from the improvement of the city. On the ninth of\\nMay, he gave notice of his intention to dig a canal, which, carrying off the\\nwater of the city and its environs into one of the branches of the bayou St.\\nJohn, would rid New Orleans of the stagnating ponds, which rendered it\\nsickly, and the multitude of mosquitoes, which harrassed the inhabitants.\\nHe mentioned that the expenses of the war allowing no hope of obtaining\\nthe assistance of the king for digging a considerable canal of navigation,\\nhe had asked from his majesty only the labor of the negro convicts, which,\\nwith that of a few hands that might be furnished by able and zealous\\nindividuals, might afford a canal for conveying off the water, and in\\nsuccessive years it might be deepened, so as to become a convenient canal,\\nnavigable for schooners, facilitating the intercourse between the opposite\\nside of the lakes, Mobile and Pensacola, with New Orleans.\\nIn announcing the king s assent to this proposition, the Baron declared\\nhis intention of requesting from the inhabitants of the city, in the month\\nof June following, such a number of negroes as they might spare, to clear\\nthe ground through which thcvcanal was to pass, and expressed his belief\\nthat, this being done, the convicts might complete the work.\\nA passage, eight feet in breadth, was to be left on each side, for\\nhorses drawing flatboats, and in time, schooners. A wide levee, for foot\\ntravelers, was to afford an agreeable promenade, under a double row of\\ntrees.\\nAbout sixty negroes were sent, and the canal was begun with a depth\\nof six feet only. It turned around the large trees which obstructed its\\nway.\\nIndigo had hitherto been the principal object of the attention of\\nplanters on the banks of the Mississippi but during several years, its\\nsuccess had sadly disappointed their hopes. At first, the failure of the\\ncrops had resulted from the vicissitudes of the seasons of late, an insect\\nattacked the plant and destroyed its leaves. In the years 1793 and 1794,\\nits ravages were so great that almost every plant perished, and the fields\\npresented nothing to the eye but naked stems.\\nSince the year 1766, the manufacture of sugar had been entirely\\nabandoned in Louisiana. A few individuals had, however, contrived to\\n])lant a few canes in the neighborhood of the city thc} found a vent for\\nthem in the market. Two Spaniards, Mendez and Solis, had lately made\\nlarger plantations. One of them boiled the juice of the cane into syrup,\\nand the other had set up a distillery, in which he made indifferent taffia.\\nEticnne Bore, a native of the Illinois, who resided about six miles", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "264 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nabove the city, finding his fortune considerably reduced by the faikire of\\nthe indigo crops for several successive years, conceived the idea of\\nretrieving his losses by the manufacture of sugar. The attempt was\\nconsidered by all as a visionary one. His wife, (a daughter of Destrehan,\\nthe colonial treasurer under the government of France, who had been one\\nof the iirst to attempt, and one of the last to abandon, the manufacture of\\nsugar) remembering her father s ill success, warned him of the risk he\\nran of adding to, instead of repairing his losses, and his relations and\\nfriends joined their remonstrances to hers. He, however, persisted and,\\nhaving procured a quantity of canes from Mendez and Solis, began to\\nplant.\\nThis year, Don Andre Almonaster, a perpetual regidor and alferez real,\\ncompleted at his own expense the erection of a cathedral church in New\\nOrleans, having laid the foundation of it in 1792. He had before built\\nand endowed a hospital.\\nA conflagration reduced a considerable part of the city to ashes, and in\\nthe month of August the province was desolated by a hurricane.\\nThe ordinary alcades for the year 1795, were de Lovio and Pontalba.\\nThe cabildo made a representation to the king, and prayed that six\\nmore offices of regidor might be created the increase of population\\nrendering, in their opinion, this measure necessary.\\nThey also prayed that the zealous services of the Baron might be\\nrewarded b} the appointment of captain-general.\\nIt seems that the progress of the French revolutionary principles was\\ngreat in the province, and that the hope that Lachaise would succeed in\\ngathering such a force in Kentucky as might enable him, in the language\\nof the day, to give freedom to the country of his birth, inflamed the\\nminds of man}^ for, on the first of June, the Baron issued a proclamation\\nfor establishing several regulations of police in the preamble of which he\\ncomplains of the success with which evil minded, turbulent, and enthu-\\nsiastic individuals, who certainly had nothing to lose, had spread false\\nrumors, calculated to give rise to the most complete mistrust between\\ngovernment and the people, whereb}^ the j)rovince is threatened with all\\nthe disasters to which the French colonies have fallen a prey.\\nAfter this the proclamation announces that to restore order and public\\ntranquillity, syndics, chosen among the most notable planters, are to be\\nappointed, residing within about nine miles from each other, to be subor-\\ndinate to the commandant, to whom they are to give weekly accounts of\\nevery important occurrence.\\nIt is made the duty of every One having the knowledge, even by\\nhearsay, of any offense or seditious expressions, tending to excite alarm\\nor disturb public tranquillity to give immediate notice to the syndic,\\ncommandant or governor.\\nEvery assemblage, of more than eight persons, to consult on public\\nmatters, is absolutely forljidden.\\nEvery individual is bound to denounce to the commandant, any syndic,\\nguilty of an offense in making use of any seditious expressions.\\nEvery traveller found without a passport is immediately to be arrested,\\ncarried before the syndic, who is to examine and send him to the\\ncommandant.\\nEvery traveller, possessed of any important event, is first to give notice\\nof it to the syndic, who is to take a note of it and register his name, and", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 265\\nafterwards, according to circumstances, permit or forbid the communication\\nof the event, giving information of it to the commandant.\\nSyndics are to direct patrols from time to time.\\nThe vigilance of the executive of the United States was such that\\nLachaise s efforts proved abortive, and the legislature of South Carolina\\ntook measures which ended in the arrest of Genet s agents in the south,\\nand the expedition against East Florida failed.\\nThe Bftron thought the strictest vigilance was required in the city, and\\nhe availed himself of the circumstance of some nocturnal depredations,\\nto issue a proclamation enforcing a severe police, and directing the\\nshutting of the gates at an early hour.\\nThe canal behind the city was widened to fifteen feet. About one\\nhundred and fifty negroes were sent by the inhabitants of the city and\\nits neighborhood, and all the convict slaves were employed on it. In the\\nmonth of October, the Baron, by a publication in the Moniteur, brought\\nto view the future grandeur of New Orleans, its increasing commerce, the\\nnecessity of opening a communication between the city and the sea,\\nthrough the lakes, and announced that six da^^s more of the labor of the\\nslaves in the city, and within fifteen miles above and below, would enable\\nthe colonial government to complete the canal.\\nAnother publication, on the twenty-third of November, draws the\\nattention of the inhabitants to the facilities they have found in procuring\\nwood through the canal, the marked diminution of mortality during the\\npreceding three months, and asks, as the last assistance which he Avould\\nrequire, the labor of the slaves for eight days more.\\nA number of French royalists had come to New Orleans, and proposed\\nplans for the removal of a number of their countrymen to Louisiana,\\nfrom the United States, where they had sought an asylum, and the colonial\\ngovernment was induced to make several very extensive grants of land.\\nThe principal was to the Marquis de Maison Rouge, a knight of St. Louis.\\nHe offered to bring down thirty families, who were waiting on the banks\\nof the Ohio, and were anxious to form an establishment on those of the\\nWashita, to raise wheat and manufacture it into flour.\\nThe encouragement given by the colonial government was not confined\\nto a grant of land. It covenanted to pay two hundred dollars to every\\nfamily, composed of at least two white persons, fit for agriculture or the\\narts necessary in the settlement, as carpenters, blacksmiths, etc. Four\\nhundred dollars to those having four laborers, and the same proportion\\nto those having only an artisan or laborer. They were to be assisted with\\nguides and provisions from New Madrid to Washita. Their baggage and\\nimplements of agriculture were to be transported from New Madrid at the\\nking s expense. Each famil}^, consisting of at least two Avhite persons fit\\nfor agriculture, was entitled to fourhundi-ed acres of land, with a propor-\\ntionate increase to larger ones. Settlers were permitted to bring white\\nEuropean servants, to be bound to them for six or more years, who, at\\nthe expiration of their time, were to receive grants of land in the same\\nproportion.\\nThis agreement was, a few months after, approved by the king.\\nThe Baron, in these plans for colonizing the banks of the Washita, had\\nnot lost sight of his favorite one for the separation of the western people\\nfrom the Union, the idea of which was still entertained by several influ-\\nential individuals in Kentuck}^, whom Power had visited, and Avho had\\n36", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "266 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nrecommended that an officer of rank should l)e sent by the colonial\\ngovernment, to meet part of them at the mouth of the Ohio. He made\\nchoice, for this purpose, of Don Manuel Gayoso de Lemos, who commanded\\nat Natchez, and Avho set off early in the sunnner. The ostensible object\\nof this officer s journey was to lead a number of soldiers, who were to erect\\nand garrison a fort at the Chickasaw bluffs. Having set these men at\\nwork, Gayoso proceeded to New Madrid, from whence, according to a\\nprevious arrangement, he dispatched Power to Red Banks, for th^ purpose\\nof bringing down Sebastian, Innis, Murray and Nicholas, who had been\\nchosen to hold a conference with the officer to be sent by the Baron at the\\nmouth of the Oliio. Power found Sebastian at the Red Banks, who informed\\nhim that some family concerns prevented Innis from leaving home that,\\nas the courts were now in session, the absence of Nicholas, a lawyer in\\ngreat practice, would excite suspicion, and that Murray had, for some\\ntime past, got into such a state of habitual intoxication, that he was\\nabsolutely incapable of attending to any kind of business. He added, he\\nwas authorized l)y Innis and Nicholas, to treat with Gayoso in their names,\\nand accordingly proceeded, in Power s boat, to the Mississippi, where they\\nfound Gayoso. He had employed his people in building a small stockade\\nfort, on the right bank of the river, opposite the mouth of the Ohio, with\\nthe .view of having it believed that this fortification was the object of his\\njourney. He proposed to Sebastian to come down to New Orleans and\\nconfer with the Baron. This was agreed to and, after a short stay, they\\nproceeded down, Gayoso and Sebastian in the former s galley Power and\\na Mr. Vander Rogers in a king s barge. They proceeded to Natchez, where\\nthey stopped.\\nWhilst a part of the white population evinced their anxiety to imitate\\nthe French in a struggle for freedom, it is not extraordinary that the\\nslaves should have been seduced into an attempt to rise by the reports of\\nthe success of the blacks in Hispaniola. An insurrection was planned in\\nthe parish of Pointe Coupee, an insulated one, in which the number of\\nslaves was considerable. The conspiracy was formed on the plantation\\nof Julien Poydras, a wealthy planter, who was then absent on a journey\\nto the United States from thence its progress had been extended to all\\nparts of the parish. The indiscriminate slaughter of every white man\\nwas intended. A disagreement as to the day the massacre was to take\\nplace, gave rise to a quarrel among the principal leaders, which led to a\\ndiscovery of the plot. The militia was instantly put under arms and\\nthe Baron on the first information, sent a part of the regular force. The\\nslaves attempted a resistance and twenty-five of them were killed before\\nthose that had been selected for trial were arrested and confined. Serano,\\nthe assessor of the intendancy, went up to assist Dupart, the civil\\ncommandant at the trials. Fifty were found guilty others were severely\\nflogged. Sixteen of the first were hung in different ])arts of the parish\\nthe nine remaining were put on board of a galley, which floated down to\\nNew Orleans. On her way one of them was landed near the church of\\neach parish along the river, and left lianging on a tree. This timely\\nexercise of severity quieted for awhile the apprehensions of the inhabi-\\ntants who had been considerably alarmed.\\nIn the meanwhile, Wayne had concluded a treaty of peace with the\\nhostile Indians, on the northwest of the Ohio, on the twentieth of August,\\nand the plenipotentiaries of the United States and Spain had signed a\\ntreaty at San Lorenzo, on the twenty-seventh of October.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXII.\\nBy the Spanish treaty, the southern boundary of the United States, as\\ngiven by their treaty of peace with Great Britain, was recognized and\\ntheir western, as far as related to the boundary of the territory of Si)ain,\\nwas declared to be a line, beginning at a point in the middle of the\\nchannel or bed of the Mississippi, on their northern boundary, running\\nalong the middle of said channel, to the thirty-first degree of north\\nlatitude.\\nThe king agrees that the navigation of the Mississippi, in its whole\\nbreadth, from its source to the gulf, shall be free only to his subjects and\\nthe colonies of the United States, unless by special convention, he extends\\nthe privilege to the subjects of other powers.\\nThe parties promise to maintain, by all the means in their power, peace\\nand harmony among the several nations of Indians inhabiting the country\\nadjacent to the southern boundary of the United States; and the better\\nto attain this object, both parties bind themselves, expressly, to restrain,\\nby force, all hostilities on the part of Indian nations living within their\\nterritories, and to make no treaty, except a treaty of peace, with any\\nIndian nation living within the territor}^ of the other.\\nPro^dsion is made for the protection of vessels, for cases of embargo\\nand seizure for debt or crime, stress of weather, vessels captured by\\npirates, the estates of the deceased, passports, contraband trade, access to\\ncourts of justice, etc.\\nThe principle that free ships make free goods, is recognized.\\nIt is provided that the subjects or colonies of either party shall not\\nmake war against those of the other.\\nArrangements are made for running the southern boundary line of the\\nUnited States.\\nThe king promises to permit citizens of the United States, during a\\nperiod often years, from the ratification of the treaty, to deposit their\\nmerchandise and effects in the port of New Orleans, and export them free\\nfrom duty, except a fair charge for the use of stores and he engages to\\nextend the permission, if it does not, during that period, appear preju-\\ndicial to his interests and if he does not continue to permit the deposit\\nthere, he will assign to them an equivalent establishment on some other\\nspot of the banks of the Mississippi.\\nPerez and Lachaise were the ordinar} alcades for the year 1796.\\nEarly in January, Gayoso, Sebastian, and Power came to New Orleans\\nand early in the spring the two latter sailed for Philadelphia.\\nThe Count de Santa-Clara succeeded Las Casas as captain-general of\\nthe island of Cuba, the provinces of Louisiana and East and West\\nFlorida.\\nThe alarm into which the late attempt of the blacks at Pointe Coupee\\nthrew the colonists, induced the cabildo, on the 29th of February, to\\nrequest the Baron to transmit to the king their prayer that the introduction\\nof slaves from any part of the world might be prohibited, and they desired\\nthe Baron to issue his proclamation, provisorily, to forbid their import-\\nation. He complied with their wishes.\\nBore s success, in his first attempt to manufacture sugar, was very", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "2G8 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ngreat, unci he sold his crop for twelve thousand dollars. His example\\ninduced a number of other planters to plant cane.\\nBy a royal order, given at Aranjuez, on the 20th of June, Don Carlos de\\nJaen, a licentiate of Havana, was appointed judge of residence of Miro.\\nHe did not, however, come over for several years.\\nDon Francisco de Rendon, having Ijeen appointed intendant and\\ncorrigidor of the province of Zacatecas, sailed from New Orleans, and the\\nfunctions of the intendant devolved on Don Juan Benaventura Morales,\\nthe contador.\\nThis year the canal behind the city was completed, and a number of\\nschooners went through it to a basin that had ])een dug near the ramparts.\\nThe cabildo, as a mark of their gratitude for the administrator, to whose\\ncare this important improvement was due, directed that it should be called\\nthe Canal Carondelet.\\nThe project of inducing French loyalists to migrate to Louisiana,\\ncontinued to l)e a favorite one with the Baron and, with a view of\\npromoting it, very extensive grants of land were made.\\nThe most considerable one was that made to the Baron de Bastrop. It\\nwas of twelve square leagues, on the banks of the Washita. The emigrants\\nwere intended to be employed in the culture of wheat and the manufacture\\nof flour. The colonial government took upon itself the charge of bringing\\nthem down from New Madrid, and of providing for their subsistence\\nduring six months. It promised not to molest them on account of their\\nreligion but declared that the Roman Catholic was the only one the rites\\nof which would be allowed to be performed.\\nAnother grant was to James Ceran Delassus de St. Vrain, an officer of\\nthe late royal navy of France, who had lost his fortune in the late\\nrevolution in his own country, and who, having been compelled to remove\\nto the United States, had rendered himself useful to Spain, in assisting\\nthe emissaries of the Baron in defeating the plans of Genet against the\\nking s dominions on the Mississippi and the gulf. This grant was of ten\\nthousand square arpents. The grantee proposed to exert his industry in\\ndiscovering and working lead mines. The privilege was given him of\\nlocating his grant in several mines, salines, millseats, and other places, as\\nmight best suit his interests, without any obligation, on his part, of\\nmaking any settlement thereon, as the execution of his plan would require\\nlarge disbursements, and could be realized only in places remote from the\\nwhite population and among the Indians.\\nJulien Dubuc had made a settlement on the frontiers of the jDrovince\\non land purchased from the Indians in the midst of whom it was effected,\\nand opened and worked several lead mines, which he called the mines\\nof Spain. The Baron now granted him all the land from the coast above\\nthe little river Maquequito to the banks of the Mosquebemanque, forming\\nabout six leagues on the west bank of the Mississippi river, by a depth\\nof three leagues.\\nThe Marquis de Maison Rouge having completed his establishment on\\nthe Washita, the Baron, on the twentieth of June, appropriated\\nconclusively thirty thousand superficial acres of land for the Marquis\\nestablishment it being understood that no American settler was to be\\nadmitted within the grant.\\nThe expenses of lighting the city of New Orleans and the wages of\\nthirteen watchmen, had originally been provided for by a tax on chimneys.", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 269\\nThe destruction of a considerable number of houses })y the late confla-\\ngration, now rendered this provision insufficient, and the Baron proposed\\nto the cabildo that three hundred toises in depth of the land of the city\\nl)eyond the fortifications in its rear, should be parcelled out into small\\ntracts, to be leased out for gardens, from which the market could be\\nsup])lied with vegetables and he expressed his belief that by the draining\\nof the land, the city would be relieved from the noxious exhalation of\\nw iuch an extent of ground, covered with water during the greatest part of\\nthe year. This proposition was not, however, adopted and a tax was\\nlaid on wheat bread and meat. It was thought the tax on bread would\\nfall on the rich only the poorer class of people using corn and rice and\\nthat a part of both would be borne by travellers and sojourners. The\\nBtiron urged the necessity of continuing to light the city, and retaining\\nthe watchmen, on the ground of the city being full of French people, the\\nnocturnal assemblages of whom, as well as that of the slaves, it was\\n})ru lent to prevent.\\nThe king s officers in New Orleans appeared impressed with the idea\\nthat the late treaty between Spain and the United States, would never be\\ncarried into effect. They thought that, at the time it was entered into, the\\naffairs of Europe rendered the neutrality of the United States of great\\nimportance to Spain and, according to them, the object of Great Britain\\nin her late treaty with those States, was to draw them over to her interests,\\nand render them in some measure dependent on her. They believed that\\ntheir sovereign had ratified the treaty for the purpose of counteracting the\\nviews of Great Britain, and concluded that as that power had failed in her\\nobject, Spain on her part, would be no longer interested in fulfilling the\\nstipulations of the treaty.\\nAccordingly, the Baron had sent Power to Kentucky, in the beginning\\nof the year, to keep alive the hopes of those who still favored the plan of a\\nsecession of the western people from the Atlantic states. The messenger\\ndelivered the Baron s packets to Wilkinson, at Greenville, in the latter\\npart of May, and was dispatched by him to New Madrid, to take charge\\nof a sum of money (about $10,000) deposited by the Baron in the hands\\nof Don Thomas Portell, the commandant. After overcoming some\\ndifficulty, resulting from his having no written order from AVilkinson, the\\nmoney was delivered to him. He concealed it in barrels of sugar and\\ncoffee, and brought it up in safety. On his return to New Orleans, he\\nreported to his employer that whatever might heretofore have been the\\ndisposition of the people of Kentucky, they were now perfectly satisfied\\nwith the federal government, and their leading men (with very few\\nexceptions) manifested an utter aversion to the hazardous experiments\\nheretofore thought of especially as their own government had now\\nobtained from them, by the late treaty, the principal object which they\\nexpected to attain by a separation from the Union.\\nThe Baron s attention was now momentarily drawn from his favorite\\nplan by the necessity of protecting the province under his care from\\nimpending danger. The governor of Canada had assembled a considerable\\nnumber of troops on the southern border of that province a circumstance\\nwhich induced the belief that an expedition was contemplated from\\nthence, through the western territory of the United States, against the\\ndominions of Spain on the Mississippi. The minister of the catholic king\\nat Philadelphia, communicated to the department of state the information", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "270 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhe had received on this head, and demanded that, according: to a stipu-\\nlation in the late treaty, the United States should oppose, in the most\\neffectual manner, the intended violation of their territory.\\nSpain had concluded a treaty of peace Avith the French republic, and\\non the 7th of October had declared war against Great Britain. The\\nCatholic king, in the declaration of Avar, mentions the late treaty between\\nGreat Britain and the United States, as one of the motives that had\\ninfluenced his conduct in this respect.\\nSerano and Argotte Avere the ordinary alcades for the years 1797 and\\n1798.\\nBy a royal order of the fourteenth of May, the royal audience of Santo\\nDomingo was removed to Puerto del Principe, a tOAvn in the island of\\nCuba.\\nThe king haAdng acceded to the proposition of the cabildo, in regard to\\nan additional number of regidors, Francisco de Riano, Louis d Arby\\nd Anicant, Jayme Jordan, John Leblanc, Gilbert Andry and Francisco\\nCastanedo, took their seats in that body as such.\\nV It had been stipulated, in the late treaty betAveen the United States and\\nSpain, that commissioners of both nations should meet at Natchez, Avithin\\nsix months from the ratification. Accordingly, AndreAV Ellicot had been\\nappointed commissioner on the part of the United States, and Don\\nManuel Gayoso de Lemos on that of the Catholic king.\\nGayoso, according to the instructions of the Baron, as soon as he heard\\nof Ellicot s approach with a small body of infantry under the orders of\\nLieut. M Leary, sent an officer to meet him, with a request that he Avould\\nnot attempt to come to Natchez as yet, but stoj) at bayou Pierre, as the\\nfort was not ready to be surrendered, and some disorder might result\\nfrom the approximation of the troops of the two nations.\\nEllicot disregarded this message, and reached Natchez with his men in\\nthe month of February, and displayed the flag of his country near the\\nfort.\\nThe Baron, Avishing to gain time, urged, as his reason for delaying a\\ncompliance Avith the stipulations of treaty, that they Avere not sufficiently\\nexplicit, and doubts had arisen in his mind as to the manner in AA^hich\\nthe posts Avere to be deliA^ered. It appeared to him questionable whether\\nthey were to be so, with all the forts and edifices standing, as the United\\nStates seemed to understand, or evacuated, razed and abandoned, as he\\nconceiA ed, in order that Spain might avoid iuA^ohdng herself into\\ndifficulties Avith the Indian nations, who, by formal treaties, had ceded to\\nher the land at the ChickasaAV bluffs. Walnut Hill, and Tombecbee, on the\\nexpress conditions that she should erect fortifications there, to prevent\\ntheir country from being invaded. He therefore declared his determi-\\nnation to await the orders of his soA^ereign, or those of his minister at\\nPhiladelphia, retain the posts on the Mississippi, and defend upper\\nLouisiana, until congress, acting upon the representation of the latter,\\nshould take measures to restrain any expedition against those Indians,\\naccording to the stipulations of the treaty.\\nFor the purpose of recei\\\\ ing possession of the posts to be surrendered,\\na larger detachment, under the orders of Lieutenant Pope soon followed\\nthe former. The instructions of that officer render it probable that the\\ngovernment of the United States apprehended some difficulty from that\\nof Spain. The lieutenant Avas directed, in the first instance, to proceed to", "height": "3526", "width": "2181", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 271\\nFort Massac on the Ohio, and there to await the return of an officer\\npreviously sent to New Madrid for official information in regard to the\\ndelivery of the posts and. on the certainty or probability of such an\\nevent, he was to proceed to Natchez, and on his arrival there, to keep up\\nthe most perfect discipline among the troops, so as to prevent every kind\\nof disorder, and promote harmony and friendly interchange of good\\noffices with the subjects of the Catholic king, and to treat the Spanish flag\\nwith respect.\\nThe commandant at New Madrid, being without instructions, was\\nunable to give any information respecting the views of the colonial\\ngovernment, and lieutenant Pope, concluding that possession would\\nprobably be given, descended the Mississippi, and had proceeded as far as\\nNew Madrid, where he was met by a messenger from the Baron, warning\\nhim to proceed no farther. The lieutenant thought it best, however, to go\\non, and, at the Walnut Hills, found a letter from Gayoso, requesting him\\nto stop there. He tarried awhile, but on receiving a letter from Ellicot,\\nadvising him to come to Natchez, he departed, and joined Ellicot soon after,\\nand immediately increased his force by enlistment, and apprehended\\nseveral deserters from the army of the United States, who had taken\\nrefuge under the protection of the Spanish flag.\\nThe most considerable part of the population of the district of Natchez V-\\nhad removed from the United States, or were descendants of emigrants\\nfrom the British provinces, after the peace of 1762. They were anxious\\nfor a change of government, and appeared to disregard the authority of\\nthe officers of Spain. Gayoso issued a proclamation on the twentieth of\\nMarch, calculated to bring them back to their duty.\\nThe Baron had resolved that his determination, in regard to the delivery\\nof the posts of the United States, should be regulated by the success or\\nfailure of a last attempt to detach the western country from the Union,\\nand had accordingly sent Power thither on this errand.\\nThe avowed object of his mission was the delivery of a letter to Wilkinson,\\nwho, on the death of Wayne, had succeeded to the command of the\\nAmerican forces, to induce him not to insist on the immediate evacuation\\nof the posts of Spain the real object of the journey, however, and\\n(concerning which the Baron, in order to avoid all danger of detection, had\\ngiven only verbal instructions) was to sound the disposition of the western\\npeople, whose militia, the Baron had heard, had received orders to be ready\\nto march at the first call. In the event of this proving true. Power was\\ndirected to send immediate information of it to the commandant at New\\nMadrid.\\nHe was instructed adroitly to give it out among those with whom he\\nmight have an oi)portunity of conversing in the course of his travels, that\\nthe surrender, to the forces of the United States, of the posts occupied by\\nthose of Si)ain, on the Mississippi, was in direct opposition to the interests\\nof the western people, who, as they must one day be separated from the\\nAtlantic states, Avould find themselves without any communication with\\nthe sea, excepting through Louisiana, from whence they might expect\\npowerful succors in artillery, arms, ammunition and money, openly or\\nsecretly, as soon as they determined on a secession, which must secure to\\nthem independence and prosperity.\\nThe wish was expressed that it might be suggested that, for this reason.\\nCongress was determined on hastening the taking possession of these", "height": "3559", "width": "2095", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "272 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nposts, and the -western people would forge fetters for themselves, if they\\nconsented to furnish their militia, and other means, which the United\\nStates could find among them only.\\nIt was urged that these hints, if diffused through the papers, might\\nmake a strong impression on the people, and dispose them to throw off\\nthe yoke of the Atlantic states and if they could be dissuaded from aiding\\ncongress, it could not give law to the Spaniards.\\nAssurances were given that, if one hundred thousand dollars, properly\\ndistributed in Kentucky, could induce the people to resist, that sum would\\nbe readily furnished. The messenger was authorized to promise this,\\nand an equal sum to procure arms, in case of necessity, with 20 pieces of\\nartillerj\\nThe packet for Wilkinson, securing to the bearer the best opportunity\\nof viewing the army and ascertaining its force, discipline and disposition,\\nhe was directed to improve it, and transmit to his employer without\\ndelay, the most correct and minute information he could obtain. A doubt\\nwas expressed whether a person of Wilkinson s character would prefer\\nthe command of the army of the United States, to the glory of being the\\nfounder, the liberator, indeed the Washington of the western states. His\\npart was said to be brilliant and easy all eyes were fixed on him he\\npossessed the confidence of his fellow-citizens, and principally of the\\nKentucky volunteers at the slightest movement, the people would hail\\nhim the general of the new republic. His reputation would raise him an\\narmy, and France and Spain enable him to pay it.\\nPursuing his prophetic strain, the Baron added that, on Wilkinson s\\ntaking Fort Massac, he would instantly send him small arms and artillery\\nfrom New Orleans and Spain, limiting herself to the posts at Natchez\\nand Walnut Hills, would cede all the left bank of the Mississippi as high\\nas the Ohio, which would form an extensive republic, connected, by its\\nsituation and interests, with Spain, who in conjunction with it, would\\nforce the Indians to seek its alliance and confound themselves, in time,\\nAvith its citizens.\\nThe Baron added that the western peoj^le were dissatisfied with the tax\\non whisky, and Spain and France were enraged at the connexion of the\\nUnited States with Great Britain the army was weak and devoted to\\nWilkinson, and the threat of congress authorized him (the Baron) to\\nsuccor the western people immediately and openly money Avould not be\\nwanting and he was about dispatching a vessel to Vera Cruz for a supply\\nof it, and ammunition so that nothing was required but an instant of\\nfirmness and resolution to render the western people free and happy.\\nBut, if they suffered the opportunity to pass unimproved, and the\\nSpaniards were compelled to surrender the posts, Kentucky and Tennessee\\nwould forever remain under the oppressive yoke of the Atlantic states.\\nThese instructions concluded with an assurance to Power, that if, by\\nforcibly urging these arguments, he succeeded in bringing over Wilkinson,\\nLacasagne, Sebastian, Brackenridge, and the other principal men, and if,\\nby dint of promises, which he (the Baron) pledged himself should be\\nfaith full V redeemed, and by the general diffusion of these notions among\\nthem, the public generally could be engaged to second their efforts, the\\nobject of his expedition would l)e accomplished, and he would acquire\\nimperishable renown, and a claim to the most brilliant rewards whilst,\\non the other hand, should he unfortunately fail, his employer would be", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 273\\nable to procure him an appointment, which -would place him beyond the\\nreach of the envy or hatred of his enemies.\\nIn the meanwhile, other agents were sent among the nations of Indians\\nM-ithin the territory of the United States, with speeches calculated to\\ninduce them to witlidraw from the protection of congress, and take up\\nthe hatchet against the citizens of the United States.\\nThe Baron, at the same time, reinforced the garrison of Fort Panmure,\\nand that of the Walnut Hills a measure which he said was resorted to,\\nas one of precaution against the descent which the British meditated from\\nCanada. The people of the district of Natchez viewed it as a prelude to\\nthe arrest of those among them who had manifested a partialit}^ to the\\ngovernment of the United States. Their alarm was such as to drive a\\nfew of them to some violent steps. The subsequent commotion in the\\nneighborhood was so great as to induce Gayoso with his family, to seek\\nan asylum in the fort, on the seventh of June.\\nFour days after, he issued an elaborate proclamation, warning the\\npeople of the consequences of their illegal proceedings, requiring them to\\nreturn to their duty and allegiance to their sovereign, submission to his\\nlaws and obedience to his officers commanding those who had embodied\\nthemselves, to dis^^erse and return to their usual and lawful occupations,\\nas the only means of obtaining an amnesty for the past and security for\\nthe future,\\nA general meeting of the people to deliberate on the state of the district,\\nwas proposed and was generally approved of, but an apprehension was\\nentertained that Gayoso would break up their assembly, by arresting\\nthose who might attend. Lieutenant Pope assured the inhabitants he i\\nwould protect them at all hazards. He recommended that they should\\ncome forward and assert their rights in the most solemn manner, and join\\nthe forces of the United States in case the Baron sent more soldiers there\\nfrom New Orleans. The lieutenant s conduct was countenanced by\\nEllicot.\\nThe meeting took place on the twentieth of June. They rememl^ered\\nthe conduct of O Reilly in 1769, and felt apprehensive of the consequences\\nof any step the} might take they feared that Gayoso s proclamation might\\nonly be intended as a snare, and were anxious to fix the terms of their\\nsurrender so as to avoid every ambiguity of expression. At last they\\nassented to Ellicot s proposition for the appointment of a committee of\\nsafety, of which lieutenant Pope was a member.\\nThis committee called on Gayoso, and proposed that he should recognize\\ntheir existence as a body that none of the people should be injured or\\nprosecuted on account of the part they had taken against government\\nthat they should be exempted from serving in the militia, under the\\nSpanish authorities, except to suppress riots or repress the insults of\\nIndians that they should be considered as in a state of neutrality,\\nalthough governed by Spanish laws, and none of them should be sent out\\nof the country under any pretense whatsoever.\\nGayoso gave his ready assent to these propositions, and the Baron\\nratified what he had done, with a single and unimportant exception.\\n_ The fall of this year was very sickly in New Orleans, and the city was\\nvisited by the yellow fever.\\nThe Baron was now appointed president of the royal audience of the\\nprovince of Quito, and left Louisiana.\\n37\\n.V", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "274 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThis 5^ear, the people of the southwestern Territoiy of the United States\\nwere admitted into the Union, as the state of Tennessee, and formed the\\nsixteenth member of the confederacy.\\nJohn Adams succeeded general Washington in the presidency of the\\nUnited States.\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nDon Manuel Gayoso de Lemos, a brigadier-general of the royal armies,\\nwho commanded at Natchez, succeeded the Baron de Carondelet, in the\\ngovernment of the provinces of Louisiana and West Florida, and was\\nV^ succeeded in his former command by Don Carlos de Grandpre. The\\nlatter officer, being obnoxious to the people of the district of Natchez,\\ndeclined going there, and major Minor, a native of New Jersey, who came\\nto Louisiana in the year 1778, and had accepted of a commission in the\\nCatholic king s service, acted as commandant, until the establishment of\\nthe government under the authority of the United States.\\nPower now returned from the western country, and in his report to\\nGayoso, Avhich bears date on the fifth of December, stated that he met\\nSebastian at Louisville, and communicated to him the real and ostensible\\nobjects of his mission, v.dien, after conferring together, they were of\\nopinion it was indispensable to add four propositions to those the Baron\\nhad authorized Power to make. Without the first, neither Sebastian, nor\\nanv other person concerned or interested in the important undertaking,\\nwould take any step for its success. These propositions were, that\\n1. If any person should lose his office, on account of promoting the\\nBaron s views, he should be indemnified by the king of Spain.\\n2. The northern boundary of the king s dominion should be a line\\ndrawn from the mouth of the river Yazoo to the river Tombeckbee and\\nthe northernmost Spanish fort should be six miles below that line.\\n3. But the king should retain the fort of San Fernando de Barancas\\n(Chickasaw bluffs with the land around it, ceded to him by the Indians\\nby their treaty with Gayoso.\\n4. The king should not interfere, directly or indirectly, with the form\\nof government or laws, which the western people should adopt.\\nSebastian undertook to communicate the Baron s propositions, with\\nthe above amendments, to Innis and Nicholas. To conceal the real object\\nof Power s journey, and avoid the resentment of the people of Louisville,\\nwho wer\u00c2\u00ab enraged at his frequent visits and threatened to tar and feather\\nhim, it was agreed that, after having seen Wilkinson at Detroit, he should\\nreturn by Greenville, Cincinnati, Newport, Georgetown, and Frankfort,\\nto meet Innis and Nicholas, and be informed of the success of their efforts\\nand that Sebastian, and another person, should accompany him to New\\nOrleans. Notwithstanding he (Sebastian) was of opinion that, for the\\npresent, all the means and eftbrts used to stimulate the western people to\\nsecede from the union, would be of no avail, he promised that nothing\\nshould be wanting, on his part, to obtain what was so much desired.\\nPower arrived in the neighborhood of Detroit on the sixteenth of\\nAugust, and finding that Wilkinson was then at Michilimackinac, he did\\nnot enter the fort. The general, immediately after his return, hearing of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 275\\nPower s arrival, had him arrested and brought to the fort, and thus got\\nthe Baron s dispatches. He gave a cold reception to the bearer, and\\ninformed him that the governor of the northwestern territory had orders\\nto arrest and send him to Philadelphia, which could be prevented in no\\nother manner than by sending him, under a strong guard, to New Madrid,\\nwithout delay. He added, the Baron s project was a chimerical one,\\nimpossible to be executed, as the western peo])le, having obtained, l\\\\v the\\nlate treaty, all that they wanted, have no need of any connexion or alliance\\nwith Spain, nor any motive for a separation from the Atlantic states, even\\nif France and Spain should make them the most advantageous offers\\nthat the ferment which existed four years ago, had now subsided, and the\\nvexations and depredations which the American commerce had suffered\\nfrom the privateers of France, created an implacable hatred for that\\nnation. He added that the people of Kentucky had proposed to him to\\nraise an army of ten thousand men, to take New Orleans, in case of a\\nrupture with Spain, and the governor of Louisiana had no other measure\\nto pursue, under the present circumstances, than fully to comply with\\nthe treaty. He complained that all his plans were overturned, and all\\nhis labors for ten years past lost. He added that he had destroyed all\\nhis cyphers and burnt his correspondence with the governors of Louisiana,\\nand duty and honor did not permit him to continue it. The Baron,\\nhowever, need not apprehend his confidence should be abused that if\\nSpain surrendered the district of Natchez to the United States, they would\\nprobably make him governor, and he should not then lack the opportunity\\nof promoting his political projects. He complained that his connection\\nwith the colonial government had been divulged that Don Zenon\\nTrudeau, the commandant at St. Louis, had sent emissaries among the\\nIndian nations within the territory of the United States, inviting them to\\ncome and settle within that of Spain, as the Spanish king was at war\\nwith the British, and would soon be with the French.\\nOn the sixth, Wilkinson delivered his answer for the Baron, to Power,\\nand immediately compelled the latter to depart for New Madrid, by the\\nway of the Wabash, under a guard commanded by captain Shaumburg.\\nOn passing through Vincennes, Power sent an express to Louisville, in\\norder to apprise Sebastian of what happened.\\nPower concluded his report, b} stating that, with regard to the people\\nof Kentucky, Sebastian s opinion differed from Wilkinson s. The former\\nhad told him that should war be declared between Spain and the United\\nStates, Louisiana would have nothing to fear from the people of Kentucky\\nand insinuated it would more likely be the circumstance which should\\nstimulate them against the United States. The reporter s own opinion\\nwas, that a great proportion of the most influential characters in\\nKentuck} and Tennessee, had been the instigators of the expeditions set\\non foot, under Lachaise and Clark, against the dominions of Spain, by\\nGenet. The rest were unambitious of conquest from Spain, and desired\\nonly to preserve the boundary secured to them by the treaties.\\nDuring this winter, general Collet, who had travelled through the states\\nof Kentucky and Tennessee by order of the French government, passed\\nthrough New Orleans. It was supposed Adet, the French minister at\\nPhiladelphia, sent him on an errand similar to that on which Lachaise\\nhad been employed by Genet.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "276 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nGayoso is^sued his hnndode buengobier)w, in the month of January, 1798.\\nIt does not contain any important new regulation.\\nOn the following day, he published a set of instructions to commandants,\\nin regard to the grant of land, as follows\\n1. They are forbidden to grant land to a new settler, coming from\\nanother post, where he has obtained a grant. Such a one must l)uy land,\\nor obtain a grant from the governor.\\n2. If a settler be a foreigner, unmarried, and without either slaves,\\nmoney, or other property, no grant is to be made to him until he shall\\nhave remained four years in the post, demeaning himself well in some\\nhonest and useful occupation.\\n3. Mechanics are to be protected, but no land is to be granted to them\\nuntil they shall have acquired some property, and a residence of three\\nyears in the exercise of their trade.\\n4. No grant of land is to be made to any unmarried emigrant who has\\nneither trade nor property, until after a residence of four years, during\\nwhich time he must have been employed in the culture of the ground.\\n5. But if, after a residence of two years, such a person should marry\\nthe daughter of an honest farmer, with his consent and be by him recom-\\nmended, a grant of land may be made to him.\\n6. Liberty of conscience is not to be extended beyond the first gener-\\nation the children of the emigrant must be Catholic and emigrants not\\nagreeing to this must not be admitted, but removed, even when they bring\\nproperty with them. This is to be explained to settlers who do not profess\\nthe Catholic religion.\\n7. In Upper Louisiana, no settler is to be admitted who is not a farmer\\nor a mechanic.\\n8. It is expressly recommended to commandants to watch that no\\npreacher of any religion but the Catholic comes into the province.\\n9. To every married emigrant of the above description, two hundred\\narpents may be granted, with the addition of fifty for every child he\\nbrings.\\n10. If he brings negroes, twenty additional arpents are to be granted\\nhim for each but in no case are more than eight hundred arpents to be\\ngranted to an emigrant.\\n11. No land is to be granted to a trader.\\n12. Immediately on the arrival of a settler, the oath of allegiance is to\\nbe administered to him. If he has a wife, proof is to be demanded of\\ntheir marriage and, if they bring any propert}^, they are to be required\\nto declare what part belongs to either of them and they are to be\\ninformed that the discovery of any wilful falsehood in this declaration,\\nwill incur the forfeiture of the land granted them, and the iinprovements\\nmade thereon.\\n13. Without proof of a lawful marriage, or of absolute ownership of\\nnegroes, no grant is to be made for any wife or negro.\\n14. The grant is to be forfeited, if a settlement be not made within the\\nyear, or one-tenth part of the land put in cultivation within two.\\n15. No grantee is to be allowed to sell his land until he has produced\\nthree crops on a tenth part of it but in case of death it may pass to an\\nheir in the province, but not to one without, unless he come and settle it.\\n16. If the grantee owes debts in the province the proceeds of the first\\nfour crops are to be applied to their discharge, in preference to that of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 277\\ndebts due abroad. If, before the third crop be made,it])ecomes necessary\\nto evict the grantee on account of his bad conduct, the kind shall l)e given\\nto the young man and young woman, residing within one mile of it,\\nwhose g ood conduct may show them to be the best deserving of it and\\nthe decision is to be made by an assembly of notable planters, presided\\nby the commandant.\\n17. Emigrants are to settle contiguous to old establishments, without\\nleaving any vacant land that the people may more easily protect each\\nother, in case of any invasion by the Indians and that the adminis-\\ntration of justice, and a compliance with police regulations, may be\\nfacilitated.\\nEarly in this 3 ear, the dukes of Orleans and Montausier, and the count\\nof Beaujolais, came to New Orleans from the western states. These\\ngrandchildren of the duke of Orleans, who was regent of France during\\nthe minority of Louis XV. and descendants of Louis XIII. were seen\\nwith great interest by the inhabitants. After a stay of a few weeks, they\\nde])arted for Europe by the way of Havana.\\nDon Denys de la Ronde and Don Pedro de la Roche took their seats in\\nthe cabildo the former as successor of Almonaster, and the latter as\\nprincipal provincial alcade.\\nCaptain Guion, an officer of the revolutionary war, came this winter to\\nNatchez, with a strong reinforcement, and took the command of the forces\\nbrought by lieutenants M Nary and Pope. On the 23d of March, the fort\\nat the Walnut Hills, and on the twenty-ninth. Fort Panmure, were\\nevacuated by the troops of Spain, and immediate possession taken by\\nthose of the United States. Shortly after, Gayoso gave orders to Williams-\\nDunbar, (who had succeeded him in the office of commissioner, on the\\npart of Spain, for running the line of demarcation) to make arrangements\\nwith Ellicot, in order that the operations might be immediately begun.\\nMajor Trueman was the surveyor on the part of the United States, and\\nPower, the Baron s late agent, that on the part of Spain.\\nCongress on the seventh of April, erected the country bounded on the\\nnorth by a line drawn due east from the mouth of the river Yazoo to the\\nCatahouche river on the east by that stream on the south by the\\nthirty-first degree of north latitude, and on the west by the Mississippi\\ninto a separate government, to be called the Mississippi territory and a\\nform of government was established therein, similar to that provided for\\nthe northwestern territory, by the ordinance of 1787, with the exception\\nof the clause prohibiting slavery.\\nThe state of Georgia laid claim to the land included within the new\\ngovernment, or the greatest part of it and congress declared that the\\nestablishment of the territorial body should not, in any respect, impair\\nthe rights to any land west of that state, of any person or persons, either\\nto the jurisdiction or soil of the said territory. The president of the\\nUnited States was authorized to appoint, commissioners to ascertain,\\nconjointly with others appointed on the part of the state, her right to any\\nland vrest of the river Catahouche, north of the thirty-first degree of north\\nlatitude, and south of the land ceded by the state of North Carolina to\\nthe United States and to receive proposals for the relinquishment or\\ncession of the whole or any part of the other territory claimed by the\\nstate of Georgia and out of her ordinary jurisdiction.\\nWinthroj) Sergeant was aj^pointed governor of the new territory and,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "2/8 HISTORY OF LOnSIAXA.\\non his arrival soon after, with the secretary and judges, its government\\nwent into operation.\\nThe Northern Indians continuing to manifest pacific dispositions, it\\nwas thought proper to transfer the headquarters of the army of the United\\nStates to the Mississippi and, accordingly, Wilkinson came to Natchez\\nwith a considerable part of the forces. Here was fixed, at this time, the\\nsouthernmost post. He removed, with all his men, to the spot called b}\\nthe French In Roche a Davion, and by the English Loftus Heights,\\nwhich Avas the most southerly tenable point within the United States, and\\nimmediately began the fortification which was afterwards called Fort\\nAdams.\\nBy a royal schedule of the twenty-first of October, the intendancy of\\nthe provinces of Louisiana and West Florida Avas put in possession, to\\nthe exclusion of all other authority, of the privilege of dividing and\\ngranting all kinds of land belonging to the crown a privilege which,\\nunder the ro3\\\\ il order of the twenty-fourth of August, 1770, belonged to\\nthe civil and military government.\\nRiano and Fonvergne were the ordinary alcades for the year 1799.\\nOn the 30th of April, Don Joseph Vidal, the commandant of the post\\nof Concordia, opposite to Natchez, entered, by order of Gayoso, into an\\narrangement with the governor of the Mississippi territory, for the\\nreciprocal surrender of runaway slaves.\\nMorales, considering that three years had elapsed since the ratification\\nof the treaty between his sovereign and the United States, did not think\\nhimself authorized to allow any longer the citizens of the latter a place\\nof deposit in the city of New Orleans and he issued an order accordingly.\\nA measure which excited great commotion in the provinces and the\\nUnited States, particularly in Kentucky and Tennessee.\\nGayoso and Wilkinson, on the first of March, entered into a provisional\\nconvention for the mutual surrender of deserters from the armies of Spain\\nand the United States, seeking an asylum Avithin the limits of their\\nrespectiA e adjacent territories.\\nIn the latter part of the month, the running of the line of demarcation\\nAvas completed, except a small portion of it on the borders of East Florida,\\nwhich AA as deferred on account of the hostile appearance of the Indians.\\nOn the scA^enteenth of July, Morales issued a set of regulations in regard\\nto the grant of land, bottomed on the provisions of the late schedule, as\\nfollows\\n1. To each newly arrived family, a cheque famille nov.reUe, Avho are\\npossessed of the necessary qualifications to be admitted among the\\nnumber of cultivators of these proA inces, and Avho haA e obtained the\\npermission of the government to establish themseh^es on a place AA hich\\nthey have chosen, there shall be granted, for once, if it is on the bank of\\nthe Mississippi, four, six or eight arpents in front on the river, by the\\nordinary depth of forty arjDcnts and if it is at any other place, the\\nquantity which they shall be judged capable to cultivate, and which shall bo\\ndeemed necessary for pasture for their beasts, in proportion and according\\nto the number of Avhich the family is composed understanding that the\\nconcession is never to exceed eight hundred arpents in superfices.\\n2. To obtain the said concessions, if they are asked for in this city,\\nthe permission which has been obtained to establish themselves in the\\nplace from the governor, ought to accompany the petition and if, in any", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 279\\nof the posts, the comman Jant at the same time will state that the lands\\nasked for are vacant, and belong to the domain, and that the })etitioner\\nhas obtained permission of the government to establish himself; and\\nreferring to the date of the letter or advice they have received.\\n3. Those who obtain concessions on the bank of the river, ought to\\nmake, in the first year of their possession, levees sufficient to prevent the\\ninundation of the waters, and canals sufficient to drain off the water when\\nthe river is high they shall be held, in addition, to make, and keep in\\ngood order, a public highway, which ought to be at least thirty feet wide,\\nand have bridges of fifteen feet over the canals or ditches which the road\\ncrosses which regulations ought to be observed, according to the usages\\nof the respective districts, by all persons to whom lands are granted, in\\nwhatever part they are obtained.\\n4. The new settlers who have obtained lands shall be equally obliged\\nto clear and put into cultivation, in the precise time of three years, all the\\nfront of their concessions, for the depth of at least two arpents, under the\\npenalty of having the lands granted reunited to the domain, if this\\ncondition is not complied with. The commandants and syndics will\\nwatch that what is enjoined in this and the preceding article be strictly\\nobserved and occasionally inform the intendant of what they have\\nremarked, well understanding that in case of default they will be\\nresponsible to his majesty.\\n5. If a tract of land, belonging to minors, remain without being cleared,\\nor as much of it as the regulations require and that the bank, the road,\\nthe ditches, and the bridges, are not made, the commandant or syndic of\\nthe district will certify from whom the fault has arisen if it is in the\\nguardian, he will urge him to put it in order and, if he fails, he shall\\ngive an account of it but, if the fault arises from want of means of the\\nminor to defray the expense, the commandant or syndic shall address a\\nstatement of it to the intendancy, to the end that sale of it may be ordered\\nfor the benefit of the minor, to whom alone this privilege is allowed if, in\\nthe space of six months, any purchaser presents himself; if not, it shall\\nbe granted gratis to any person asking for it, or sold for the benefit of the\\n-treasury.\\n6. During the said term of three years, no person shall sell or dispose\\nof the land which has been grantecl to him, nor shall he ever after the\\nterm, if he has failed to comply with the conditions contained in the\\npreceding article; and to avoid abuses and surprise in this respect, we\\ndeclare that all sales made without the consent of the intendancy, in\\nwriting, shall be null and of no effect which consent shall not be granted\\nuntil they have examined, with scrupulous attention, if the conditions\\nhave or have not been fulfilled.\\n7. To avoid for the future, the litigations and confusion of which we\\nhave examples every day, we have also judged it very necessary that the\\nnotaries uf this city, and the commandants of posts, shall not take any\\nacknowledgment of conveyances of land obtained by concession unless\\nthe seller (grantor) presents and delivers to the buyer the title which he\\nhas obtained, and in addition, being careful to insert in the deed the metes\\nand liounds, and other descriptions, which result from the title and the\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0proces verbal of the survey which ought to accompany it.\\n8. In case that the small depth which the points, upon which the land\\non the river is generally formed, prevent the granting of forty arpents,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "280 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\naccording to usage, there shall be given a greater quantity in front to\\ncompensate it; or, if no other person asks the concession, or to purchase\\nit, it shall be divided equally between the persons nearest to it, who may-\\nrepair the banks, roads, and bridges, in the manner before prescribed.\\n9. Although the king renounces the possession of the lands sold,\\ndistributed, or conceded in his name, those to whom they are granted or\\nsold ought to be apprised that his majesty reserves the right of taking\\nfrom the forests known here under the name of cypress woods, all the\\nwood which may be necessary for his use, and more especially which he\\nmay want for the navy, in the same manner and with the same liberty\\nthat the undertakers have enjoyed to this time; but this, notwithstanding\\nthey are not to suppose themselves authorized to take more than is\\nnecessary, nor to make use of or split those which are cut down and found\\nunsuitable.\\n10. In the posts of Opelousas and Attakapas, the greatest quantity of\\nland that can be conceded, shall be one league front by the same quantity\\nin depth and when forty arpents cannot be obtained in depth, a half\\nleague may be granted and, for a general rule, it is established, that, to\\nobtain, in said posts, a half league in front by the same quantity in depth,\\nthe petitioner must be owner of one hundred head of cattle, some horses\\nand sheep, and two slaves, and also in proportion for a larger tract,\\nwithout the power, however, of exceeding the quantity before mentioned.\\n11. As much as it is possible, and the local situation will permit, no\\ninterval shall be left between concessions because it is very advantageous\\nthat the establishments touch, as much for the inhabitants, who can lend\\neach other mutual support, as for the more easy administration of justice,\\nand the observance of rules of police, indispensable in all places, but more\\nespecially in new establishments.\\n12. If, notwithstanding what is before written, marshy lands, or other\\ncauses, shall make it necessary to leave some vacant lands, the com-\\nmandants and syndics will take care that the inhabitants of the district\\nalone ma} take wood enough for their use only, well understanding they\\nshall not take more or, if any individual of any other post, shall attempt\\nto get wood, or cut fire-wood, without having obtained the permission of\\nthis intendancy, besides the indemnity which he shall be held to pay the\\ntreasury for the damage sustained, he shall be comdemned, for the first\\ntime, to the payment of a fine of twenty-five dollars twice that sum for\\nthe second offense and, for the third offense, shall be put in prison,\\naccording as the offense ma}^ be more or less aggravated the said fines\\nshall be divided between the treasury, the judge and the informer.\\n13. The new settler, to whom land has been granted in one settlement,\\ncannot obtain another concession without having previously proven that\\nhe had possessed the first during three years, and fulfilled all the conditions\\nprescribed.\\n14. The changes occasioned by the current of the river, are often the\\ncause of one part of a concession becoming useless, so that we have\\nexamples of proprietors pretending to abandon and re-unite to the domain\\na part of the most expensive, for keeping up the banks, the roads, the\\nditches, etc., and willing to reserve only that which is good and seeing\\nthat unless some remedy is provided for this abuse, the greatest mischief\\nmust result to the neighbors, we declare that the treasury will not admit\\nof an abandonment or re-union to the domain of any part of the land the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 281\\nowner wishes to got rid of, unless the abandonment comprehends the\\nwhole limits included in the concession or act in virtue of which he owns\\nthe land he wishes to abandon.\\n15. All concessions shall be given in. tlie name of the king, by tlie\\ngeneral intendant of this province, who shall order the survcA or-gcneral,\\nor one j^articularly named by him, to make the survey and mark the\\nland by fixing bounds, not only in front, but also in the rear this (survey)\\nought to be done in the presence of the commandant or syndic of the\\ndistrict and of two of the neighbors and these four shall sign the })rorc!\\nverbal which shall be drawn up hx the surveyor.\\n16. The said proces verbal, with a certified copy of the same shall be\\nsent by the surve^-or to the intendant, to the end that, on the original,\\nthere be delivered, by the consent of the king s attorney, the necessary title\\npaper to this will be annexed the certified copy forwarded by the surveyor.\\nThe original shall be deposited in the office of the secretary of the treasury,\\nand care shall be taken to make annually a book of all which have been\\nsent, with an alphabetical list, to be the more useful when it is necessary\\nto have recourse to it, and for greater security, to the end that, at all times\\nand against all accidents, the documents which shall be wanted, can be\\nfound. The surveyor shall also have another book, numbered, in which\\nthe proces verbal of the survey he makes shall be recorded and, as well on\\nthe original, which ought to be deposited on record as on the copy\\nintended to be annexed to the tith, he shall note the folio of the book in\\nwhich he has enregistered the figurative plat of survey.\\n17. In the office of the finances there shall also be a book, numbered,\\nwhere the titles of concessions shall be recorded in which, beside the\\nordinary clauses, mention shall be made of the folio of the book in\\nwhich they are transcribed. There must also be a note taken in the\\ncontadoria (or chamber of accounts) of the army and finances, and that\\nunder the penalty of being void. The chamber of accounts shall also\\nhave a like book and, at the time of taking the note, shall cite the folio\\nof the book where it is recorded.\\n18. Experience proves that a great number of those who have asked\\nfor land think themselves the legal owners of it those who have obtained\\nthe first decree, by which the surveyor is ordered to measure it, and to\\nput them in possession others, after the survey has been made, have\\nneglected to ask the title for the property and, as like abuses, continuing\\nfor a longer time, will augment the confusion and disorder which will\\nnecessarily result, we declare that no one of those who have oljtained the\\nsaid decrees, notwithstanding, in virtue of them, the survey has taken\\nplace, and that they have been put in possession, can be regarded as\\nowners of land until their real titles are delivered, completed with all the\\nformalities before recited.\\n19. All those who possess lands in virtue of formal titles given by\\ntheir excellencies the governors of this province, since the epoch when it\\ncame under the i:)Ower of the Spanish and those who possessed them in\\nthe time when it belonged to France, so far from being interrupted, sliall,\\non the contrary, be protected and maintained in their possessions.\\n20. Those who, without the title or possession mentioned in the\\nIDreceding article, are found occupying lands, shall be driven therefrom,\\nas from property belonging to the crown; but, if they have occupied the\\nsame more than ten years, a compromise will be admitted to those who\\n38", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "282 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nare considered as owners, that is to say, they shall not be deprived of\\ntheir lands. Always that, after information, and sunimar} procedure,\\nand with the intervention of the procureur of the king, at the board of\\nthe treasury, they shall be obliged to pay a just and moderate retribution,\\ncalculated according to the extent of the lands, their situation, and other\\ncircumstances, and the price of estimation for once paid into the royal\\ntreasury. The titles to property will be delivered, on referring to that\\nwhich has resulted from the proceedings.\\n21. Those who are found in a situation expressed in the 18th article, if\\nthey have not cleared nor done any work upon the land they consider\\nthemselves proprietors of, by virtue of the first decree of the government,\\nnot being of the number of those who have been admitted in the class of\\nnew comers, in being deprived or admitted to compromise, in the manner\\nexplained in the preceding article if they are of that class, they shall\\nobserve Avhat is ordered in the article following.\\n22. In the precise and peremptory term of six months, counting from\\nthe day when this regulation shall be published in each post, all those\\nwho occupy lands without titles from the governor, and those who, in\\nhaving obtained a certain number of arpents, have seized a greater\\nquantity, ought to make it known, either to have their titles made out,\\nif there are any, or to be admitted to a compromise, or to declare that the\\nsaid lands belong to the domain, if they have not been occupied more\\nthan ten years understanding, if it passes the said term, if they are\\ninstructed by other ways, they will not obtain either title or compromise.\\n28. Those who give information of lands occupied, after the expiration\\nof the term fixed in the preceding article, shall have for their reward the\\none-fourth part of the price for which they are sold, or obtained by way\\nof compromise and, if desirable, he shall have the preference, either by\\ncompromise, at the price of appraisement, and there shall be made a\\ndeduction of one-fourth, as informer.\\n24. As it is impossible, considering all the local circumstances, that\\nall the vacant lands belonging to the domain should be sold l)v auction,\\nas it isr ordained by the law 15th, title 12th, book 4th, of the collection of\\nthe laws of these kingdoms, the sale shall be made according as it shall\\nbe demanded, with the intervention of the king s attorney for the board\\nof finances, for the price they shall be taxed, to those who wish to\\npurchase understanding, if the purchasers have not ready money to pay\\nit shall be lawful for them to purchase the said lands at redeemable\\nquit-rent, during which they shall pay the five per cent, yearly.\\n25. Besides the moderate price which the land ought to be taxed, the\\npurchasers shall be held to pay down the right of medio, annata, or half\\nyear s, to be remitted to Spain, which, according to the custom of Havana,\\nfounded on law, is reduced to two and a half per cent, on the price of\\nestimation, and made 18 per cent, on the sum, by the said two and a half\\nper cent. they shall also be obliged to pay down the fees of the surveyor\\nand notary.\\n2G. The sales of land shall be made subject to the same condition, and\\ncharges of banks, roads, ditches and bridges, contained in the preceding\\narticle. But the purchasers are not subject to lose their lands, if, in the\\nthree first years, they do not fulfil the said conditions. Commandants\\nand syndics shall oblige them to put themselves within the rule, begin to", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 283\\nperform the conditions in a reasonable term, and if they do not do it, the\\nsaid work shall be done at the cost of the purchasers.\\n27. Care shall be taken to observe in the said sales, that which is\\nrecommended in the 11th article, seeing the advantages and utility wliich\\nresult from consolidating the establishments always when it is practicaljle.\\n28. The titles to the i)roperty of lands which are sold, or granted by\\nway of compromise, shall be issued by the general intendant, who, after\\nthe price of estimation is fixed, and of the media aniiata (half year s) rent\\nor quit-rent, the said price of estimation shall have been paid into the\\ntreasury, shall put it in writing according to the result of the proceeding\\nwhich has taken place with the intervention of the king s attorne^y.\\n29. The said procedure shall be deposited in the office of the finance,\\nand the title be transcribed in another book, intended for the recording of\\ndeeds and grants of land, in the same manner as is ordered by the 17th\\narticle, concerning grutuitous concessions. The principal chamber of\\naccounts shall also have a separate book, to take a note of the titles issued\\nfor sales and grants under compromise.\\n30. The fees of the surveyor in every case comprehended in the\\npresent regulation, shall be proportionate to the labor and that which it\\nhas been customarv until this time to pay. Those of the secretary of\\nfinances, unless there has been extraordinary labor, and where the new\\nsettlers are not poor (for in this case he is not to exact anything of them)\\nshall be five dollars and this shall include the recording and other\\nformalities prescribed, and those of the appraisers, and of the interpreter,\\nif, on any occasion, there is reason to employ him to translate papers,\\ntake declarations or other acts, shall be regulated by the provincial tariff.\\n31. Indians who possess lands within the limits of the government,\\nshall not, in any manner, be disturbed on the contrarj they shall be\\nprotected and supported and to this, the commandants, syndics and\\nsurveyors, ought to pay the greatest attention, to conduct themselves in\\nconsequence.\\n32. The granting or selling of any lands shall not be proceeded in\\nwithout formal information having been previously received that they\\nare vacant and, to avoid injurious mistakes, we premise that, beside the\\nsignature of the commandant or syndic of the district, this information\\nought to be joined by that of the surveyor, and of two of the neighbors,\\nwell understanding. If, notwithstanding this necessary precaution, it\\nshall be found that the land has another owner besides the claimant, and\\nthat there is sufficient reason to restore it to him, the commandant or\\nsyndic, the surveyor, and the neighbors who have signed the information,\\nshall indemnify him for the losses he has suffered.\\n33. As far as it may be practicable, the inhabitants must endeavor that\\nthe petitions presented by them, to ask for lands, be written in the Spanish\\nlanguage on which ought, also, to be written the advice or information\\nwhich the commandants are to give. In the posts where this is not\\npracticable, the ancient usage shall be followed.\\n34. All the lots or seats belonging to the domain, which are found\\nvacant, either in this city, or boroughs, or villages, already established, or\\nwhich may be established, shall be sold for ready money, with all the\\nformalities prescribed in article the twenty-fourth, and others, which\\nconcern the sale of lands.\\n35. The owners of lots or places, which have been divided, as well as", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "284 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nthose in front, as towards the N. E. and S. W. extremities, N. E. and S.\\nW. shall -witliin three months, present to the intendancy the titles which\\nthey have obtained to the end that, in examining the same, if any\\nessential thing is found wanting, it may be supplied, and they assured of\\ntheir property in a legal Avay.\\n36. The same thing must be done before the sub-delegates of Mobile\\nand Pensacola, for those who have obtained grants for lots in these\\nrespective establishments to the end that this intendancy, being\\ninstructed thereon, may order what it shall judge most convenient to\\nindemnify the royal treasury, without doing wrong to the owner.\\n37. In the office of comptroller, contadoria of the army, or chambers\\nof accounts of this province, and other boards under the jurisdiction of\\nthis intendancy, an account shall be kept of the amount of sales or grants\\nof lands, to instruct his majesty ever}^ year what this branch of the royal\\nrevenue produces, according, as it is ordered in the thirteenth article of\\nthe ordinance of the king, of the 15th of Octol^er, 1754.\\n3S. The commandants, or syndics, in their respective districts, are\\ncharged with the collection of the amount of the taxes or* rents laid on\\nlands for this purpose the papers and necessary documents are to be\\nsent to them and they ought to forward annually, to the general treasury,\\nthe sums they have collected, to the end that acquittances, clothed with\\nthe usual formalities of law, may be delivered to them.\\nGayoso now received and executed a commission of judge of residence\\nof his predecessor. One act of the Baron s administration was deemed\\nreprehensible. He had been deluded, by an excess of zeal for what he\\nconceived to be the public good, to take upon himself the responsibility\\nof condemning to death a slave, who had killed his overseer. The fact was\\nproven, that Vidal, the assessor of government, conceived that the circum-\\nstances, which attended it, did not bring the case under any law authorizing\\na sentence of death and had recommended a milder one. At the solici-\\ntation of a number of respectable planters, and of the owner of the slave.\\nMarigny de Mandeville, a knight of St. Louis and colonel of the militia, who\\nrepresented to the Baron that an example was absolutely necessary, espe-\\ncialh so soon after the late insurrection, he disregarded the opinion of his\\nlegal adviser and ordered the execution of the slave. It was thought the life\\nof a human being, although a slave, ought not to depend on the opinion of a\\nman, in any case where his sacrifice was not expressly ordered bylaw. A\\nfine of five hundred dollars was paid by the Baron.\\nDon Francisco de Bouligny, who had succeeded Piernas in the command\\nof the regiment of Lousiana, died and Avas succeeded by colonel HoAvard.\\nThe Marquis de Someruelos, succeeded the Count de Santa Clara, as\\ncaptain-general of the island of Cuba, and the provinces of Louisiana\\nand East and West Florida. The Marquis retained this ofHce until the\\ncession.\\nThe increase of the commerce of the United States with New Orleans,\\ninduced the appointment of a consul there, and the President commissioned\\nEvan Jones as such.\\nThe post of New Madrid was this year annexed t(i Upper Louisiana.\\n(Tayoso died on the ISth July, in his forty-eighth year. Don Maria\\nVidal, the lieutenant-governor, now acted as civil governor of the two\\nprovinces, and the captain-general, on hearing of Gayoso s death, sent\\nover the Marquis de Casa-Calvo, to act as military governor.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n285\\nDon Ramon de Lopez y Angullo, a knight pensioner of the royal and\\ndistingnished order of Charles III., who had been ap})ointed intendant of\\nthe provinces of Louisiana and West Florida, arrived at New Orleans in\\nthe latter part of the year.\\nA report made by Don Carlos Dehanlt Delassus, commandant-general\\nof L fpper Louisiana, presents the following result on the last day of\\nthis year\\nCENSUS,\\n925\\nCarondelet,\\n184\\nSt. Charles,\\n875\\nSt. Fernando,\\n276\\nMarais des Liards,\\n376\\nMaramec,\\n115\\nSt. Andrew,\\n393\\nSt. Genevieve,\\n949\\nNew Bourbon,\\n560\\nCape Girardeau,\\n521\\nNew iNLadrid,\\n782\\nLittle Meadows,\\n49\\n6,005\\nThe white population was 4,948 souls the free colored, 197 that of\\nslaves, 883.\\nDuring this year there were 34 marriages, 191 births, and 52 deaths.\\nThere were in the different settlements, 7,980 head of horned cattle, and\\n1,763 horses.\\nThe crops amounted to 88,349 minots of wheat, 84,534 of Indian corn,\\nand 28,627 pounds of tobacco.\\nThe exports to New Orleans, consisted of:\\n1754 I:\u00c2\u00bbundles of deerskins, at 40, $70,160\\n8 bundles of bearskins, at 32, 256\\n18 bundles of buffalo robes, at 30, 540\\n360 quintals of lead, at 6, 2,160\\n20 quintals of flour, at 3, 60\\n$73,176\\n1340 quintals of lead were exported to the United States, by the Ohio,\\nCum))erland and Tennessee rivers.\\nOne thousand bushels of salt were made yearly.\\nThe United States had been induced, by the conduct of France and\\nSpain, to make warlike preparations both of those powers having\\ncommitted spoliations on their trade, and the latter (in violation of her\\ntreat}^, as the United States considered it) having ceased to allow their\\ncitizens a place of deposit in New Orleans. General Washington had\\naccepted the chief command of the armies of his country, but had\\nstipulated that he should not be called on to take the field until his\\npresence became absolutely necessary and in the meanwhile, the superin-\\ntendancc of the forces had been committed to generals Hamilton and\\nPinkney. The agenc}^ of the former had been extended to all the western\\narmy, except that part which might be within the states of Kentucky and", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "286 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nTennessee and it was deemed that Wilkinson s presence at his\\nheadquarters was indispensable to a full and satisfactory discussion of\\nmatters relating to a section of country, with many of the most important\\ntransactions of which he had been, in someway or other, concerned. He\\naccordingly descended the Mississippi, and took shipping for New York.\\nGovernment had determined on a mode of redress, of which the\\nconception was as bold as its execution was difficult. This was nothing\\nless than the acquisition of New Orleans, which appeared calculated to\\nindemnify the United States for their losses, and appease the fears of the\\nwestern people. The success of the enterprise depended almost entirely\\non its being conducted in such a way as not to awake the suspicions of\\nSpain. The differences with France offered a cover for the real design.\\nTwelve regiments were this year added to the army, to serve during the\\ncontinuance of the differences. Three of these regiments were ordered\\nto the mouth of the Ohio, and to keep their boats in constant readiness.\\nThe assent of congress was to be asked at their next meeting.\\nGeneral Washington died on the fourteenth of December.\\nThe ordinary alcades for the year 1800, were Perez and Poyfiirre.\\nApplication having been made to Don Henry Peyroux, the commandant\\nat New Madrid, for the purchase of several very large tracts of land,\\nparticularly one of one hundred thousand acres, he consulted Lopez, the\\nnew intendant, who refused his assent, being of opinion that it never was\\nthe intention of the king to dispose of the vacant lands in quantities so\\nlarge. He admitted the new regulations were made with a view to the\\nsale of lands but they were to be disposed of in compliance with the\\nprevious formalities, and a reference to the abilities and forces of the parties\\ndesirous of purchasing because it would not be just that for a small\\nconsideration, one or more speculators should engross a vast extent of\\nland, to the prejudice of others who came to settle, who would conse-\\nquently find themselves driven to purchase those lands which they might\\nhave gratuitously, or at an}^ rate at a low price.\\nThe culture of the cane requiring an additional number of hands, the\\ncolonial government, in the beginning of November, at the solicitation of\\nthe cabildo, issued a proclamation, suspending, until the pleasure of the\\nking should be known, the existing prohibition of the introduction of\\nAfrican negroes.\\nOn the seventh of May, the northwestern territory of the United States\\nwas divided the western part of it was erected into a distinct govern-\\nment, under a form similar to that established by the ordinance of 1787.\\nIt was called the Indian territory.\\nThe marked determination of the people of the United States not to\\nre-elect the president, induced him to abandon the jDlan he had formed\\nfor the seizure of New Orleans.\\nBy the third article of a treaty concluded at St. Ildefonso on the\\nfirst of October of this year, between the Catholic king and the first consul\\nof the French republic, the former promised and engaged on his part, to\\ncede to the French republic, six months after the full and entire execution\\nof the conditions therein stipulated, in relation to the duke of Parma, the\\ncolony and province of Louisiana, with the same extent that it then\\nhad in the hands of Spain, and that it had when France possessed it, and\\nsuch as it should be after the treaties subsequently entered into between\\nSpain and other powers.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 287\\nForstrtll and Caisergues were the ordinary alcades for the years ISOl and\\n1802.\\nDon Dominique Bouligny took his seat in the cabiklo as a perpetual\\nregidor.\\nThe king haying disapproyed of the suppression of the right of deposit\\nin Xe^v Orleans, allowed to citizens of the United States, right was now\\nrestored to them.\\nThe suspension of the prohibition of the introduction of Guinea negroes,\\nmet with the king s approbation, and he decreed it to continue until he\\naaye order to the contrary.\\n--y^ On the twenty-first of March, the cession of Louisiana to France was\\neftected. Buonaparte took immediate measures to possess himself of his\\nacquisition. An immense body of troops was destined to this seryice. A\\nform of goyernment was adopted for the proyince. Victor was appointed\\ncaptain-general, Laussat colonial prefet, and Ayme chief justice.\\nBy a royal schedule of the tenth of May, the king gave his assent to\\nthe proposition of the Baron de Caronclelet, that three hundred toises of\\nthe commons behind the cit} and near the fortifications, which in their\\nthen situation produced nothing, being coyered with water during one-\\nhalf of the year, should be divided into lots of seventy toises in front, and\\none hundred and forty in depth, and let out for a moderate rent to such\\ninhabitants of the city as might wish to occupy them as gardens, and\\nthe money thus raised applied to the lighting of the city, so that in the\\ncourse of a few years the whole ground could by tillage be raised above\\nthe level of the water, and the occupier of these lots draining them by\\ntrenches into the canal Caronclelet, would put an end to the putrid fevers\\noccasioned by the stagnation of water in ponds near the city, which was\\nthe cause of much mortality.\\nThomas Jefferson succeeded John Adams in the presidency of the\\nUnited States, on the fourth of March.\\nThe differences that had prevailed between the United States and the\\nFrench republic, were terminated by a treaty entered into at Paris, and\\nratified on the first day of June.\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nDon Juan Manuel de Salcedo, a brigadier-general of the royal armies,\\narrived towards the middle of June, with a commission of governor of the\\nprovinces of Louisiana and West Florida, and the Marquis de Casa-Calvo\\nsailed for Havana.\\nDaniel Clark, a citizen of the United States, residing in New Orleans,\\nwas appointed consul of these states in said city.\\nLopez sailed for Spain, and the duties of his office were provisionally\\nperformed by Morales, the contador.\\nThe Mississippi territory was separated from the United States, by\\nlands belonging to Indians, through which travelling was often difficult\\na remedy was now applied to this evil.\\nOn the twenty-fourth of October, a treaty was concluded on the\\nChickasaw Bluffs, between the United States and the Chickasaw nation\\nof Indians, by which the latter permitted the former to lay out, open, and", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "288 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmake a convenient wagon road through the Indian land, Ijctween the\\nsettlements of the Miro district, in the state of Tennessee, and those of\\nNatchez in the Mississippi territory and it was provided that the neces-\\nary ferries over the water courses crossed by the road, should be deemed\\nthe property of the Indians.\\nOn the seventeenth day of December, another treaty was concluded at\\nFort Adams, on the Mississippi, between the United States and the\\nChoctaw nation of Indians, by which the latter gave their consent that a\\nconvenient and duraljle wagon road might be explored, marked, opened,\\nand made through their land, to commence at the northwestern extremity\\nof the Mississippi territory, and extend to the land of the Chickasaws.\\nThe Choctaws agreed that the old boundary line, heretofore estal)lished by\\nthe officers of the king of Great Britain and the Choctaw nation, which\\nruns in a parallel direction with the Mississippi river eastward, should be-\\nretraced and plainl} marked, and be held ever after as the boundary\\nbetween the settlements of the Mississippi territory and the Choctaw\\nnation. The Choctaws relinquished to the United States all their rights\\nto the land between this line and the Mississippi, bounded on the south\\nby the thirty-first degree of north latitude, and on the north b_v the river\\nYazoo, where the line shall strike the stream. The United States engaged\\nthat all persons who might settle beyond this line, should be removed\\nwithin it, on the side towards the Mississippi, together with their slaves,\\nhousehold furniture, tools, stock, and materials, and their cabins or houses\\ndemolished.\\nOn the twenty-fifth of March, 1802, a definite treat}^ of peace, between\\nSpain, France and Great Britain was signed at Amiens.\\nDon Carlos de Jaen came over with and executed a commission of judge\\nof residence of Miro.\\nBy a royal schedule of the eleventh of June, the contribution to be paid\\non legacies, devises, and successions ah intestato, in favor of relatives and\\nrelations of deceased persons or strangers, was reduced to and fixed at four\\nper cent. That on legacies or devises to a husband or wife, at one-half of\\none per cent. This charge, however, Avas not to extend to estates of less\\nthan two thousand dollars, nor to bequests for the benefit of the soul of\\nthe deceased.\\nThe Baron de Bastrop having ceded to Moorhouse, a citizen of the\\nUnited States, a part of the grant he had obtained from the Baron de\\nCarondelet, in 1769, on the Washita, the king disapproved of this arrange-\\nment, and by a royal schedule of the eighteenth of July, forbade the grant\\nof any land in Louisiana to a citizen of the United States.\\nSerano, the assessor of the intendancy, died on the first of December.\\nMorales, in consequence of this event, and of the absence of a legal\\ncharacter to supply his place, closed the tribunal of affairs and causes\\nrelating to grants and compositions of royal lands, the ordinance for the\\nintendants of New Spain, providing that for conducting the affairs of\\nthat tribunal and sustaining its acts, there should be the concurrence of\\nsuch a character.\\nDuring the last quarter of this year, citizens of the United States were\\nnot allowed the right of a deposit, in or near New Orleans, and the impor-\\ntation of goods in American bottoms was not permitted.\\nLopez having lost the office of intendant by the cession of Louisiana", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 289\\nto France, was appointed consul-general of Spain at New Orleans, and\\nembarked on board of a vessel for that city, but died on the passage.\\nOn the twenty-ninth of November, the people of the E. division of the\\nN. W. territory of the United States, became a state under the name of\\nthe state of Ohio, being the seventeenth.\\nForstall and Lanusse were the ordinary alcades during the year 1803.\\nTowards the latter part of January, Morales issued a proclamation,\\nallowing the importation of flour and provisions from the United States\\non payment of a duty of six per cent, subject to exportation in Spanish\\nbottoms only.\\nOn the first of March, the king disapproved of the order of Morales,\\nprohibiting the introduction and deposit of goods, wares and merchandise\\nfrom the United States, in the port of New Orleans and ordered that the\\nUnited States should continue to enjoy their right of deposit in New\\nOrleans, without prejudice of his to substitute some other spot on the\\nbanks of the Mississippi.\\nBy an act of congress of the ninth of February, provision was made\\nfor granting licenses at the customhouse at Fort Adams, to vessels owned\\nby citizens of the United States, lying on the Mississippi, below the\\nthirty-first degree of northern latitude.\\nt:General Victor had been appointed, by the first consul, commissioner\\nfor receiving possession of the province of Louisiana, and his arrival being\\ndaily expected, the cabildo, on the twenty-third of March, 1803, Caused\\nthe supply of meat for the French troops accompanying him, to be put\\nat auction to the lowest bidder, with the exclusive right of supplying the\\ninhabitants of the city. The contractor was required to keep constantly\\na stock of at least one thousand head of cattle in or near the city of New\\nOrleans.\\nA vessel arriving from Havre-de-Grace, on thie following day, brought\\nthe baggage of Laussat, the colonial prefect,*who was preceding the\\ncaptain-general, with a special mission, for the purpose of providing\\nwhatever might be necessary on the arrival of the troops, and making\\narrangements for the establishment of the government of the republic.\\nBy this vessel the people of Louisiana were informed of the form of\\ngovernment provided for the province by its new master.\\nIts principal officers were a captain-general, a colonial prefect, and a\\ncommissary of justice.\\nThe captain-general was commander-in-chief of the land and naval\\nforces, and had the care of the exterior and the interior defense of the\\ncolony. He provisoril}^ filled the vacancies in military offices, according\\nto the order of advancement, as far as the grade of chief of division or\\nsquadron, and proposed to the minister proper persons to fill higher grades.\\nHe delivered passports, regulated the bearing of arms, and corresponded\\nwith the governors of other colonies, whether belonging to allies, neutrals,\\nor enemies. With the colonial prefect, he regulated the works to be done\\non the fortifications, and the new roads to be opened and finally\\nexercised all powers formally granted to governors-general. He was\\nforbidden to interfere with the attributions of the colonial prefect or\\ncommissary of justice but was authorized to require from either of them\\ninformation on any matter relative to the service. Power was given him\\nto suspend provisorily the execution of laws, in whole or in part, on his\\n39", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "290 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nresiMiiisibility, after having consulted the colonial prefect, or the commis-\\nsary of justice, according to the nature of the case.\\nCopies of every deliberation were to be sent yearly to the minister.\\nVacant lands were to be granted by the captain-general and colonial\\nprefect but in case of disagreement the opinion of the former was to\\nprevail.\\nVacancies in the departments of the colonial prefect and commissary\\nof justice, were to be filled by the captain-general on their nomination;\\nbut no appointment was final until confirmed by the first consul.\\nIn case of the absence of the captain-general, he was to be represented\\nb} the colonial prefect, or by the highest military officer.\\nThe colonial prefect s powers extended to the administration of the\\nfinances, the general accountability and destination of all officers of\\nadministration. He was exclusively charged with the police of the\\ncolony, including all that related to taxes, receipts and expenditures, the\\ncustomhouse, the pay of the troops, the public stores, agriculture, navi-\\ngation, commerce, the census, the suppression of contraband trade, the\\npolice of slaves, highways, levees, public instruction and worship, the\\npress, and generally all the powers formerly exercised by intendants,\\ncommissaries-general, and ordonnateurs. In the assessment of taxes he\\nwas to consult three merchants and three planters. In case of absence,\\nhe was to be represented by the officer of administration next in rank.\\nThe commissary of justice had the superintendence of all courts of\\njustice and their ministerial officers he was to have an eye to the\\nregular administration of justice, the safety and salubrity of gaols, as\\nwell as the conduct of officers and clerks. He might preside and vote in\\nany court of justice. He was to require monthly statements from the\\npresident and clerk of each court, of every case tried, and communicate it\\nto the captain-general. He was authorized to make rules for the adminis-\\ntration of justice, and, with the consent of the captain-general, order them\\nto be observed. Agents of government were not suable for any matter\\nrelating to their officers, nor any citizen in the public service arrested\\nwithout his fiat, and he was to give an account of his proceedings in this\\nrespect to the minister. He was to prepare a civil and criminal code,\\nand submit it to the captain-general and colonial prefect for their exami-\\nnation, and transmit it, with the proces verbal of their deliberations\\nthereon, to the minister. He had the police of vagrants.\\nIn the latter part of the month, notice reached New Orleans, of the\\narrival, at the Balize, of a French national brig, having on board Laussat,\\nthe colonial prefect. Salcedo immediately dispatched a captain and a\\nlieutenant of infantry in the government barge,\u00c2\u00bband Morales, an officer of\\nadministration, in that of the customhouse, to meet and congratulate the\\nrepresentative of the French republic. Laussat came up in the government\\nbarge, landed at the levee on the twenty-sixth, and was immediately\\nconducted to the government house, where Salcedo and Morales,\\nsurrounded by the staff of the garrison and army, the officers of the\\nmilitia, and the head of the clergy, were assembled for his reception.\\nIn this interview Laussat announced the fixed determination of the\\nFrench government to promote the prosperity of the colony, to cause order\\nto prevail in it, to maintain its laws, to respect the treaties with Indian\\nnations, and protect the exercise of public worship without any change\\ntherein. He added that the captain-general and troops, who had left", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. 291\\nHolland, as he believed, in the latter end of Januaiy, woiikl prol.iably\\narrive here towards the middle of April.\\nA few days afterwards, he issued a proclamation in the name of the\\nFrench republic.\\nThis document begins by stating that the separation of Louisiana from\\nFrance marked in the annals of the latter one of the most shameful eras\\nunder a weak and corrupt government, after an ignominious war and\\ndishonorable peace. With this unnatural abandonment by the niuther\\ncountry, the love, loyalty and heroic courage of the people of Louisiana\\nformed a noble contrast, with which every heart in France was now\\nmoved, and would long preserve the remembrance of. The French still\\nremembered that a portion of the inhabitants of Louisiana were their\\ndescendants, with the same blood running in their veins. As soon as\\nFrance, by a prodigious succession of triumphs, in the late revolution,\\nhad recovered her own freedom and glory, she turned her eyes towards\\nLouisiana, the retrocession of Avhich signalized her first peace. But the\\nperiod was not yet arrived it was necessary that a man, who is a stranger\\nto nothing that is national, great, magnanimous or just; who, to the\\nmost distinguished talent for conquering, adds the rare one of obtaining\\nfor his conquests the happiest results, and by the ascendancy of his\\ncharacter, at once strikes terror to his enemies, and inspires his allies\\nwith confidence whose expansive mind discovered at once the true\\ninterests of his country, and was bent on restoring to France her pristine\\ngrandeur and her lost possessions should accomplish this important\\nwork.\\nThis man, said the prefect, presides over the destinies of France and\\nLouisiana, to insure their felicity. In the latter nothing more wasneces-\\nsar}^ than to improve the bounties of which nature had been so prodigal\\ntowards her.\\nHe observed it was the intention of government to do this to live in\\npeace and amity with the neighboring Indians, and protect the commerce\\nof the colony encourage its agriculture, people its deserts, promote labor\\nand industry, respect property, opinions, and habits, protect public\\nworship, preserve the empire of the laws, amend them slowly and with\\nthe light of experience onh maintain a regular police, introduce perma-\\nnent order and economy in every branch of administration, tighten the\\nbonds which a common origin and a similarity of manners had already\\nestal)lisbed between the colony and the mother country, was the honorable\\nobject of the mission of the captain-general, colonial prefect, and commis-\\nsary of justice, sent by the first consul.\\nAfter a short eulogy of the two high magistrates Avith whom he was\\nassociated, and of the officers who had hitherto governed the colony under\\nthe authority of Spain, whom he said the former Avould endeavor to\\nimitate, he concluded Avith an assurance that the devotion of the people\\nof Louisiana to the French republic, their gratitude to those by whom\\nthey were reunited to it, and the spectacle of their prospcrit} Avere the\\nrewards Avhich he aspired to and should endeavor to deserve by a zeal\\nAA hich Avould knoAV no limits but the fulfilment of its duties.\\nIn an address, Avhich Avas presented to him a fcAv days afterwards,\\nsubscribed by a considerable number of the most respectable planters and\\nmerchants, assurance was gi\\\\ en him that France had done justice to the\\nsentiments of the people of Louisiana, in giving them credit for the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "292 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nattachment they had preserved for her. Thirty-four years of foreign\\ndomination had not extinguished or even diminished in their hearts the\\nsacred love of their country and their joy on returning under her banner,\\ncould only be equalled by the grief which they had felt on seeing it\\nlowered in the midst of them. They were happy in having lived long\\nenough to witness the reunion of the colony to France an event which\\nthev had never ceased to desire, and which now gratified their utmost\\nwishes.\\nThey added that in an age so fruitful in astonishing events, greater,\\nmore important and memorable had occurred, but none in its history\\ncould present a more affecting and interesting spectacle than that of\\nvictorious and triumphant France holding out a protecting hand to\\nchildren heretof )re cast out from her bosom, by a weak and vacillating\\ngovernment, and calling them to a share in the fruits of a glorious peace,\\nterminating in the most brilliant manner a bloody and terrible revolution.\\nThey observed that the prefect had signalized the return of the French\\ngovernment, by bearing an authentic testimony of its beneficent views.\\nHis proclamation had filled the people with gratitude for its parental\\ncare, and they had already felt the happiness of their union with the\\nFrench Republic. The happy selection of some of her most virtuous\\ncitizens to govern them, and her choicest troops to protect them, were sure\\npledges of their future happiness and prosperity. They offered in return\\ntheir love and obedience, and swore to endeavor to prove themselves\\nworthy of the title of French citizens.\\nThe answer concludes by expressing the belief that France would attach\\nless value to the assurance the people of Louisiana gave of their loyalty\\nand fidelity, if they did not, at the same time, manifest some regret at\\nthe dissolution of their allegiance to a sovereign who had heaped on them\\nhis choicest favors, during the time they had lived under him. They\\nprotested that their hearts entertained no such guilty indifference; their\\ngrief, on separating from him, was mingled with joy on recovering their\\ncountry and they would prove the^elves worthy members of the French\\nrepublic, in preserving during th^ lives the remembrance of his paternal\\ncare.\\nThe Marquis de Casa-Calvo, ^\u00c2\u00bbho had acted as military governor after\\nthe death of Gayoso, arrived fA^ the Havana on the tenth of April,\\nhaving been joined to ^Icedo Mi a coinmission for the delivery of\\npossession of the provii^^eAo the coj nmissioners of France. On the\\neighteenth of May, S\u00c2\u00a3ii^edo*?wid he issyred a proclamation, announcing the\\nintention of their sovereign I to) suri^nder the province to the French\\nrepublic, and that his nmjesty, retaining the same affection as ever for the\\ninhabitants of the province, and desiring to continue to them the same\\nprotection which he had Aithertc/extended to them, had determined\\n1. That the cession of the cum)ny and island of New Orleans should be\\non the same terms as that of ^is Most Christian to his Catholic majesty\\nand consequently, the limits on both sides of the river St. Louis, or\\nMississippi, should continue as they remained by the fifth article of the\\ndefinitive treaty of peace concluded at Paris on the tenth of December, 1763\\nand accordingly, the settlements from the bayou Manshac, as far as the\\nline which separated the doniinions of Spain and those of the United\\nStates, should remain a i)art of the monarchy of Spain and be annexed\\nto the province of West Florida.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA, 293\\n2. Every individual, employed in any branch of the king s service,\\nand wishing to remain under his government, might proceed to Havana\\nor any other part of his dominions, unless he preferred entering into the\\nservice of the French repul)lic, which he might do but if any just reason\\nprevented his immediate departure, he might urge it in proper time.\\n8. The king s generosity induced him to continue to widows and others\\ntheir respective provisions, and he would make known, in due time, in\\nwhat manner he wished they should avail themselves of this favor.\\n4. He declared his expectation, from the sincere friendship and\\nalliance which existed between him and the French republic, that orders\\nwould be given to the governors and other officers employed by France\\nin Louisiana, that the clergy and religious institutions should be\\npermitted to remain in the discharge of their offices, within their respective\\ncuracies and missions, and enjoy their former emoluments, privileges and\\nexemptions that the tribunals established for the administration of\\njustice, and ordinary judges, should be allowed to continue to administer\\nit according to the former laws and usages of the province the inhab-\\nitants maintained in the peaceable possession of their property, and all\\ngrants made to them by the former governors confirmed, even when not\\nfinalh^ ratified by the king; and finally, that the French government\\nshould continue to the people of Louisiana the favor and protection they\\nhad enjoyed under Spain.\\nEverything seemed now ready, and the arrival of Victor, the commis-\\nsioner of France for receiving possession, was hourly expected every one\\nhad his tri-colored cockade ready to be stuck in his hat as soon as the\\nSpanish flag was lowered and the French hoisted, when a vessel from\\nBordeaux brought accounts of the sale of the province by Bonaparte to\\nthe United States.\\nBy a treaty concluded at Paris on the thirtieth of April, the first consul\\nhad ceded, in the name of the republic, to the United States, forever and\\nin full sovereignty, the province of Louisiana, with all its rights and\\nappurtenances in full, and in the same manner as they had been acquired\\nby the republic from the Catholic king.\\n2. In the cession are included the islands adjacent to Louisiana, all\\npublic lots and squares, vacant lands, and all public buildings, fortifi-\\ncations, barracks, and other edifices, which are not private property. The\\narchives, papers and documents, relative to the domains and sovereignty\\nof the province, are to be left in the possession of the commissioners of\\nthe United States, and copies given afterwards in due form to magistrates\\nand principal officers, of such papers, and documents as maybe necessary\\nto them.\\n3. It is provided that the inhabitants of the ceded territory shall be\\nincorporated into the union of the United States, and admitted as soon\\nas possible, according to the principles of the federal constitution, to the\\nenjoyment of all the advantages and immunities of citizens of the United\\nStates and in the meantime he unrestrained and protected in the free\\nenjoyment of their liberty, property and the religion which they possess.\\n4. The government of France is to send a commissioner to Louisiana,\\nto the end that he may do all acts necessary to receive possession of the\\ncountry and its dependencies, from the officers of Spain, in the name of\\nthe French republic, and deliver it over to the commissioners or agents\\nof the United States.\\ni", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "294 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n5. Immediately after the ratification of the treaty, by the president of\\nthe United States, in case that of the first consul shall have been obtained\\nthe commissioner of the French republic shall surrender all military\\nposts in New Orleans, and in the rest of the ceded territor}-, to the\\ncommissioners of the United States, and the troops of France are to be\\nwithdrawn.\\n6. The United States promise to execute all treaties entered into by\\nSpain with the Indians.\\n7. French vessels coming directly from France or her colonies, loaded\\nonly with the produce or manufactures of France or her colonies and\\nthose of Spain, coming directly from the peninsula or her colonies,\\nloaded only with the produce or manufactures of Spain or her colonies,\\nare to be admitted, during twelve years, into the ports of the ceded terri-\\ntory, in the same manner as vessels of the United States coming directly\\nfrom France. Spain, or any of their colonies, without paying any higher\\nduty on tonnage or merchandise than citizens of the United States.\\nDuring these twelve years no other nation shall enjoy the same advantages.\\n8. Afterwards and forever, French vessels are to be treated upon the\\nfooting of the most favored nations in these ports.\\nBy two separate conventions of the same date, the United States\\nengaged to pay sixty millions of francs to France, and discharge certain\\nclaims of their citizens on that power. A stock of eleven millions, two\\nhundred and fifty thousand dollars, was created, bearing interest at six\\nper cent, payable in London, Amsterdam, or Paris the principal to be\\nreimbursed at their treasury in annual instalments of not less than three\\nmillions, the first of which was to be paid fifteen years after the exchange\\nof the ratifications. The French government promised, if disposed to\\nsell the stock to do so to the United States, on the best terms. The value\\nof the dollar of the United States was fixed at five livres eight sous.\\nThe Catholic king made a solemn protest, on being informed of the\\nsale of Louisiana by the first consul and his minister at Washington\\ncity sent to the department of state a representation on the defects which\\nin the opinion of the cabinet of Madrid, impaired the alienation detailing\\nthe motives which had induced his sovereign to protest against it the\\nprincipal of which was, that France had promised never to alienate the\\nceded territory. After this representation, an opinion prevailed, both in\\nEurope and America, that the king had given or would give, orders to\\nprevent the delivery of the province to the French. The minister of the\\nUnited States at Madrid, was therefore, instructed to ascertain whether\\nthere was any ground for the rumor.\\nIn the month of June, the Spanish nuns in the convent of the\\nUrsulines, unwalling to live under the government of the French republic,\\nsailed for Havana, where the government gave them a house, and they\\nestablished a convent of their order.\\nCongress, on the last day of October, authorized the President of the\\nUnited States to take possession of the ceded territory and in order to\\nmaintain therein the authority of the L^nited States, to employ such a\\npart of the navy and army of the union, and of the militia of the\\nneighboring states and territory, as he might deem necessary. In the\\nmeanwhile, all the military, civil and judicial powers exercised by the\\nexisting government, were to be vested in such person or i)ersons, and to\\nbe exercised in such a manner, as the President of the United States", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 295\\nshould direct, for the maintenance and protection of the inhabitants\\nof Louisiana, in their liberty, property, and the religion which they\\nprofessed.\\nThe President of the United States appointed, accordingly, governor\\nClaiborne, of the Mississippi territory, and general Wilkinson, commis-\\nsioners for receiving; possession of the ceded territory from the commis-\\nsioner of France and he gave to the former a commission, authorizing\\nhim provisorily to exercise, within the ceded territory, all the powers with\\nwhich the Spanish governor-general and intendant were clothed, except\\nthat of granting lands.\\nv^In the meanwhile, the first consul had, on the sixth of June, appointed\\nTjaussat commissioner on the part of France, to receive possession of the\\n})rovince from those of Spain, and deliver it to those of the United States.\\nOn Wednesday, the thirtieth of November, the Spanish colors were\\ndisplayed from a lofty flag staff, in the centre of the public square. At\\nnoon, the Spanish regiment of Louisiana was drawn out, with a company\\nof Mexican dragoons on the right, and the militia of the city on the left.\\nThe commissioners of Spain proceeded to the city hall, where the\\ncommissioner of France came soon after. He produced to them an order\\nfrom the king of Spain for the delivery of the province, and the powers\\nof the first consul to receive it whereupon Salcedo immediately handed\\nhim the ke3 s of New Orleans, and the Marquis de Casa-Calvo declared\\nthat such of his majestj^ s subjects in Louisiana as made it their election\\nto live under the authority of the French republic, were absolved from\\ntheir oath of fidelity and allegiance to the crown of Spain. A record was\\nmade of these proceedings, and the three commissioners walked to the\\nmain balcony, when the Spanish flag was saluted by a discharge of\\nartillery on its descent, and that of the French republic greeted in the\\nsame manner, on its ascent.\\nThus ended the government of Spain in Louisiana, after the lapse of\\nthirty-four years and a few months.\\nIn a proclamation which Laussat issued immediately afterwards, he\\ninformed the inhabitants that the mission which brought him among\\nthem, and on which he had built many fond hopes, and entertained many\\nhonorable expectations for their welfare and happiness, was changed and\\nthat of which he was now charged, though less gratif3dng to him, was\\nequally flattering, as it afforded him the consolation that it was more\\nadvantageous to them. The flag of the republic now displaj^ed, and the\\nsound of her cannon, announced the return of French domination but\\nit was for an instant only, as he Avas on the eve of delivering possession\\nof the colony to the commissioners of the United States.\\nHe observed that the commencement of a war under the most sanguinary\\nauspices, carrying terror into all parts of the world, had induced the\\nFrench government to turn its views towards Louisiana considerations\\nof prudence and humanity, connected with vast and permanent objects,\\nworthy of the genius who balanced the grand destinies of nations, having\\ngiven a new direction to the Ijenevolent intentions of France towards the\\ncolony, it was ceded to the United States, and its inhabitants became the\\nsurest pledge of the increasing friendship between the two republics.\\nHe drew their attention to that part of the treaty of cession, by which\\ntheir incorporation into the union was secured and congratulated them", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "296 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\non becoming part of a nation already numerous and powerful a people\\nrenowned for their industry, patriotism and enlightened understanding.\\nHe remarked that, however pure and benevolent the intentions of the\\nmother country might be, the people of a distant colony were ever exposed\\nto the cupidity and malversations of those who were sent to govern them.\\nDistance affording the means of concealment, operated as a temptation,\\nand often corrupted the most virtuous while the nature of the govern-\\nment under which they were about to pass, rendered rulers dependent on\\nthe will of the people, and connected their political existence with public\\nsuffrage.\\nHe reminded them that the period was not distant when they would\\nadopt a form of government for themselves, adapted to the maxims of the\\nfederal constitution, and suited to their manners, usages and localities.\\nThey would feel and appreciate as a singular attribute of a free consti-\\ntution, the invaluable advantage of an upright, impartial and incorruptible\\nadministration of justice, in which the public and invariable forms of\\nproceeding would combine with the moral and national character of\\njudges and jurors, to ensure to the citizens security for person and\\nproperty.\\nMonopoly, he added, more or less exclusive, is peculiar to, and invariably\\nattendant on, colonial government but from the United States the people\\nof Louisiana ought to expect, at the same time, protection from such\\nabuses, by the faculty of exporting, free from duty, every article of their\\nproduce. The ports of the Mississippi ought to be expected to become\\nvast places of deposit, as this Nile of America, flowing not through parched\\ndeserts, but across fertile plains, would be navigated by vessels of all\\nnations.\\nHe expressed a hope that, among different flags, the people of Louisiana,\\nwould ever view that of France with complacency as, in securing to his\\ncountrymen certain advantages during a limited time, in their intercourse\\nwith the ceded country, the first consul had a view to the renewal,\\nstrengthening, and perpetuating the ancient bonds between the French of\\nEurope and those of Louisiana so that Louisianians and Frenchmen\\nwould never hereafter meet in any part of the world, without mutually\\nfeeling a tender emotion, and exchanging the affectionate appellation of\\nbrothers alike expressive of their lasting friendship and dependence on\\nreciprocal kind offices.\\nOn the same day, the colonial prefect issued a number of other procla-\\nmations in regard to the government of the province the principal of\\nwhich was for the substitution of a municipality to the cabildo. A mayor,\\ntwo adjoints, and ten members, constituting the new body. The mayor-\\nalty was given to Bore Destr^an and Sauve were associated with him.\\nThe members were Livaudais, Petit Cavelier, Villere, Jones, Fortier,\\nDonaldson, Faurie, Allard, Tureaud, and Watkins. Derbigny was secretary,\\nand Labatut treasurer.\\nBy a special proclamation, the black code, given by Louis the fifteenth\\nto the province, excepting such parts of it as were inconsistent with the\\nconstitution and laws of the United States, was declared to be in force.\\nThe citizens of the United States in New Orleans, about one hundred\\nand twenty in number, formed themselves into a company of infantry,\\nunder Daniel Clark, the consul, and offered their services to the colonial\\nprefect for the preservation of order and tranquillity and, at his request,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 297\\nperformed regular duty until the commissioners of the United States\\nreceived possession of the province.\\nFrom the disposition manifested a few years before, by the colonial\\ngovernment, to retain possession of the posts above the thirty-first degree,\\nand the protest of the Catholic king, apprehensions Avere entertained by\\nthe government of the United States that difficulties might arise. The\\npresident ordered a part of the militia of the states of Ohio, Kentucky,\\nand Tennessee, to be held in readiness to march at a moment s warning.\\nThe military force in the west had been assembled at Fort Adams, and\\nfive hundred men of the militia of Tennessee came as far as Natchez,\\nunder the orders of colonel Doghert3^\\nClaiborne had given orders to the volunteer company of horse of the\\nMississippi territory, to prepare to accompany him, on the tenth of\\nDecember.\\nWilkinson who, since his return from the Atlantic states, had been\\nemployed as a commissioner in the treaties, lately entered into with the\\nChoctaws, Chickasaws, and Creeks, was, at the time of his appointment as\\njoint commissioner with Claiborne, engaged in running the line between\\nthe lands of the western states and those of the latter Indians. He\\nreached New Orleans on the day after Laussat had received possession,\\nand did not hear of his appointment till then. Crossing the lake, he met\\nhis colleague at Fort Adams. On the seventeenth of December, the two\\ncommissioners, the troops of the United States, and the Mississippi\\nvolunteers camped within two miles of New Orleans. On the following\\nday Claiborne and Wilkinson paid a visit to Laussat, who came to their\\ncamp on the next, accompanied by the municipality, and a number of\\nmilitia oflScers.\\ni- On Monday, the twentieth, the tri-colored flag was displayed at the top\\njof the staff in the middle of the public square, at sunrise. At eleven,\\nthe militia paraded near it, and precisely at noon, the commissioners of\\nthe United States, at the head of their forces, entered the city. The\\nAmerican troops occupied the side of the square opposed to that on which\\nthe militia stood. The colonial prefect, attended by his secretary and a\\nnumber of his countrymen, left his house under a discharge of cannon,\\nand proceeded to the city hall, where the municipality and a large\\nconcourse of the most respectable inhabitants attended.\\nThe commissioners of the United States now came, and the prefect gave\\nthem formal possession of the province by the delivery of the keys of the\\ncity. He then declared such of the inhabitants as chose to pass under\\nthe government of the United States, absolved and released from their\\nallegiance to the French republic.\\nClaiborne now rose, and offered to the people of Louisiana his congratu-\\nlations on the event which placed them beyond the reach of chance.\\nHe assured them the United States received them as brothers, and would\\nhasten to extend to them a participation in the invaluable rights forming\\nthe basis of their unexampled prosperity, and in the meanwhile, the\\npeople would be protected in the enjoyment of their libertv, property, and\\nreligion their commerce favored, and their agriculture encouraged. He\\nrecommended to them to promote political information in the province,\\nand guide the rising generation in the paths of republican economy and\\nvirtue.\\n40", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "298 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe tri-colored made room for the striped banner, under repeated peals\\nof artillery and musketry.\\nA group of citizens of the United States, who stood on a corner of the\\nsquare, waved their hats, in token of respect for their country s flag, and\\na few of them greeted it with their voices. No emotion was manifested\\nby any other part of the crowd. The colonists did not appear conscious\\nthat they were reaching the Latium sedes ubifata quietas ostendunt.\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nWhen the French enjoyed the undisturbed possession of Louisiana, its\\nextent in their opinion, had scarcely any bounds to the northwest; and\\nits limits were ill defined anywhere, except on the sea coast. As its\\nsovereign claimed all the neighboring country which was totally without\\ninhabitants, or occupied by savage enemies, a demarcation of its limits\\nwas impossible, even if it had been desirable. During the Spanish\\ngovernment, a dispute with Great Britain, respecting Nootka Sound and\\nher discoveries in that quarter, was terminated by a recognition of her\\nright to New Albion, the boundary of which to the south being agreed on\\nbecame the northern one of California, which, prolonged eastwardly to a\\ncertain point, was to mark the extent of New Albion in that direction.\\nWhere New Albion ended, Louisiana was said to begin.\\nOn the bayou des Lauriers (Laurel creek) six miles S. W. by S. from the\\ntown of Natchitoches, on Red river, and fifteen miles from the Adayes,\\nwhere the road to Nacogdoches crosses the bayou, the French had placed\\nleaden plates on a tree on each side of the road, with an inscription expressing\\nthat the spot was the boundary between the French and Spanish\\ndominions, without indicating the continuation of the line on either side.\\nSimilar plates were also fixed at Yatassees, a village of the Nadoca Indians,\\nfifty leagues N. W. of Natchitoches.\\nThe boundary line, from bayou des Lauriers to the sea, was never run,\\nand each party claimed much more than the other was willing to allow.\\nThe Spaniards contended that the line was to be run due south, in which\\ncase it would strike the sea near the river Carcassou.\\nThe eastern boundary of Louisiana, as far as the thirty-first degree, and\\nthe northern on the eastern side of the Mississippi, which separated the\\nterritories of Spain and the United States, were fixed by a treaty the\\nfirst in the middle of the stream, and the latter at the thirty-first degree of\\nnorthern latitude. But the province of Louisiana did not extend far\\nbeyond the Mississippi below Iberville, and was separated from West\\nFlorida by a line drawn through the middle of that stream, and lakes\\nMaurepas and Pontchartrain, to the sea.\\nBefore the peace of 1763, the French recognized no other boundary of\\nLouisiana, to the north, than the southern line of Canada.\\nTo the east, the rio Perdldo was recognized as affording the beginning\\nof the boundary line, but the direction in which it ran, from the mouth\\nor source of the stream, never engaged the attention of France or Spain.\\nThe province of Louisiana and that of West Florida, were laid off into\\nthe following divisions Pensacola, Mobile, the land between the Balize\\nand New Orleans, the city, and the land on both sides of lake Pontchar-", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 299\\ntrain, the first and second German coasts, Cabahanosse, La Fourche,\\nVenezuela, Iberville, GalveztoAvn, Baton Rouge, Pointe Coupee, Atakapas\\nOpelousas, Avoyelles, Rapides, Natchitoches, Arkansas and the Illinois,\\nin each of which there was a commandant.\\nIn the Illinois, there was a commandant-general at St. Louis, to whom\\nwere subordinate those of New Madrid, St. Genevieve, New Bourbon, St.\\nCharles and St. Andrew.\\nBaton Rouge had been made a government, in favor of Don Carlos de\\nGrandpre, who had been appointed governor of Natchez, on Gayoso being\\npromoted to that of the two provinces. The districts of Manshac,\\nThompson Creek and the Feliciana, Baj^ou-Sara, made part of it.\\nChapitoula and Terre-aux-Boeufs had once separate commandants, but\\nof late, they made part of the district of the city.\\nAll the lands, on both sides of the Mississippi, from fifty miles below\\nthe city to Baton Rouge, had been granted, to the depth of forty arpents,\\nor one mile and a half, which is the depth of all original grants. Some\\nhad double, and others treble grants, that is to say, a depth of eighty or\\none hundred and twenty arpents. A few grants extended as far as the\\nsea, or lake behind them. In the other parts of the country, the people\\nbeing generally settled on the banks of a river or creek, had a front of\\nfrom six to forty arpents, and the grant generally expressed a depth of\\nforty arpents.\\nThe ungranted lands on the island of Orleans, and on the opposite bank\\nof the river, were supposed to be unfit for cultivation but a considerable\\nportion might be drained. There are, in this part of the country, valuable\\ncypress swamps belonging to the public.\\nIt was supposed that all the land free from inundation, from the Balize to\\nManshac, as far back as the swamps, were fit for the cultivation of the cane.\\nAbove Manshac, it was supposed the cane would be affected by the cold,\\nand its produce uncertain. The culture of the cane was not attended\\nto elsewhere.\\nThe buildings, fortifications and fixed property of the public, were\\nchiefly in New Orleans. They consisted of\\nTwo very extensive brick stores, one being one hundred and sixty, the\\nother one hundred and twenty feet in length each about thirty feet in\\nwidth, one story high, with a large loft, and covered with shingles.\\nA government house, outhouses and gardens, on a lot of about two\\nhundred and twenty feet in front, with a depth of three hundred and\\nthirty-six.\\nA military hospital.\\nA powder magazine, on the opposite bank of the Mississippi.\\nAn ill-constructed customhouse of wood, almost in ruins.\\nExtensive barracks, calculated to accommodate nearly fifteen hundred\\nmen.\\nFive ill-constructed redoubts, with a covered way, pallisade, and ditch.\\nA large lot, adjoining the king s stores, used as a park of artillery, in\\nwhich were a few sheds.\\nA town house, market house, assembly room and prison.\\nA cathedral and presbytery, to which a square of ground, well built on,\\nwas attached.\\nA charity hospital, with a few houses, yielding to it a revenue of about\\nfifteen hundred dollars a year.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "300\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nNo authentic census of the inhabitants of the province, since that of\\n1788, is extant but one made for the department of state, by the consul\\nof the United States at New Orleans, from the best documents he could\\nprocure, in 1803, j)resents the following result\\nIn the city of New Orleans,\\n8,056\\nFrom the Balize to the city,\\n2.388\\nAt Terre-aux-Ba?ufs,\\n661\\nBayou St. John and Gentilly,\\n489\\nBarataria,\\n101\\nTchoupitoulas,\\n7,444\\nParish of St. Charles,\\n2,421\\nParish of St. John the Baptist,\\n1,950\\nParish of St. James,\\n2,200\\nLafourche,\\n1,094\\nLafourche, Interior,\\n2,064\\nValenzuela,\\n1,057\\nIberville,\\n1,300\\nGalveztown,\\n247\\nBaton Rouge,\\n1,513\\nPointe Coupee,\\n2,150\\nAttakapas,\\n1,447\\nOpelousas,\\n2,454\\nWashita,\\n361\\nAvoyelles,\\n432\\nRapides,\\n753\\nNatchitoches,\\n1,631\\nArkansas,\\n368\\nIllinois, St. Louis, etc.,\\n6,028\\nMobile,\\n810\\nPensacola,\\n404\\nTotal,\\n49,473\\nOn the left bank of the Mississippi, about seventy-five miles above New\\nOrleans, were the remains of the Oumas, (Red men) not exceeding sixty\\npersons. There were no other Indians settled on this side of the river, in\\nLouisiana or West Florida; although wandering parties of the Choctaw s\\nand Creeks were often rambling over the country.\\nOn the right side of the Mississippi, above the settlement of Pointe\\nCoupee, were the remains of the Tunica nation, not exceeding fifty or\\nsixty persons.\\nOn the left side of bayou Plaquemine, about twelve miles from the\\nMississippi, were two villages of the Chilimaekas, consisting of about\\ntwenty cabins each village had about sixty persons.\\nIn the lower part of bayou Teche, at the distance of thirty-six miles\\nfrom the sea, was another village of the Chetimachas, in which were about\\none hundred persons.\\nThe nation of the Attakapas (Man-eaters) was nearly extinct. They\\nhad a village on bayou Vermillion, in which were about one hundred and\\ntwenty persons. Wandering fiimilies were scattered through the district,\\nand a number of females were domiciliated among the planters.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 301\\nThe Choctaws, Biloxis, and Pascagoulas, had villages on bayou\\nCrocodile and bayou Boeuf, in the parish of Rapides.\\nThe Alibamons had a village of about one hundred persons, on the\\nbayou Courtablcau in the district of Opelousas.\\nSeveral small villages of the Cunhates were dispersed on the banks of\\nthe Meritao and Carcasu rivers. There were in them about three hundred\\nand fifty of these Indians.\\nAt the Avoyelles, there was a village of the Choctaws, or red men, at the\\ndistance of about sixty miles from the Mississippi, and another on the\\nlake of the Avoyelles. These two villages had not more than one hundred\\npersons.\\nAt the Rapides, twenty miles higher up, was a village of the Chactas,\\nwhich had about one hundred persons and six miles farther, was a\\nvillage of the Biloxis of the same size.\\nAt the river aux Cannes was another village of the same nation, of about\\nfifty persons.\\nThe males of all these villages were frequently employed as boatmen.\\nAbout two hundred and fifty miles from the town of Natchitoches, on\\nRed river, was the nation of the Cadodaquious, called, by abbreviation,\\nCados. They could raise five hundred warriors.\\nFour or five hundred families of the Choctaws were dispersed in the\\ndistrict of Washita, and the whole nation would have moved to the west\\nside of the Mississippi, had they not been prevented by the Spaniards, and\\nthe Indians in their alliance there, who had suffered much from the\\naggressions of the Choctaws.\\nBetween Red river and that of the Arkansas, were a few Indian families,\\nthe remains of tribes almost extinct. The nation that gave its name to\\nthe last river, was reduced to about two hundred and fifty warriors. They\\nhad three large villages on the river the first was at the distance of forty\\nmiles from the Mississippi the others at the distance of nine and\\neighteen miles from the stream.\\nOn the river St. Francis, and on the right bank of the Mississippi, near\\nNew Madrid and Cape Girardeau, were wandering families, who had\\nemigrated from the Delaware, Shawanees, Miamis, Cherokees, and Chick-\\nasaws in all about five hundred families. They were at times troublesome\\nto the boats descending the Mississippi, plundering them, and even\\ncommitting murders. They had been attracted to this part of the country\\nseveral years before the cession, when the views of the government of\\nLouisiana were hostile to the United States.\\nThe scarcity of game to the east of the Mississippi, had lately induced\\na number of Cherokees, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, to frequent the country\\nto the west, where game was still abundant. Some of them had contracted\\nmarriages with Arkansas women, and many others were inclined to incor-\\nporate themselves in that nation. Their number was unknown, but\\nsupposed to be considerable.\\nOn the river des Moines, which falls into the Mississippi from the west,\\nwere the Ayoas, a nation that formerly dwelt on the Missouri. They had\\ntvvo hundred Avarriors. Its number had lately been much reduced by the\\nsmall-pox.\\nHigher up, and about nine hundred miles above St. Louis, on the banks\\nof the Mississippi, were the Sacs and Renards, who together had about", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "302 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfive hundred warriors. They traded with St. Louis and Michilimackinac,\\nwho had always been peaceable and friendly.\\nThe nations on the Missouri were cruel, treacherous and insolent.\\nThe officers of the province were\\nA governor, invested with civil and military authority.\\nAn intendant, charged with the revenue, granting of land, and admiralty\\nmatters.\\nAn auditor of war.\\nAn assessor of the intendancy.\\n(The same individual often acted in both these capacities.)\\nA secretary of the government, and one of the intendant.\\nA treasurer and a comptroller.\\nA surveyor-general.\\nA storekeeper.\\nA purveyor, who made purchases for the king.\\nThree notaries, who acted as auctioneers, and whose offices were the\\nrepositories for law proceedings and deeds.\\nAn interpreter of the French and English languages, and one for the\\nIndians.\\nA harbor master.\\nA marine officer.\\nA physician to the military hospital surgeon, and apothecary.\\nAnother to the charity hospital surgeon and apothecary.\\nA collector, treasurer, guarda mayor, notary, two head clerks, and\\nabout twenty inferior officers, in the customhouse.\\nBesides these, there was a cabildo in New Orleans, composed of two\\nordinary alcades, twelve regidors, an attorney-general, syndic and clerk\\nfour alcades de barrio, and a number of syndics, or officers of police.\\nIn the countr} there was a commandant in each parish, who had a\\nnumber of syndics under him.\\nIn a communication to the department of state, in 1803, the consul of\\nthe United States at New Orleans, says the auditors of war, and\\nassessors of government and intendancy, have always been corrupt and\\nto them only may be attributed the mal-administration of justice, as the\\ngovernor and other judges, who are unacquainted with law, seldom dare\\nto act contrary to the opinions they give. Hence, when the auditor, or\\nassessor was bribed, suitors had to complain of delays and infamous\\ndecisions. All the officers plunder when the opportunity offers they are\\nall venal. A bargain can be made with the governor, intendant, judge,\\nor collector, down to the constable and if ever an officer be displeased at\\nan offer of money, it is not at the offer or offerer, but because imperious\\ncircumstances compel him to refuse and the offerer acquires a degree of\\nfavor which encourages him to make a second offer, when a better\\nopportunity is presented.\\nThe duties at the customhouse, in the year preceding the cession,\\namounted to $117,515.\\nThe imposts paid in Louisiana, were\\n1. A duty of six per cent, on the transfer of shipping. It w^as exacted\\non the sum the parties declared, which seldom exceeded one-half the real,\\nas no oath was required.\\n2. A duty on legacies or inheritances of collateral relatives, when", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "HISTORY QF LOUISIANA. 303\\nexceeding the value of two thousand dollars, and of four per cent, when\\nthe legatee or heir was not a relation of the deceased.\\n3. A tax on all civil employments, the salary of which exceeded three\\nhundred dollars a year, called media annata, amounting to one-half of the\\nfirst year s salary, payable, in some cases, in two yearly instalments, and\\nin others in four. The first incumbent of a newly created office was\\nexempt from this tax.\\n4. Seven dollars, deducted from twenty, paid for pilotage by every\\nvessel entering or leaving the Mississippi but the treasury provided boats,\\nand paid the wages of pilots and sailors employed at the Balize. The\\nremainder of the twenty dollars was distributed as follows four dollars\\nto the head pilot, four to the pilot who boarded the vessel, and five to the\\ncrew of the boat who brought him.\\n5. A tax of forty dollars on licenses to sell spirituous liquors.\\n6. A tax on saleable offices, as those of regidors, clerk of the cabildo,\\nand notaries.\\nExclusive of paper money, emissions of which were made in the earl\\\\\\npart of the Spanish government, there existed, at all times, a debt due by\\nthe government, for expenses incurred, for supplies furnished to the troops,\\nand the king s stores and salaries of officers and workmen, for which\\nliberanzas, or certificates, were regularly issued, of which there was afloat,\\nat the cession, a sum of from four hundred and fifty to five hundred\\nthousand dollars. They bore no interest, and were commonly to be\\nbought at a discount of from 25 to 50 per cent. At the change or govern-\\nment, the discount was thirty. This depreciation was not the result of a\\nwant of confidence, or any apprehension that the certificates would not be\\npaid, but from the value of money and the scarcity of it in the market.\\nWith the view of removing from circulation a part of those liheranzas\\nwhich inundated the market, the intendant, on the fifteenth of July, 1802,\\nannounced that he would furnish bills, or cartas depaga, on the treasury\\nof the army, or that of the marine, at Havana, and receive one-half of the\\namount in liberanzas issued in New Orleans, and the other in cash under\\nthe condition that, in regard to the cartas de paga on the treasurer of the\\narmy, should there not be, at their presentation, funds appropriated to the\\nprovince of Louisiana, the holder should wait until the arrival of such\\nfunds. By this measure, a considerable part of the liheranzas were with-\\ndrawn from circulation.\\nThe church of Louisiana was under the direction of a bishop and two\\ncanons. New Orleans having been erected into a bishopric in 1792, the\\nfirst incumbent of which. Don Luis de Penalvert, was promoted in 1801\\nto the archbishopric of Guatimala. A successor had been appointed to\\nhim, but he never came to the province. The reverend Thomas Haslett,\\none of the canons, died a short time before the cession, and had not been\\nreplaced.\\nThe province, for ecclesiastical purposes, was divided into twenty-one\\nparishes four of which were without a church, and as many more without\\na priest, so that the whole clergy did not consist of more than nineteen\\nindividuals. There was a chaplain to the convent, one to the troops, and\\none in each of the hospitals and the curate of New Orleans had three\\nassistants.\\nThe bishop had a salary of four thousand dollars, charged on some\\nbishoprics in Mexico and Havana. The canons received a salary of six", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "304\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhundred dollars and those of the curates and chaplains were from three\\nhundred and sixty to seven hundred and twenty dollars, paid out of the\\ntreasury. They besides received fees for masses, marriages, and burials.\\nThe king, besides, paid a salary of one hundred and eighty dollars a\\nyear to each of the sacristans of most of the parishes, and a sum of one\\nhundred dollars a year to the cathedral, and twenty-four dollars to each\\nparish, for bread, wine, and wax lights.\\nThe cathedral church owned a square in the city, the rent of the houses\\nof which, and the hire of the pews, with the sum paid by the king, consti-\\ntuted its revenue. The other churches derived one from the hire of pews.\\nBesides the cathedral, there were two chapels in New Orleans, in which\\ndivine service wes regularly performed that of the convent, and that of\\nthe charity hospital.\\nThere were but eleven nuns in the convent. They attended to the\\neducation of young persons of their sex receiving pay from the wealthy,\\nand educating a few poor girls gratuitously.\\nThe catholic religion was the only one of which the rites were allowed\\nto be publicly performed. None were compelled to attend its service.\\nIn public, respect was expected for the ceremonies of that church but\\nevery one was permitted, at home, to worship his maker as he deemed\\nproper.\\nRECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES OF THE PROVINCE,\\nDURING THE YEAR 1802.\\nRECEIPTS.\\nCommon Branches.\\nBalance of last year,\\nInvalids,\\nSale of effects from the artillery store,\\nDues received from ships entering the Balize,\\nPayments to the treasury of debts due it,\\nSale of effects from the king s store,\\nSums received from the customhouse,\\nRent of the tenements belonging to the king,\\nRations, deducted from the soldier s pay,\\nHospital fees, likewise deducted.\\nLoans to the treasury,\\nSale of waste lands,\\nDuty of media annata on said lands,\\nCash received from Vera Cruz,\\nReturns for supplies to the navy.\\nCash received for drafts on other treasuries,\\nReturns of overcharge to the treasury.\\nPrivate Funds.\\nBalance of the year before.\\nBalance of accounts,\\nMedia annata of officers,\\nDonation,\\n51,932 27\\n5,959 13\\n630 38\\n3,240 50\\n16,024 75\\n2,005 62\\n130,724 88\\n336 00\\n31,998 75\\n5,177 88\\n14,106 00\\n188 50\\n5 50\\n402,258 00\\n20,000 00\\n49,512 88\\n3 75\\n30,880 51\\n217 63\\n1,226 26\\n121 00", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n305\\n88\\n13\\n62\\nFunds not the Kln(fs Property.\\nBalance of the year before, 53,775 62\\nMonte Pio oi siw^eons, 167 00\\nTl/o/iie P o of military officers, 1,61925\\nDeposits, 19,364 50\\nil/o7t^e Pio of officers of civil employments, 341 13\\nMonte Pio of offices, 1,209 76\\n$843,043 37\\nEXPENDITURES.\\nCommon Branches.\\nExpenses of people condemned to public works, 6,971 63\\nOrdinary expenses of the city, 3,614 50\\nExpenses of fortifications, 4,210 25\\nReturns of loans made to the treasury, 42,015 63\\nBuildings, 6,152 88\\nExtraordinar} expenses, 6,679 50\\nMaintenance of prisoners of war, 824 37\\nMaintenance of poor, confined for their rations, 519 75\\nSupplies to the navy, 8,844\\nSupplies to other treasuries, 10,316\\nPay to the people employed in the galleys, 21,922\\nExpenses for the chapel service, 526 25\\nHospital expenses, 27,716 02\\nIndian expenses, 25,418 26\\nSalaries of officers and people employed in the different\\noffices of the revenue, 46,307 00\\nExpenses of the general store, etc., 108,620 75\\nExpenses for the galleys, 4,004 38\\nReturn of duties, 1,542 63\\nAllowances for table to officers, 5,367 88\\nRations, 1,446 63\\nCivil and military salaries, 9,293 26\\nGeneral expenses of revenue department, 19,523 00\\nRemittances to other treasuries, 74,000 00\\nSalaries to Indians, 4,851 00\\nSalaries to invalids, 540 50\\nPay of the regular troops, 186,387 14\\nAllowances to professional corps, 158 26\\nPay of the militia, 12,704 13\\nOffice expenses, 1,138 50\\nDepartment of artillery and workmen, 5,241 37\\nHalf pay to officers retired, 300 00\\nEmployed in the customhouse, 7,386 26\\nPensions, 2,328 00\\nHouse rent, 1,068 00\\nSalaries of persons employed in forming settlements, 1,320 00\\nSalaries of officers and sergeants in half pay, 2,902 00\\nSalaries of French emigrant officers, 744 00\\nPremiums to soldiers for services, 4,811 26\\n41", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "306 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nConveyances of dispatches, 230 37\\nPurchase of naval stores for Vera Cruz, 9,453 63\\nPassage money of soldiers and criminals, 166 00\\nExpenses of demarcation of limits, 7,540 00\\nReturns of sundries from the treasury, 2,400 00\\nSecret expenses, 2,000 00\\nSecret expenses, military, 25 00\\nSums charged to the treasurer, not received, 4,184 01\\nPrivate Funds.\\nBalance of accounts, 49 75\\nExpenses of justice, 10 00\\nFunds not King s Property.\\nDeposits, 6,682 76\\nMonU Pio of officers, 399 89\\nMonte Pio of military, 4,553 88\\nMonte Pio of offices, 957 39\\nBalance in the treasury, 136,674 13\\n$843,048 38\\nThe foregoing statement shows that the expenses actually paid in cash\\nin all the year 1802, including those of the ramos agenos, etc., or funds not\\nroyal proi3erty, amounted to seven hundred and six thousand three\\nhundred and seventy-four dollars and fourteen cents, to which if we add\\nthe salaries and pay due to many officers of the revenue department, and\\ncrew of the squadron of galleys, the extraordinary expenses caused by the\\ndifferent expeditions, particularly those which are renewed to the post of\\nApalaches, for its defense against the attacks of the adventurer, Bowles,\\nand his party among the Creeks the amount of bills drawn on the royal\\nchests by the king s storekeeper of Illinois, New Madrid, Baton Rouge,\\nPlaquemines, Apalaches, Mobile, and other posts, which not being yet\\npresent are unpaid, it will appear that the quota (or situado) of this\\nprovince, reduced to five hundred and thirty-seven thousand, eight\\nhundred and sixty-nine dollars and fifty-six cents, is exceeded, by extra-\\nordinary expenses, upwards of three hundred thousand dollars, notwith-\\nstanding there are 820 men wanting to complete the regiment on the war\\nfooting, and independent of the sums received for duties at the custom-\\nhouse, and many considerable savings in the establishment, which have\\ntaken place since it was formed in 1785, and the causes of said expenses,\\nand considerable debt incurred by this treasury, are those mentioned in\\nthe foregoing statement.\\nIt is Hkewise remarked that the royal chests owe 255,518 dollars to the\\nfund of deposits, 48,372 dollars and 31 cents to that of tobacco, 60,000\\ndollars to the fixed regiment and other corps, 12,000 dollars to the public\\ndeposit, 1000 dollars to the pious fund of the cabins of female orphans,\\nand 337,760 dollars and 37 cents in certificates of credit, which, for want\\nof cash, have been issued in payment to the public, without compre-\\nhending Avhat may be owing in Pensacola, as this office has no knowledge\\nof its means and resources.\\nNew Orleans, 2Sd March, 1S03.\\n(Signed) Giberto Leonard.\\n[Translation.] Manuel Almirez.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 307\\nThis fund of deposit is cash deposited for a particular purpose, such as\\nthe fortifications of Pensacola, etc., to which it has not been applied.\\nThe ramos particulares, or private funds are those of individuals under the\\nroyal protection, for the payment of pensions, etc., to officers widows, etc.\\nThe ramos ageiios are funds which do not belong to the king, but are\\ndestined for the purposes mentioned, being generally discounts from\\nsalaries, to pay invalids, etc.\\nThe deposits constituting a part of this fund, proceed from propert} in\\ndispute to which the king has a claim, and the amount is deposited until\\nthe claim is decided.\\nThe sum due to the fund of tobacco, is a balance which remained of\\nthat particular fund, after the purchases for the king s account were\\ncompleted.\\nThat due to the public deposit is the amount of certain property for\\nwhich suits are depending between individuals.\\nThat the regiment of Louisiana is taken from the military chest of that\\nregiment, which has considerable funds of its own in cash.\\nThe amount of certificates is the sum then due to the public, for\\nsupplies, salaries, and wages, which have not been paid for want of cash.\\nSALARIES AND EXPENSES,\\nNot comprehended in the Provincial Regulation.\\nANNUAL.\\nGovernor, late of Natchez, now Baton Rouge, 2,500\\nSecretary to governor, 840\\nA colonel of artillery, 2,000\\nTwo captains of said companies, 1,680\\nOne lieutenant of said companies, 528\\nTwo engineers, 2,000\\nAllowances for table expenses (when employed, $25 per\\nmonth,) cannot be specified,.\\nOfficers of the army, additional, who have been put on pay\\nviz., 2 captains, 1 lieutenant, and 3 sub-lieutenants, 3,096\\nOfficers added to the etat-major de place 5 captains, 2 lieu-\\ntenants, and 1 on half pay, 2,476\\nAugmentation of pay to the public interpreter, 264\\nAn interventor or comptroller of public stores, 800\\nTwo officers for revision of accounts, 1,140\\nOne officer added to the secretary s office of the intendancy, 360\\nAuditor of war, 2,000\\nStorekeeper, interpreter, and baker of New Madrid inter-\\npreter and baker of Illinois, 1,200\\nAn additional clerk to the public stores, 360\\nStorekeeper at Baton Rouge, 360\\nStorekeeper, surgeon, inter jjreter, and baker, at Apalaches, 1,300\\nCommandants of the posts of St. John the Baptist, of the\\nGerman parish, Opelousas, New Bourbon, Cape Bour-\\nbon, Cape Girardeau, St. Andrew, and St. Fernando of\\nIllinois, 600\\nA French engineer, 1,200", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "308 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nAn emigrant captain of the same nation, 744\\nExpenses of artillery department, 10,000\\nProvincial hospitals in various places, 5,000\\nIndian presents and expenses, in addition to the sum men-\\ntioned in the provincial regulation, 30,000\\nAllowances to couriers yearly, 1,000\\nSupply of provisions, medicines, etc., to the garrison of\\nPensacola, 20,000\\nSecret expenses of government cannot he precisely fixed,\\nPay of 9 dragoons, at .$25 per month and rations, on condi-\\ntion of finding their own horses, at Pensacola, 3,500\\nFour corporals of militia, employed in various posts of the\\nprovince under the orders of the commandants, at $10\\nper month, 480\\nPay of the harljor master, 2,000\\nAssistant to the harbor master, 360\\nSalary of the two canons, 1,200\\nAn assistant to the curate, 720\\nA ranger of the forest at Concordia, opposite Natchez, 240\\nOne ranger in Ouachita, 240\\nFifteen sergeants on half pay, 2,025\\nPensions to four officers of the royal hacienda, who have\\nretired, 1,550\\nSeven sacristans appointed since the establishment of the\\nregulation for St. Bernard, Baton Rouge, New Feliciana,\\nor Thompson s creek, Rapides, Natchitoches, Arkansas,\\nand New Madrid, at $15 per month each, 1,260\\nHouse rent in various places, viz\\nCommandant at Baton Rouge, 360\\nCurate of Baton Rouge, 180\\nCurate of Feliciana, 180\\nCommandant of Natchitoches, 300\\nCommandant of Concord, 240\\nCommandant of New Madrid, 240\\nSix seamen at the Balize, at $6 per month and rations, 837\\nFour seamen for the boat of the revenue officer employed\\nthere, 480\\nTwo seamen at Mobile, to look after the king s launch at $10\\neach, jDer month, and rations,\\nAllowance to the commandant of the encampment at Espe-\\nranza, opposite the Chickasaw Bluffs, 72\\nStorekeeper, surgeon, apothecary, and assistant to the hos-\\npital at Plaquemines, 984\\n$109,271\\nEXTRAORDINARY.\\nBrigade of presidarlos, or people condemned to the public\\nworks; their maintenance, clothing, etc., 25,000\\nPay of the officers and people employed in the galleys and\\ngun-boats, etc., 60,000\\nRations for officers and repairs of vessels, 40,000", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n309\\nExpenses of fortifications and repairs, in the capital and\\nother posts,\\nTransportation of troops and presidarios,\\nMaintenance of criminals,\\nExpenses of running the line of demarcation with the U. S.\\nfrom the beginning of 1797, not brought into account\\nuntil the whole was completed exceeding,\\nPremiums to soldiers of good character, who have served\\nbeyond a certain period,\\nGrand total, annual and extraordinary expenses.\\n20,000\\n1,000\\n1,500\\n150,000\\n4,500\\n$302,000\\n$411,271\\nExpenses u-hich, for icant of cash^ icere paid in Certificates, in the year 1802.\\nSalaries of the revenue department,\\nGeneral expenses of revenue department,\\nGeneral expenses of the king s store, for supplies,\\nGeneral expenses of extraordinaries,\\nGeneral expenses for chapel service,\\nGeneral expenses of the military hospital.\\nGeneral expenses of criminals condemned to public\\nworks,\\nGeneral expenses for the city guards,\\nHouse rent,\\nMaintenance of persons confined,\\nPurchase of stores for Vera Cruz,\\nPassage of troops discharged,\\nPay of soldiers,\\nPay of militia,\\nPay of half pay officers and servants,\\nDepartment of artillery and workmen.\\nPay of the crew of the galleys.\\nRepairs of the galleys.\\nRepairs of fortifications, etc.,\\nAllowance for table expenses to officers on service,\\nSalaries to the Indian department.\\nGeneral expenses of the Indian department.\\nRations to officers on service.\\n5,735 38\\n3,665 37\\n28,990 87\\n713 50\\n197 88\\n1,132 37\\n42 62\\n684 74\\n1,365 00\\n280 12\\n1,194 37\\n28 00\\n15 00\\n3,166 62\\n45 00\\n1,088 37\\n44,444 56\\n960 94\\n3,319 31\\n1,197 00\\n2,021 75\\n15,983 31\\n80 00\\n$116,352 87\\nAnnual Revenues of the City of New Orleans.\\nHire of the stalls in the beef market, 2,350\\nTax of seven-eighths of a dollar on every carcass of beef\\nexposed to sale, calculated at 3,325\\nHire of the green and fish markets, etc., 1,383\\nTax of one quarter of a dollar on every carcass of veal,\\nmutton, or pork, exposed to sale, (sujiposcd) 1,200", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "310 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nTax of half a dollar per barrel on flour, baked in the city,\\nfor which the bakers do not render a just account, 2,800\\nTax of $40 on taverns, $20 on lodging houses, and $40 on\\nbilliard tables, estimated at 3,500\\nTax of $3 on all ships for anchorage, destined for the\\nrepairs of the levee of the city this tax not being paid\\nby the American shipping, 500\\nTax of $2 per pipe on taffia imported, 800\\nGround rents on the great square, 132\\nRent of the old market house, now turned into a gaming\\nhouse and ball-room, 1,800\\nGround rents, arising from the sale of the square opposite\\nthe hospital, 693\\nMovable shops and stalls, 360\\nTax of a dollar on all vessels entering the bayou St. John, 470\\n$19,278\\nMem. Some of the above items are casual, and depend on the hiring\\nof stalls, and greater or less consumption of the city.\\nExpenses of the City.\\nA commission of five per cent, to the treasurer for all sums\\nhe may receive.\\nTo the six regidors or members of the cabildo or town council\\nfirst created, 350\\nThe notary who serves as clerk to the council, 200\\nTo the two porters of the council, who are likewise employed\\nby the treasurer in collecting the hire of the stalls,\\netc., at $35 per month, 420\\nTo the sergeant employed to look after the city carters, who.\\nare obliged to bring weekly two loads of earth for\\nrepairing the streets which are unpaid: at $12 per\\nmonth, 144\\nTo the corporal who looks after the persons condemned to\\nthe public works at $12 per month, 144\\nTo the city cryer, $12 per month, 144\\nTo the executioner, $15 per month, 180\\nFor lighting the lamps of the city, about 1800 gallons of oil\\nannually,\\nRepairing lamps, ladders, candlewick, 400\\nTo 14 watchmen, Avho serve likewise as lamplighters, 2,580\\nTo the guard appointed to attend at the Bayou bridge, 62\\nRepairs of the Bayou bridge, (casual)\\nRepairs of the city levee, or dyke, now in a dangerous state,\\nbeing partly carried away this spring by the under-\\nmining of the river, and which will be very expensive\\nto repair,\\nRepairs of the streets, gutters and city drains, uncertain,\\nThere are besides the above, many casual and extraordinary expenses,\\nwhich cannot be particularly enumerated.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n311\\nImports at New Orleans, in 1802.\\nFans assorted, dozens,\\n468\\nFan for cleaning rice,\\n1\\nSteel, lbs.,\\n34,834\\nOlive oil in bottles, doz.,\\n1,648\\nOlive oil, common, in flasks, doz.,\\n420\\nOlive oil in jars,\\n50\\nOil, essentials, phials, doz.,\\n6\\nOil, linseed, galls.,\\n1,132\\nOil, fish, galls..\\n3,931\\nOil, turpentine, lbs..\\n215\\nOlives, in flasks, doz..\\n236\\nBrandy of Provence, galls.,\\n1,960\\nBrandy of Bordeaux, galls.,\\n5,178\\nBrandy, bottled, doz.,\\n194\\nBrandv of peaches, galls..\\n30\\nTaffia, hhds.,\\n67\\nWhiskey, galls.,\\n300\\nScented waters, bottles,\\n485\\nHungary and other waters, bottles,\\n103\\nCapers, in flasks, doz.,\\n264\\nCopperas, lbs.,\\n800\\nCarpets, \u00e2\u0096\u00a0wool,\\n6\\nCotton, lbs.,\\n39,808\\nRed lead, lbs.,\\n1,120\\nAlmonds, in shell, lbs..\\n3,917\\nAlmonds, shelled, lbs.,\\n400\\nStarch, lbs.,\\n130\\nTar, (brought in vessels originally bound\\nto other ports)\\nbbls.,\\n325\\nBitters, bottles.\\n288\\nBroadcloths, ells,\\n600\\nAnchovies, bottles.\\n283\\nEels, salted, flasks,\\n30\\nAnniseed, in baskets,\\n662\\nTelescopes,\\n26\\nIndigo, lbs.,\\n1,597\\nPloughs,\\n4\\nHerrings and Pilchards, lbs.,\\n21,400\\nPress of mahogany.\\n1\\nHarness with brass mountings,\\n6\\nGlass bottles, cases,\\n3\\nFilberts, lbs.,\\n500\\nQuicksilver, lbs.,\\n24,210\\nSugar, white, lbs.,\\n704\\nSugar, brown, lbs.,\\n23,992\\nSulphur, lbs.,\\n4,650\\nCodfish, dried, quintals,\\n348\\nBaftas, pieces of 10 ells,\\n507\\nScales, pairs,\\n2\\nBalls for muskets,\\n300", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "312\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBuckets, doz.,\\nVarnish, common, galls.,\\nVarnish, fine, bottles,\\nDresses for women, in pieces\\nCambricks, in 6 ell pieces,\\nTrunks, empty.\\nBaize, ells,\\nBeaufort, unbleached, ells,\\nCalf skins, doz.,\\nBath coatings, ells.\\nBook-cases, mahogany.\\nBidets,\\nScreens, (paper)\\nBiscuit, quintals,\\nBlondes, silk, etc., ells\\nPurses, silk, doz.,\\nFire engines,\\nPuffs, swansdown, doz\\nBoots, pairs,\\nBootlegs, pairs.\\nHalf-boots, pairs,\\nHalf-bootlegs, pairs,\\nEmpty bottles,\\nBramantes or Flanders, ells.\\nButter, bbls.,\\nBritanias, pieces,\\nBrin of all breadths, ells,\\nBuffets, mahogany.\\nBusts of plaster,\\nCables, lbs.,\\nCacao, lbs.,\\nCoffee, lbs..\\nCoffee pots of iron, tinned,\\nCallimancoes, ells,\\nCopper kettles for sugar boilers,\\nChaises,\\nChairs,\\nBreeches patterns, cotton web,\\nBreeches and pantaloons made.\\nBedsteads, mahogany.\\nSheets, linen, doz., _\\nSheets, check and ticking, doz.,\\nCanapces or sofas,\\nCanvass, ells,\\nCinnamon, lbs.,\\nCotton bagging, ells,\\nHemp, lbs..\\nQuills for writing,\\nCarabines,\\nSea coal, hhds..\\nCotton cards, pairs,\\nVerdigris, lbs.,\\n159\\n5,889\\n24\\n110\\n132\\n40\\n4,250\\n1,488\\n123\\n4,290\\n2\\n48\\n10\\n153\\n901\\n50\\n2\\n21\\n98\\n425\\n269\\n617\\n100,140\\n14,451\\n38\\n15,472\\n30,144\\n6\\n74\\n59,487\\n1,024\\n189,910\\n42\\n9,049\\n4\\n2\\n15\\n110\\n1,482\\n1\\n46\\n925\\n21\\n4,350\\n200\\n38\\n65,822\\n57,000\\n10\\n100\\n1,524\\n21", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n313\\nPork, salted, bbls..\\nBeef, salted, bbls..\\nBacon, lbs.,\\nVenison, smoked, lbs.,\\nCarts and drays,\\nCarts with their harness,\\nFeathers, cartons.\\nFlowers, artificial, cartons,\\nCheck jackets.\\nCaps, leather, doz.,\\nGerman rolls, ells,\\nCasimirs, ells,\\nOnions, quintals,\\nSieves, wire, etc., doz..\\nLace, ells,\\nSashes for women,\\nWax, manufactured, lbs.,\\nBeer, hhds..\\nBeer, bottled, doz..\\nShoe blacking balls, lbs.,\\nWaiscoats of various materials,\\nJackets of various materials, doz\\nVermillion, lbs.,\\nGirt webb, ells.\\nRibbons, silk, pieces,\\nRibbons, velvet, pieces.\\nRibbons for the hair, 60 ell pieces,\\nTape, dozen pieces.\\nBinding, worsted, pieces,\\nSatin ribbon, pieces,\\nCotton tape, gross of pieces.\\nPrunes, lbs.,\\nNails, assorted, lbs..\\nCloves, lbs..\\nCopper, manufactured, lbs.,\\nCopper in sheets, lbs.,\\nHead dresses for women.\\nIron chests.\\nGlue, lbs.,\\nCounterpanes, quilted,\\nOznaburg, white, ells,\\nOznaburg, brown, ells,\\nSweetmeats, dried, lbs..\\nSweetmeats in syrup, lbs.,\\nCoral, boxes.\\nNeck handkerchiefs, boxes.\\nFishing lines.\\nLeather dressed, dozen skins,\\nCider, galls.,\\nCider, bottled, doz..\\nSaddles,\\nWindsor chairs, doz.,\\n42\\n2,537\\n237\\n68,556\\n100\\n3\\n6\\n24\\n60\\n10\\n29\\n10,125\\n919\\n127\\n887\\n4,069\\n82\\n1550\\n92\\n807\\n200\\n875\\n191\\n530\\n485\\n9,443\\n677\\n329\\n3,176\\n2,430\\n204\\n3\\n6,308\\n133,738\\n280\\n400\\n180\\n58\\n3\\n205\\n330\\n6,371\\n53,945\\n417\\n87\\n26\\n23\\n5,444\\n17\\n1,050\\n374\\n208\\n179", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "314 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA\\nRiding chairs,\\nMahogany arm chairs,\\nSeersuckers, pieces of 12 ells\\nHats, doz..\\nSole leather, lbs.,\\nCork soles, pieces,\\nSuspenders, elastic, pairs,\\nKentucky tobacco, lbs.,\\nKentucky twist, lbs.,\\nRapee snuff, bottles,\\nCorl^s,\\nCorks for demijohns,\\nTea,;bs.,\\nTicken, ells,\\nTiles,\\nWhiting, casks.\\nInk, bottles,\\nInkstands, doz..\\nToilette glasses,\\nMolasses casks, broke up.\\nTurpentine, lbs.,\\nVelvets, cotton,\\nGlass for doors and windows.\\nWatch glasses.\\nWhite wine vinegar, galls.,\\nRed wdne vinegar, galls..\\nComposition vinegar, bottles,\\nCatalonian wine, galls.,\\nAndalusian wine, galls.,\\nAndalusian wine, bottled, doz.,\\nCorsican wine, pipes.\\nClaret, hhds.,\\nClaret, bottled, doz..\\nWhite wine, Bordeaux, casks,\\nWhite wine, Bordeaux, bottled, doz.,\\nProvence wine, hhds.,\\nProvence wine, bottled, doz.,\\nCanary wine, galls.,\\nMadeira wine, galls.,\\nMadeira wine,, bottled, doz\\nFrontignac, galls.,\\nChamjiagne, galls.,\\nAlicant, galls.,\\nViolins,\\nSoap, lbs.,\\nSoap balls, lbs.,\\nCordage, lbs.,\\nCages,\\nSyringes,\\nSyringes, small,\\nShoes, men s and women s, of every description, pairs.\\n1\\n8\\n24\\n1,357\\n500\\n50\\n162\\n241,846\\n948\\n363\\n778,000\\n8,000\\n5,567\\n14,241\\n27,000\\n67\\n349\\n50\\n12\\n130\\n1,786\\n1,182\\n2,980\\n504\\n5,145\\n105\\n75\\n6,972\\n3,171\\n40\\n5\\n3,575\\n4,062\\n144\\n1,371\\n234\\n334\\n1,620\\n150\\n20\\n271\\n35\\n16\\n36\\n156,752\\n146\\n323,645\\n40\\n1,119\\n97\\n9,758", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n315\\nExports for 1802.\\nGarlic, ropes,\\n500\\nCotton, clean, lbs.,\\n2,161,498\\nTar, barrels,\\n1,846\\nAnchors,\\n1\\nIndigo, (produce of former years, long in store)\\n336,199\\nRice, quintals,\\n46\\nMasts,\\n127\\nWhite sugar, lbs.,\\n100\\nBrown sugar, lbs.,\\n2,493,274\\nPitch, bbls.,\\n258\\nCables,\\n1\\nCane, reed,\\n9,000\\nBeef, bbls.,\\n217\\nPork, bbls.,\\n636\\nTables of common wood,\\n18\\nBlack lead, lbs.,\\n118\\nCorn mills,\\n122\\nFire dogs gilt, pairs,\\n40\\nMustard, doz. bottles,\\n132\\nMuslins, different kinds, ells.\\n15,793\\nMuslinets, different kinds, ells,\\n3,236\\nPetticoats made,\\n12\\nNanquinets, ells,\\n3,158\\nCards, grosses of packs,\\n375\\nWalnut plank, feet,\\n1,000\\nNutmegs, lbs.,\\n71\\nHand organs,\\n4\\nGuayac wood, quintals,\\n280\\nCloths, ells,\\n14,950\\nStrouds, 16 ell pieces,\\n673\\nHandkerchiefs, all descriptions, doz.,\\n9,583\\nPotatoes, quintals,\\n410\\nLetter paper, reams,\\n516\\nCommon writing paper, reams,\\n6,144\\nPaper hangings, pieces.\\n6,342\\nWrapping paper, reams.\\n1,360\\nWriting desks, mahogany,\\n2\\nParasols,\\n3,462\\nRaisins, lbs.,\\n34,617\\nChocolate, lbs.,\\n1,880\\nPickled turkeys and geese, bbls.,\\n3\\nSatin cloaks,\\n12\\nPewter, quintals,\\n20\\nWigs for men and women,\\n111\\nPears, bbls.,\\n86\\nShot, lbs.,\\n10,059\\nFlints,\\n349,000\\nGrindstones,\\n1,116\\nMill stones, pr.\\n140\\nWhetstones, doz.,\\n8\\nDripstones,\\n38", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "816\\nHISTOEY OF LOUISIANA\\nBeaver, lbs.,\\nFox and raccoon,\\nOtter, lbs.,\\nBearskins,\\nDeerskins in hair, lbs.,\\nDeerskins shaved, lbs.,\\nPepper, lbs..\\nPaints, common, lbs.,\\nPaints, fine, lbs.,\\nPipes, clay, gross,\\nPistols, pairs.\\nSlates,\\nSlates for schools, doz..\\nCoined money, marks,\\nPlatillas, white, pieces,\\nPlatillas, brown, pieces.\\nLead in sheets, lbs.,\\nPowder, lbs.,\\nHair powder, lbs..\\nPomatum, pots and sticks, doz\\nCheese, lbs.,\\nHardware, packages,\\nGold Avatches,\\nClocks for staircases,\\nClocks for chimney pieces,\\nPosin, quintals.\\nPloughshares,\\nEum, gallons,\\nRussia sheetings, pieces.\\nSheets ready made, pairs.\\nSalt, bbls.,\\nBologna sausages, lbs.,\\nSalmon, lbs..\\nSardines, lbs.,\\nSerges, woolen, ells,\\nFrying pans,\\nTallow, lbs.,\\nTallow, manufactured, lbs.\\nSecretaries, mahogany,\\nSe-ndng silk, lbs.\\nSilk of other descriptions, lbs\\nGarden seeds, lbs..\\nBoot stockings, doz..\\nBacon, lbs..\\nWax, lbs.,\\nPeas and beans, bbls.,\\nNails, lbs.,\\nSugar, boxes,\\nBeef, hides,\\nCalf skins,\\nStaves,\\nFlour, bbls.,\\n36\\n22\\n272\\n26\\n93\\n1,900\\n2,070\\n10,563\\n230\\n577\\n31\\n165,000\\n6\\n184\\n2,670\\n244\\n3,800\\n6,420\\n10,090\\n262\\n38,579\\n416\\n10\\n1\\n12\\n40\\n30\\n13,798\\n1,970\\n3\\n4,727\\n100\\n2,880\\n3,180\\n736\\n2,985\\n610\\n26,065\\n2\\n278\\n1,000\\n100\\n18\\n8,068\\n120\\n123\\n200\\n2,050\\n2,409\\n144\\n24,000\\n5,575", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n317\\nHams, lbs.,\\nWool, lbs..\\nEarthenware, crates.\\nHogs lard,\\nMolasses, casks,\\nLogwood, tons,\\nBeaver skins, lbs..\\nOtter skins,\\nRaccoon and fox skins, lbs..\\nDeer, in hair, lbs.,\\nDeer, shaved, lbs..\\nBearskins,\\nBuffalo robes.\\nPimento, lbs.,\\nLead, in pigs, lbs..\\nAsh oars,\\nSnuff, bottles,\\nTobacco, Kentucky, lbs.,\\nTobacco, in carrots, lbs.,\\nBoards, of 10 to 12 feet.\\nShingles,\\nVanilla, per M. pods,\\n2,998\\n462\\n2\\n11,889\\n312\\n433\\n179\\n6\\n138\\n103,897\\n121,608\\n982\\n32\\n7,281\\n167,192\\n200\\n54\\n87,622\\n7,768\\n690\\n30,000\\n92\\nThe annual produce of the province was supposed to consist of:\\n3,000 lbs. of indigo, rapidly declining.\\n20,000 bales of cotton of 300 lbs. each.\\n5,000 hhds. of sugar of 1000 lbs. each.\\n5,000 casks of molasses, of 50 gallons each.\\nThere were but few domestic manufactures. The Acadians wrought\\nsome cotton into quilts and homespun, and in the more remote parts of\\nthe province, the poorer kind of people spun and wove wool mixed with\\ncotton, into coarse cloth. There was a machine for spinning cotton\\nin the parish of Iberville, and another in Opelousas but neither was\\nmuch employed. In New Orleans, there was a considerable manufacture\\nof cordage, and a few small ones of hair powder, vermicelli and shot.\\nThere were near the city, about a dozen of distilleries, in which about\\nfour thousand casks of taffia, of fifty gallons each, were made, and a\\nsugar refinery which produced about 200,000 lbs. of loaf sugar.\\nIn the year 1802, two hundred and fifty-six vessels of all kinds entered\\nthe Mississippi eighteen of which were public armed vessels the others,\\nmerchantmen, as follows\\nAmerican.\\nSpanish.\\nFrench\\nShips,\\n48\\n14\\nBrigs,\\n63\\n17\\n1\\nPolacres,\\n4t\\nSchooners,\\n50\\n61\\nSloops,\\n9\\n1\\n170\\n97\\nOf the American vessels, twenty-three ships, twenty-five brigs, nineteen\\nschooners and five sloops came in ballast.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "318\\nHISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nFive Spanish ships and seven schooners came also in ballast.\\nThe tonnage of the merchantmen, that entered the Mississippi, was\\ntwentv-three thousand seven hundred and twenty-five registered tons.\\nIn the same year, there sailed from the Mississippi\\n158 American vessels, 21,383 Tons.\\n104 Spanish vessels, 9,753 Tons.\\n3 French vessels, 105 Tons.\\nTotal, 265 31,241\\nThe tonnage of the vessels that went in ballast, not that of public\\narmed ones, is not included. The latter took off masts, yards, spars and\\nnaval stores.\\nThere was a considerable coasting trade from Pensacola, Mobile and\\nthe rivers and creeks falling into lakes Pontchartrain and Maurepas and\\nthe neighboring coast. From it, principally. New Orleans was supplied\\nwith ship timber, lime, charcoal and naval stores cattle was also brought\\nfrom these places. Schooners and sloops of from eight to fifty tons, some\\nof them but half decked, were employed in that trade. Reckoning their\\nrepeated trips, five hundred of them entered the bayou St. John in 1802,\\nwith thirteen galleys and four boats.\\nThere was also some coasting trade between New Orleans and the\\ndistricts of Attakapas and Opelousas by the Balize.\\nEstimate of the produce shipped from New Orleans, in the year 1802,\\nincluding that of the settlements on the Mississippi, Ohio, etc.\\nFlour, 50,000 barrels,\\nSalt beef and pork, 3,000 barrels,\\nTobacco, 2,000 hogsheads.\\nCotton, 34,000 bales.\\nSugar, 4,000 hogsheads.\\nMolasses, 800 hogsheads,\\nPeltries,\\nNaval stores.\\nLumber, ciiiefly sugar boxes,\\nTONS.\\n5,000\\n500\\n1,400\\n17,000\\n3,000\\n500\\n450\\n500\\n5,000\\nPotash, Indian corn, meal, lead, cherry and walnut planks,\\nhemp, masts, spars, hams, butter, lard, peas, beans,\\nbiscuit, ginseng, garlic, cordage, hides, staves, tobacco,\\nin carrots.\\n33,350\\n6,650\\n40,000\\nCHAPTER XXVI,\\nThe first act of Claiborne, on his entering on the functions of governor-\\ngeneral and intendant of the province of Louisiana, was a proclamation\\nof the twentieth December, 1803, by which he declared that the govern-\\nment heretofore exercised over the province, as well under the authority", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 319\\nof Spain as under that of the French republic, had ceased, and that of the\\nUnited States was established over it that the inhabitants would be\\nincorporated in the Union, and admitted, as soon as possible, according\\nto the principles of the federal constitution, to the enjoyment of all the\\nrights, advantages and immunities of citizens of the United States, and\\nin the meantime maintained and protected in the free enjoyment of their\\nliberty, property and religion, that the laws and municipal regulations in\\nforce, at the cessation of the late government, still remained in vigor.\\nHe made known the powers, with which he was invested, that the officers\\ncharged with the execution of the laws (except those whose powers were\\nvested in himself, or in the person charged with the collection of the\\nrevenue) were continued in the exercise of their respective functions. He\\nexhorted the people to be faithful and true in their allegiance to the\\nUnited States, and obedient to the laws, under the assurance, that their\\nrights would be under the guardianship of the United States, and their\\npersons and property protected against force or violence, from without\\nand within.\\nTrist, the collector of the United States, at Fort Adams, had been\\nappointed sui3erintendent of the revenue in the province.\\nBy the substitution of a municipal body to the cabildo, Laussat had\\nabolished the offices of principal, provisional and ordinary alcades so\\nthat there remained in New Orleans, no tribunal or officer, vested with\\njudicial powers, but Claiborne and the alcades de barrio to remedy this\\nevil, he established, on the thirtieth of December, a court of pleas,\\ncomposed of seven justices. Its civil jurisdiction was limited to cases,\\nwhich did not exceed in value three thousand dollars, with an appeal to\\nthe governor, in cases where it exceeded five hundred. Its criminal\\njurisdiction extended to all cases, in which the punishment did not\\nexceed a fine of two hundred dollars and imprisonment during sixty days.\\nThe justices had individually summary jurisdiction of debts, under\\nthe sum of one hundred dollars but from all their judgments an appeal\\nlay to the court of pleas.\\nEarly in the new year, the Marquis de Casa Irujo, Spanish minister at\\nWashington City, gave assurance to the department of state that his\\nsovereign had given no order whatever for opposing the delivery of\\nLouisiana to the French, and that the report current in the United States,\\nand elsewhere, of the existence of such an order, was wholly without\\nfoundation since there was no connection whatever between the pretended\\nopposition and the representation made last year, by the Spanish minister\\nto the government of the United States, on the defects which impaired\\nthe sale of Louisiana, by France, to these states, in which he had\\nmanifested the just motives of the Spanish government, in protesting\\nagainst that alienation. The Marquis added, that he was commanded to\\nmake it known, that his majesty had since thought it proper to renounce\\nhis protest, notwithstanding the solid grounds on which it was founded\\naffording, in this way, a new proof of his benevolence and friendship for\\nthe United States.\\nThe President ratified a convention between the United States and\\nSpain on the 11th of August, 1802, which he had laid before the Senate,\\nduring the last session, and which had not been definitively acted on,\\nwhen that Ijody adjourned.\\nBy an act of congress, of the twenty-sixth of March, the province of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "320 HISTORY OF LOnSIANA.\\nLouisiana was divided. That part of it, south of the Mississippi territory,,\\nand an east and west line, beginning on the river Mississippi, on the\\nthirty-third degree of northern latitude, was erected into a distinct\\ngovernment, denominated the territory of Orleans and the other was\\nannexed, under the name of the district of Louisiana, to the Indiana\\nterritory.\\nThe executive powers of government, in the territory, were vested in a\\ngovernor, appointed for three years, unless sooner removed, by the\\npresident of the United States. He was commander-in-chief of the\\nmilitia, and had power to grant pardon for offenses against the territory,\\nand reprieve, as to those against the United States, till the pleasure of\\nthe president was known he had the appointment of all civil and military\\nofficers, except those for Avhom other provisions Avere made by the act.\\nA secretary of the territory was to be appointed, for four years, unless\\nsooner removed, by the president. His duty was, under the direction of\\nthe governor, to record and preserve all the papers and proceedings of\\nthe executive, and the acts of the legislature, and transmit authentic\\ncopies of the whole, every six months, to the president. In case of the\\nvacancy of the office of governor, his duties devolved on the secretary.\\nThe legislative power was vested in the governor, and a legislative\\ncouncil, composed of thirteen freeholders of the territory, having resided\\none year therein, and holding no other appointment under the territory\\nor the United States. The territorial legislature was restricted from\\npassing laws, repugnant to the constitution of the United States, laying\\nany restraint, burden or disability, on account of religious opinion,\\nprofession or worship, preventing any one from maintaining his own, or\\nburdening him with that of others for the primary disposal of the soil,\\nor taxing the lands of the United States. The governor was charged\\nwith the publication of the laws and the transmission of copies of them\\nto the president, for the information of congress on whose disappro-\\nbation they were to be void. The governor had power to convene and\\nprorogue the council.\\nHe was to procure and transmit to the president, information of the\\ncustoms, habits and dispositions of the people.\\nThe judicial powers were vested in a superior court, and such inferior\\ncourt and justices of the peace, as the legislature might establish the\\njudges and justices of the peace holding their offices during four years.\\nThe superior court consisted of three judges, one of whom constituted a\\ncourt. It had jurisdiction of all criminal cases, and exclusively of\\ncapital ones, and original and appellate jurisdiction of all civil cases of\\nthe value of one hundred dollars and upwards its sessions were\\nmonthly. In capital cases, the trial was to be by jury in all others,\\ncivil or criminal, either party might require it to be so.\\nProvision was made for the writ of habeas corpus, admission to bail in\\ncases not capital and against cruel or unusual punishments.\\nThe judges, district attorney, marshal, and general officers of the militia,\\nwere to be appointed by the president, with the advice and consent of\\nthe senate,\\nThe compensation of the governor was fixed at five thousand dollars,\\nthat of the secretary and judges, at two thousand each, and that of the\\nmembers of the legislative council at four dollars a day.\\nThe importation of slaves from foreign countries was forbidden, and", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 321\\nthat of those brought from the United States was allowed only to citizens,\\nbona fide owners, removing to the territory.\\nAli grants for land within the ceded territories, the title whereof was at\\nthe date of the treaty of San Ildefonso, in the crown, government or\\nnation of Sjjain, and every act and proceeding subsequent thereto,\\ntowards the obtaining any grant, title or claim to such lands, were\\ndeclared to be null and void. There was a proviso, excepting the titles of\\nactual settlers, acquired before the twentieth of December, 1803. The\\nobvious ii^tention of this clause was to act on all grants made by Spain,\\nafter her retrocession to France, and without deciding on the extent of\\nthat retrocession, to put the titles thus acquired under the control of the\\nAmerican government.\\nThe President of the United States was authorized to appoint registers\\nand recorders of land titles, who were to receive and record titles acquired\\nunder the Spanish and French governments, and commissioners who\\nshould receive all claims to lands, and hear and determine, in a summary\\nway, all matters respecting such claims. Their proceedings were to be\\nreported to the secretary of the treasury, and laid before congress for their\\nfinal decision.\\nBy two subsequent acts, congress made provision for extending the\\ncollection and navigation laws of the union to the territory.\\nEvery vessel possessed of, or sailing under, a Spanish or French register\\nand belonging wholly, on the twentieth of December last, to a citizen of\\nthe United States, then residing within the ceded territory, or to any\\nperson being, on the thirtieth of April preceding, a resident thereof, and\\ncontinuing to reside therein, and of which the master was such a citizen\\nor resident, was declared capable of being enrolled, registered or licensed,\\naccording to law, and afterwards to be denominated and deemed a vessel\\nof the United States, Such inhabitants were, however, required before\\nthey availed themselves of these provisions, to take an oath of allegiance\\nto the United States, and to abjure their former one to the king of Spain\\nor the French republic.\\nThe inhabitants, thus taking the oath, were entitled to all the benefits\\nand advantages of holding vessels of the United States, as resident\\ncitizens.\\nThe ceded territory and all the navigable waters, rivers, creeks, bays,\\nand inlets, within the United States, emptying themselves into the gulf\\nof Mexico, east of the river Mississippi, were annexed to the former\\nMississippi district.\\nThe city of New Orleans was made a port of entry and delivery, and the\\ntown of Bayou St. John a port of delivery.\\nThe district of Natchez was established, of which the city of that name\\nwas the sole port of entry and delivery.\\nForeign vessels were permitted to unload in the port of New Orleans\\nonly, and the same restraint was imposed on vessels of the United States\\ncoming from France or any of her colonies.\\nVessels from the cape of Good Hope, or any place beyond it, were\\nadmitted to an entry, in the port of New Orleans, only.\\nThe President of the United States was authorized, whenever he should\\ndeem it expedient, to erect the shores, waters and inlets, of the bay of\\nMobile, and the other rivers, bays and creeks emptying themselves into\\nthe gulf of Mexico, east of the river Mobile and west of the river Pasca-\\n43", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "4\\n322 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ngoula, into a separate district, and designate within it a port of entry and\\ndelivery. The territory was erected into a judicial district of the\\nUnited States, and a district court, with circuit court powers, was estab-\\nlished therein.\\nIt having been represented to the President of the United States, that\\nmany persons, formerly engaged in the military service of the United\\nStates, and having deserted from it, had become inhabitants of the ceded\\nterritory, chiefly in that part of it immediately below the line of demar-\\ncation, on the left bank of the Mississippi, where they had establishments\\nof property and families, and were in such habits of industry and good\\nconduct as gave reasons to believe they had become orderly and useful\\nmembers of society, he granted to every such deserter, as an inhabitant of\\nthe ceded territory, on the twentieth of December, 1803, a free and full\\npardon for his desertion, and a relinquishment of the term during which\\nhe was bound to serve.\\nIn the latter part of that month, Laussat sailed to the island of Marti-\\nnico. He concluded his last communication to the minister from New\\nOrleans, with the following observations The Americans have given\\nfifteen millions of dollars for Louisiana they would have given sixty\\nrather than not possess it. They will receive onejuillion of dollars for\\nduties, at the customhouse in New Orleans, during the present year, a\\nsum exceeding the interest of their money, without taking into consid-\\neration the value of the very great quantity of vacant lands. As to the\\ntwelve years, during which our vessels are to be received on the footing\\nof national ones, they present but an illusive prospect, considering the war\\nand the impossibility of our being able to enter into competition with\\ntheir merchantmen. Besides, all will in a short time turn to the advantage\\nof English manufactures, by the great means, this place will exclusively\\nenjoy, from its situation, to supply the Spanish colonies, as far as the\\nequator. In a few years, the country, as far as the Rio Bravo, will be in a\\nstate of cultivation. New Orleans will then have a population of from\\nthirty to fifty thousand souls and the new territory will produce sugar\\nenough for the supply of North America and a part of Europe let us not\\ndissimulate in a few years the existing prejudices will be worn ofi the\\ninhabitants will gradually become Americans, by the introduction of\\nnative Americans and Englishmen a system already begun. Many of\\nthe present inhabitants will leave the country in disgust those who have\\nlarge fortunes will retire to the mother country a great proportion will\\nremove into the Spanish settlements and the remaining few will be lost\\namidst the new comers. Should no fortunate amelioration of political\\nevents intervene, what a magnificent Nouvelle France have we lost. The\\nCreoles and French established here unite in favor of France, and cannot\\nbe persuaded that the convention for the cession of Louisiana is anything\\nbut a political trick they think that it will return under the dominion\\nof France.\\nWilkinson sailed to New York, about the same time, leaving the\\ncommand of the few companies of the regular troops in the district to\\nMajor Porter a company had been detached to Natchitoches, under\\nCaptain Turner there was a smaller command at Pointe Coupee the rest\\nwere at New Orleans and Fort Adams.\\nThe people of Louisiana, especially in New Orleans, were greatly dissat-\\nisfied at the new order of things. They complained that the person", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 323\\nwhom Congress had sent to preside over them, was an utter stranger to\\ntheir laws, manners and hmguage, and had no personal interest in the\\nprosperity of the country that he was incessantly surrounded by new\\ncomers from the United States, to whom he gave a decided preference\\nover the Creoles and European French, in the distribution of offices that\\nin the new court of pleas, most of the judges of which were ignorant of\\nthe laws and language of the country, proceedings were carried on in the\\nEnglish language, which Claiborne had lately attempted to introduce in\\nthe proceedings of the municipal body, and the suitors were in an equally\\ndisadvantageous situation, in the court of the last resort, in which he sat,\\nas sole judge, not attended, as the Spanish governors were, by a legal\\nadviser that the errors into which he could not help falling, were without\\nredress. They urged that, under the former government, an appeal lay\\nfrom the governor s decision to the captain-general of the island of Cuba,\\nfrom thence to the Royal Audience in that island, and in many cases from\\nthem to the council of the Indies at Madrid.\\nTo these, a new cause of complaint was superadded by the late act of\\nCongress, establishing the new form of government. The people murmured\\nat the division of the province, which put off, to an almost indefinite\\nperiod, their admission into the Union, as an independent state. They\\nsaw with displeasure that their rights continued, in the new supreme court,\\nat the discretion of one individual, and that the introduction of slaves,\\nfrom foreign countries, was absolutely prohibited, and that from the\\nUnited States allowed only to new comers.\\nConsiderable distress was felt from the great scarcity of a circulating\\nmedium. Silver was no longer brought from Vera Cruz by government,\\nand the Spaniards were not very anxious to redeem a large quantity of\\nliberanzas, or certificates, which they had left afloat in the province, and\\nwhich were greatly depreciated. Claiborne sought a remedy for this evil\\nin the establishment of the Louisiana Bank, the extension of the capital\\nof Avhich, was allowed to two millions of dollars but the people being\\nabsolutely unacquainted with institutions of this kind, and having\\nsuffered a great deal by the depreciation of paper securities, heretofore\\nemitted in the province, were tardy in according their confidence to the\\nbank.\\nThe former militia was completely disorganized. Most of the indi-\\nviduals, who had lately arrived from the United States, had enrolled\\nthemselves in independent companies of volunteers, rangers, riflemen,\\nartillery and cavalry, which Claiborne had formed and patronized. These\\nmilitary associations, in which very few of the natives entered, gave a\\nmore marked character to the new government, and more distinctly drew\\nthe line between the two populations.\\nThe exploring of the region between the Pacific Ocean and the\\nMississippi was an object, in which the then President of the United\\nStates, had felt an early and lively interest. While he was at the court\\nof France, about twenty years before, he had employed a countryman of\\nhis, Ledyard, the famous traveller, to proceed to Kamschatka, take\\npassage in some of the Russian ships, bound to Nootka Sound, and,\\nlanding in the middle states of the Union, to seek his way to them by\\nland. Passports had been obtained from the Empress of Russia, and\\nLedyard took his winter quarters, within twenty miles from Kamschatka.\\nIn the spring, he was about to proceed, when he was arrested by an officer,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "324 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nsent after him by the Empress, -whose disposition had changed. He was\\nshut up in a close carriage, and driven with great rapidity and without\\ninterruption, till he was left on the frontiers of Poland to follow the route\\nhis inclination pointed out. He took that of Egypt, with the view of\\nreaching the sources of the Nile, and died at Cairo, on the loth of\\nNovember, 1788.\\nIn the year 1792, Jefferson proposed to the American Philosophical\\nSociety, a subscription for attaining the same object, in the opposite\\ndirection funds were raised and the services of Michaux, a botanist, sent\\nby the French government to the United States, were engaged. This\\nman left Philadelphia, with a single companion, to avoid existing suspicion\\namong the Indians but he had scarcely reached Kentucky, when he was\\novertaken by an order of the French Minister at Philadelphia, to desist\\nfrom his undertaking and pursue his botanical inquiries in the\\nwestern states.\\nIn 1803, the act of congress for establishing trading houses with the\\nIndians, being about to expire, some modifications of it were recom-\\nmended by a confidential message of the President, on the 8th of January,\\nwith an extension of its views to the tribes on the Missouri. In order to\\npave the way for that purpose, the message proposed to send an exploring\\nparty to trace that stream to its source across the highlands, and seek a\\nwater communication to the Pacific Ocean. Congress entered into the\\nviews of the President, and an appropriation was accordingly made.\\nThe command of the expedition was given to Merriwether Lewis, a\\ncaptain of the army of the United States, who had for some time acted\\nas private secretary to the President and, who being desired to select the\\nofficer next in command, made choice of William Clark, a brother of\\ncolonel Clark, who, we have seen, distinguished himself as a partisan\\nofficer, on the banks of the Mississippi and the Wabash, during the\\nrevolutionary war. Fourteen soldiers, some young men from Kentucky,\\ntwo French boatmen, a hunter, and a negro man belonging to captain\\nLewis, with the two commanders, composed the party.\\nPassports were obtained from the Spanish, French and British\\nministers at Washington City.\\npassport\\npermit an armed force to cross his dominions, in that part of America.\\nThe party, therefore, wintered on the left side of the Mississippi, and did\\nnot set off till the fourteenth of May, possession of upper Louisiana having\\nthen been taken by the United States.\\nIn the meantime, the dissatisfaction of the inhabitants of New Orleans,\\nrose to such a degree, that a determination was taken, by a few individ-\\nuals, to induce their countrymen to solicit relief from congress at its next\\nsession. For this purpose a meeting of the most influential merchants in\\nthe city, and planters in the neighborhood was called for the first of June,\\nwhen it was almost unanimously determined to make application to\\ncongress for the repeal of so much of their late act, as related to the\\ndivision of the ceded territory and the restrictions on the importation of\\nslaves, and to require the immediate admission of Louisiana into the\\nUnion. Jones, Livingston, Pitot and Petit were appointed a committee,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 325\\ncharged with preparing and suhmitting to the next meeting the draft of\\na memorial to congress.\\nThey made their report to a much more numerous meeting towards the\\nbeginning of July, by whom it was approved, and who made choice, from\\namong themselves, of a committee of twelve, who were charged with\\ncirculating copies of the memorial in the parishes, and procuring the\\nsignatures of the most notable inhabitants, and to collect voluntary\\ncontributions for defraying the expenses of a deputation to be sent to\\nWashington City with the memorial. They were further instructed to lay\\nbefore a future meeting the names of six individuals, out of whom there\\nwere to be chosen the deputation.\\nAt this last meeting, on the eighteenth, Derbigny, Destrehan and Sauve\\nwere chosen, and they set out in the fall.\\nWe have seen, in a preceding chapter of this work, that on Great\\nBritain having obtained possession of the left bank of the Mississippi, in\\nthe former century, there had been a great migration thither, from her\\ncolonies. It had since increased at various periods, and the Spanish\\ngovernment, in Louisiana, had favored it. Few French and Spanish\\nfamilies had come to settle in a neighborhood in which the English\\nlanguage alone was spoken. An annexation to the United States was as\\nmuch desired by the inhabitants of Thompson s Creek, Bayou Sara and\\nBaton Rouge, as a continuation of the government of the French republic,\\nbelow Manshac, or on the right bank of the Mississippi. The people,\\nimmediately below the line of demarcation, were disappointed at the\\nomission of the commissioners of the United States to insist on receiving\\npossession of the country, as far as Rio Perdido. The late acts of congress,\\nfor extending the collection and navigation laws of the United States,\\nhaving made provision for the establishment of a port of entry and\\ndelivery at Mobile, and ports of delivery in its vicinity, had satisfied\\nthem that the federal government considered the country they inhabited,\\nas part of the territory it had lately acquired. A considerable number of\\nthem assembled and determined on an attempt to drive the Spanish\\ngarrison from the fort at Baton Rouge. The standard of revolt was raised,\\nand a number of men armed themselves and rode through the country,\\nin various directions, to induce others to join them. Their efforts were\\nnot at first absolutely unsuccessful, and about two hundred men were\\ncollected but some misunderstanding having taken place among the\\nprincipal leaders, the project miscarried, and the latter crossed the line, to\\nseek a refuge in the Mississippi territory.\\nThe government lately provided for the territory of Orleans, went into\\noperation on the first of October.\\nClaiborne had been appointed governor, and Brown, secretary.\\nBellechasse, Bore, Cantrelle, Clark, Debuys, Dow, Jones, Kenner,\\nMolf^an^ Poydras-, Roman, Watkins, and Wikofi^, had been selected as\\nmeml)ers of the legislative council.\\nDuponceau, Kirby and Prevost, were appointed judges of the superior\\ncourt.\\nHall was the district judge of the United States Mahlon Dickenson,\\ndistrict attorney, and Le Breton d Orgeney, marshal.\\nPrevost opened the first territorial court, alone, on the ninth of\\nNovember, Duponceau having declined his appointment, Kirby having\\ndied.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "326 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nBore, Bellechasse, Jones and Clark, having taken an active part in the\\nmeetings of the inhabitants, deemed it inconsistent to give their aid to a\\nform of government, against which they had remonstrated, and declined\\naccepting their seats. An ineffectual attempt to procure a quorum was\\nmade in the latter part of November many of the other members refusing,\\nor being tard}^ in giving, their attendance; so that the formation of the\\nlegislative council must have been protracted to a very distant period,\\nhad not Claiborne availed himself of an accidental circumstance. The\\nchristian names of the persons selected by the president not being known\\nat the department of state, blank commissions had been transmitted to\\nClaiborne. He filled those for the four gentlemen who had declined, with\\nthe names of Dorciere, Flood, Mather and Pollock, and a mere quorum\\nwas obtained on the fourth of December.\\nThe territory was divided into twelve counties, in each of which an\\ninferior court was established, composed of one judge. Acts were passed,\\nto regulate the practice of the superior and inferior or county courts.\\nSuits were to be instituted by a petition, in the form of a bill in chancery.\\nThe definition of crimes and mode of prosecution in criminal cases,\\naccording to the common law of England, were adopted. Provision was\\nmade for the inspection of flour, pork and beef. Charters of incorporation\\nwere given to the city of New Orleans, and to library, navigation and\\ninsurance companies. An university was established, which was charged\\nwith locating schools in each county but as no appropriation was made,\\nnor funds provided for these seminaries, the views of the legislature were\\nnot successfully carried into execution, and the plan, in a few years,\\nabsolutely failed.\\nThe council adjourned in February, after having appointed a committee\\nto prepare a civil and a criminal code, with the assistance of two\\nprofessional men, for whose remuneration five thousand dollars were\\nappropriated.\\nThe bank of the United States, having procured an amendment to their\\ncharter, to authorize them to establish offices of discount and deposit in\\nthe territories, established one in New Orleans.\\nThis winter, William Dunbar and Doctor Hunter, with a party, employed\\nIjy the United States, explored the country, traversed by the river Washita,\\nas high up as the hot springs, in the vicinity of that stream.\\nAnother party, by a Mr. Freeman, ascended Red river, to a considerable\\ndistance above Natchitoches but, being met by a detachment of Spanish\\ntroops, were compelled to retrograde.\\nPrevious to the acquisition of Louisiana, the ministers of the United\\nStates had been instructed to endeavor to obtain the Floridas from Spain.\\nAfter that acquisition, this object was still pursued, and the friendly aid\\nof the French government towards this attainment was requested. On\\nthe suggestion of Talleyrand, that the time was unfavorable, the design\\nwas suspended. The government of the United States, however, soon\\nresumed its purpose the settlement of the boundaries of Louisiana was\\nblended with the purchase of Florida, and the adjustment of heavy claims\\nmade by the United States, for American property, condemned in the\\nports of Spain, during the war which terminated by the treaty of Amiens.\\nOn his way to Madrid, Monroe, who was empowered in conjunction\\nwith Pinckney, the American minister at the court of his Catholic majesty,\\nto conduct the negotiation, passed through Paris, and addressed a letter", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 327\\nto the minister of external relations, in which he declared the o])ject of\\nhis mission, and his views respecting the boundaries of Louisiana. In his\\nanswer to this letter, dated the twenty-first of December, 1804, Talleyrand\\ndeclared in distinct terms, that the treaty of San Ildefonso, Spain retro-\\nceded to France no part of the territory east of Iberville, which had been\\nheld and known as West Florida, and that, in all the negotiations between\\nthe two powers, Spain had constantly refused to cede any part of the two\\nFloridas, even from the Mississippi to the Mobile. He added, that he\\nwas authorized by his imperial majesty to say, that in the beginning of\\nthe year 1802, Bournonville had been charged to open a negotiation, for\\nthe acquisition of the Floridas but this project had not been followed\\nby a treaty. Soon after Monroe s arrival at his place of destination, the\\nnegotiation commenced at Aranjuez. Every word in that article of the\\ntreaty of San Ildefonso, which retroceded Louisiana to France, was scanned\\nby the ministers on both sides, with all the critical acumen which talents\\nand zeal could bring into their service. Every argument drawn from\\ncollateral circumstances, connected with the subject, which could be\\nsupposed to elucidate it, was exhausted. No advance towards an arrange-\\nment was made, and the negotiation was terminated, leaving each party\\nfirm in its original opinion and purpose each persevered in maintaining\\nthe construction with which he had commenced.\\nDon Dio Premiro, Bishop of Montelrey, in the province of New l^eon,\\nwhose diocese included, besides that province, those of San Andero,\\nCoaguilla, and Texas, being on a pastoral visit to Nacogdoches, came to the\\ntown of Natchitoches, where he spent a week. He was treated with great\\nrespect by the inhabitants.\\nThe deputation from the territory of Orleans was not successful in their\\napplication to congress that body passed a law, on the second of March,\\nauthorizing the President of the United States to establish within that\\nterritory a government similar to that of the Mississippi territory, in\\nconformity with the ordinance of the old congress, in 1787, except so far\\nas relates to the descent and distribution of the estates of persons dying\\nintestate and the prohibition of slavery. Provision was made for the\\nadmission of the inhabitants into the Union, on the same footing as other\\nstates, as soon as the population of the territory amounted to sixty\\nthousand souls.\\nThe bill became an act, in the shape in which it was introduced,\\nnotwithstanding the strenuous efforts of the deputation for the intro-\\nduction of three amendments, to which they attached great importance.\\nThe first was, that the governor should be chosen by the President of the\\nUnited States, out of two individuals, selected by the people the\\nsecond, that an equity jurisdiction should be given to the superior court\\nthe last, a clause allowing the inhabitants permission to purchase slaves\\nin the United States,\\nAn act was also passed for the confirmation of inchoate titles to land,\\nand for grants to occupants of tracts, cultivated before the 20th of\\nDecember, 1803, with the permission of the local authorities.\\nThe legislative council held its sessions in New Orleans, on the twentieth\\nof June. Annual sessions of the superior court were directed to be\\nholden in each countv, except Concordia and Washita. Provision was\\nmade for the relief of insolvent debtors, and the improvement of the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "328 HISTOEY OF LOUISIANA.\\ninland navigation. A court of probates was established. The council\\nadjourned early in July.\\nTowards the middle of the following month, lieutenant Pike, set out\\nfrom St. Louis, on an exploring party to the sources of the Mississippi,\\nin a large keel boat. He had Avith him a sergeant, two corporals and\\nseventeen privates.\\nBurr, the late Vice President of the United States, this year made an\\nexcursion in the western states.\\nThe expedition, under the orders of captain Lewis, reached the extreme\\nnavigable point on the Missouri, on the seventeenth of August, in hititude\\n43. 20. at the distance, according to his computation, of two thousand five\\nhundred and seventy-five miles from the Mississippi. On the twenty-sixth\\nthey began their march, and reached Flat river, a stream flowing into the\\nColumbia river, at the distance of three hundred and forty miles from the\\nspot on which they had landed on the Missouri. The gap of the Rocky\\nMountains, which they crossed, was at the distance of sixty-eight miles\\nfrom the Missouri, their route was for one hundred and forty niiles,\\nover high mountains, nearly half of which were covered with snow, eight\\nor ten feet deep in the latter part of the way, the route was very fine.\\nAt the distance of four hundred and sixty-two miles from the place\\nwhere they embarked, the tide became sensible, and one hundred and\\nseventv-eight miles farther, they reached the ocean, on the seventh of\\nNovember, in latitude 46. 15. and longitude 124. 57. from Greenock, and\\nat the distance according to their computation, of three thousand five\\nhundred and fifty-four miles from the Mississippi.\\nThe width of Columbia river was, at its mouth, one hundred and fifty\\nyards its utmost five hundred, and its least eighteen.\\nThe officers of Spain had protracted their stay, in New Orleans, for\\nseveral months, beyond the time limited by the treaty, until the American\\ngovernment, distrustful of such an unreasonable dela}^, had actually\\nforced their departure the Marquis de Casa-Calvo, did iiot depart till\\nthe sunnner, when he made an excursion through the provinces of Spain,\\nin the neighborhood of the United States, as far as Chihuahua. After\\ntheir departure, the Spanish troops which had remained in New Orleans,\\nleft it for Pensacola.\\nBy a pope s bull of the first of September, the spiritual administration\\nof the diocese of Louisiana, was committed to bishop Carrol of Baltimore.\\nThe few Spaniards, that remained in the territory and many of the\\nCreoles, were unwilling to believe the country was really lost to its former\\nmaster, and the opinion was cherished among them that the United\\nStates held Louisiana, in trust, during the war. On the east and the west,\\nthe Spaniards were still in great relative force. Many parties were hover-\\ning on the frontiers, provoking vexatious contests about limits, occasionally\\nviolating, with armed force, and even Avith outrage, the unequivocal and\\nundisturbed territories of the Union.\\nIn the night of the twenty-third of September, a party of armed men\\nfrom Baton Rouge came to Pinckneyville, in the Mississippi territory,\\nand forcibly seized three brothers of the name of Kemper, who, having\\ntaken an active part in the insurrection at Bayou Sara, in the receding\\nyear, had sought refuge beyond the line of demarcation. The party\\nreturned with their prisoners, as far as Bayou Tunica, where, after much\\nill treatment, they were put on board of a boat for Baton Rouge. As they", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 329\\ncame to a part of the river where it makes a hirge bend, they were\\ndiscovered by a negro man, who crossing a narrow neck, reached Pointe\\nCoupee, where he gave information to lieutenant Wilson of the artilkny,\\nwho without loss of time manned a boat, and soon after met the one, in\\nwhich the Kempers were he made himself master of and brought her to\\nPointe Coupee, where they were liberated, and their captors lodged in\\nprison.\\nOn the Mobile, the American trade was incessantly harrassed with\\nsearches and obstructions, and at times, subjected to heavy exactions.\\nFrom Nacogdoches, the American settlements, near the Sabine and on\\nRed River, were occasionally menaced and disturbed. From the Sabine\\nto New Orleans, the country was absolutely open to an invader. There\\nwas but one place of strength, besides New Orleans Baton Rouge in a\\nsettlement, still occupied by the Spaniards, although within the territory\\nclaimed by the United States.\\nBy a treaty concluded at Tellico, on the seventh of October, the\\nCherokee Indians agreed that, as the mail of the United States was ordered\\nto be carried from Knoxville to New Orleans through the Cherokee,\\nChoctaw and Creek countries, the citizens of the United States should\\nhave, as far as it goes through their country, the free and unmolested use\\nof a road leading from Tellico to Tombigbee.\\nBy a convention between the United States and the Creeks, at \\\\Vash-\\nington City, on the fourteenth of November, these Indians agreed that the\\nUnited States should forever thereafter have a right to a horse path\\nthrough the Creek country, from the Ocmulgee to the Mobile river, and\\ntheir citizens should, at all times, have a right to pass peaceably on said\\npath. The Indians promised to have boats kept at the several creeks for\\nthe transportation of travellers, their horses and baggage, and houses of\\nentertainment, at suitable places along said path, for the entertainment\\nof travellers.\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nThe new form of government, provided by the late act of congress fjr\\nthe territory of Orleans, differed principally from the former, in the election\\nof the house of representatives immediately, and a legislative council\\nmediately, by the people.\\nThe governor, secretary and judges of the superior courts were to be\\nappointed by the President of the United States, with the advice and\\nconsent of the senate the first of these officers for three, and the second\\nfor four years, unless sooner removed by the President of the United States,\\nThe judges held their offices during good behavior.\\nThe legislative council was composed of five, and the house of represen-\\ntatives of twenty-five members.\\nThe members of the legislative council were chosen by the President,\\nwith the advice and consent of the senate, out of ten individuals, selected\\nby the house of representatives of the territory. Their period of service\\nwas five years, unless sooner removed by the President of the United\\nStates. The only qualification required from them was a freehold estate,\\nin five hundred acres of land.\\n44", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "330 HISTOKY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe members of the house of representatives were elected for two years.\\nCitizenship of one of the United States for three years, and a residence in\\nthe territory, or three years residence in the territory, were required from\\nthe elected, and, in either case, a fee simple estate in two hundred acres of\\nland. The qualifications of the electors, were citizenship of the United\\nStates, and a residence in the territory, or two years residence in the\\nterritor3\\\\\\nThe salaries of the officers above mentioned were the same as under the\\npreceding form of government.\\nAll other olHcers were to be appointed by the governor.\\nThe act of congress had a bill of rights.\\nThe people of Louisiana complained, that in this form, as in the\\npreceding, their lives and property were, in some degree, at the disposal\\nof a single individual, from whose decision there was no appeal the\\nlaw declaring any one of the judges of the superior court a quorum.\\nClaiborne had been appointed governor, Graham, secretary, and Prevost,\\nSprig and Mathews, judges of the superior court.\\nThe house of representatives met on the fourth of November, for the\\npurpose of nominating to the President of the United States ten\\nindividuals, out of whom he Avas to choose a legislative council. Their\\nchoice fell on Bellechasse, Bouligny, the chevalier d Ennemours, Derbigny,\\nDestrehan, Gurley, Jones, Macarty, Sauve, and Villere.\\nThe bishop of Baltimore made choice on the twenty-ninth of December,\\nof Olivier, the chaplain of the nunnery in New Orleans, for his vicar-\\ngeneral in the territory.\\nThe marquis de Casa-Calvo reached Natchitoches, on his return from\\nthe neighboring Spanish provinces, on the first day of the new year. He\\nwas visited by major Porter, who commanded the small garrison at that\\npost, and by his officers but he was not permitted to enter the fort. He\\ntarried but three days and proceeded to Pensacola, by the way of Baton\\nRouge.\\nA short time afterwards, a small detachment from the garrison of\\nNacogdoches came to establish a new post, at the Adayes, on the road\\nfrom Nacogdoches to Natchitoches, within fourteen miles from the latter\\nplace and accounts were received, that don Antonio Cordero, governor\\nof the province of Texas, had marched from San Antonio, with a body\\nof six hundred regulars, some militia, a few Indians and a considerable\\nnumber of horses, mules and cattle. He had stopped on the banks of\\nthe river Trinity, where he had been joined by don Simon Herrera, the\\ncommandant of Montelrey, in the province of New Leon, who had been\\nsent with a reinforcement by don Nemesio Salcedo, the captain-general\\nof the internal provinces.\\nPorter received on the twenty-fourth of January, orders from the\\ndepartment of war, to require from the commanding officer at Nacog-\\ndoches, assurance that thei e should be no further inroads, nor acts of\\nviolence committed ])y the forces of Spain, on the eastern side of the\\nriver Sabine, and in case the assurance was refused or disregarded, to be\\non the alert for the protection of the citizens of the United States,\\npursuing their lawful concerns, westward of the Mississii)pi. He was\\ninstructed to send patrols through the country, eastward of the Sabine,\\nwhich was considered as part of the territory of the United States,\\nespecially when armed men, not under the authority of the United States,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA. ool\\nattempted to cross that stream to repel invasion by pursuing and\\narresting invaders avoiding, however, tlie spilling of blood, when this\\ncould be done without it. He was directed to deliver any Spanish subject,\\nthus arrested, to the commanding officer, at Nacogdoches, if he would give\\nassurances to have them punished, but otherwise, to deal with them as\\nClaiborne would advise. It was recommended to him in patrolling the\\ncountry around the settlement of Bayou Pierre, which was within the\\nterritory of the United States, but of which no possession had yet been\\ntaken, not to disturb the inhabitants, unless an aggression made it\\nnecessary to take possession of the settlement and send the garrison to\\nNacogdoches. In case the commandant of the latter post gave the\\nassurance required from him, any peaceable intercourse between it and the\\nsettlement on Bayou Pierre was not to be objected to but if the assurance\\nwas refused, all intercourse between the two ])laces was to be prohibited.\\nPorter, accordingly, sent lieutenant Piatt, with a corresponding message\\nto Nacogdoches. Don Sebastian Rodriguez, to whom it was delivered,\\nanswered that no encroachment had been intended, nor any violence\\noffered, by an} part of his garrison, except so far as was necessary to\\nprevent a contraband trade and the exportation of horses. He added,\\nduty forbade him to give the assurance required, and he had ordered his\\nparties to patrol as far as Arrojo Hondo.\\nOn Piatt s return. Porter sent captain Turner, with sixty men, to remove\\nthe Spanish force from the post they had lately occupied at the Adayes,\\nnear Natchitoches. This was effected without difficulty on the fifth of\\nFebruar} and Turner went to patrol the country as far as the Sabine.\\nIn the meanwhile, Don Sebastian had sent an officer of his garrison\\nto the settlement of Bayou Pierre, to remind the inhabitants of the\\nallegiance the} owed to the Catholic king, and the obligation they were\\nunder to join his standard, whenever called upon by any of his officers.\\nHe gave them assurances, that Red river would soon be the boundary\\nbetween the territory of Spain and that of the United States.\\nCordero had sent a large reinforcement to Nacogdoches Porter had not\\ntwo hundred men, under his orders, on Red river. In a letter to the\\nsecretary of w^ar, of the fifteenth of February, he stated the great disaf-\\nfection of the people around him nineteen of whom, out of twenty,\\ni:)referred the government of Spain to that of the United States. He\\nattributed this disposition to the intrigues of the marquis de Casa-Calvo,\\nwho had assured the inhabitants, on his way, that the period was not very\\ndistant when his sovereign would resume possession of the country.\\nThe first territorial legislature, under the new form of government met\\nin New Orleans, on the twent^ -fifth of January the members of the legis-\\nlative council, appointed by the President of the United States, were\\nBellechasse, Destrehan, Macarty, Sauve and Jones.\\nThe session lasted for upwards of five months. Among the most\\nimportant acts, is a black code, or statute regulating the police of slaves.\\nProvision w as made for establishing schools in the several counties, for\\nregulating the rights and duties of masters, apprentices and indented\\nservants, and for the improvement of the navigation of the canal of\\nLafourche and the Bayou Plaquemines.\\nThe attempt of the former legislative council to procure a civil and\\ncriminal code for the territory, having failed, two professional gentlemen", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "332 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwere employed to prepare a civil code, and directed to take the former\\nlaws of the country as the basis of their work.\\nThe assemblage of several bodies of Spanish troops, on the eastern\\nboundary of the province of Texas, rendering the reinforcement of the\\nmilitary posts, in the lower part of the Mississippi necessary, orders had\\nbeen transmitted from the department of war, as early as the fourth of\\nMarch, to Wilkinson, who was then at St. Louis, to make the necessary\\narrangements for the removal of all the troops in his neighborhood,\\n(except one company) to Fort Adams; and four days after he was\\ndirected to order colonel Gushing, with three companies and four field\\npieces, to proceed to Natchitoches, without stopping at Fort Adams, and\\nto send the rest of the forces down the river, under the orders of lieutenant-\\ncolonel Kingsbury. On the sixth of May, Wilkinson received orders to\\nrepair to the territory of Orleans, or its vicinity, take the command of the\\nregular forces in that quarter, and of such volunteer bodies and militia as\\nmight turn out for the defense of the country, and, by all means in his\\npower, to repel any invasion of the territory of the United States.\\nThe secretary of war recommended, that the earliest opportunities\\nshould be taken to give to the governors of the provinces of Texas and\\nWest Florida, a clear view of the principles on which the government of\\nthe United States was acting, viz that, while negotiations were pending,\\nthe military posts of neither party should be advanced that whatever\\nopinion might be entertained with regard to the boundaries of Louisiana,\\nno military measures should be pursued on either side and it might be\\ndepended upon, that none would be resorted to, on the part of the United\\nvStates, unless the officers of the Catholic king should attempt a change in\\nthe existing order of things that the actual quiet possession by the\\nUnited States of the country, east of the Sabine, should be insisted upon,\\n(with the trifling exception of the settlement of Bayou Pierre) and any\\nattempt on the part of Spain to occupy any new post east of the Sabine,\\nwould be viewed by the United States, as an invasion of their territorial\\nrights, and resisted as such.\\nMeasures were, at the same time, taken by the department of war for\\nerecting fortifications, at New Orleans and near it. Nine gunboats were\\nsent to the Mississippi, and a considerable number of recruits were sent\\ndown the Ohio, and by sea, to fill the companies in that quarter.\\nGushing reached Natchitoches on the first of June.\\nThe attention of government was not, however, engrossed by these\\nmilitary preparations. Lieutenant Pike was sent, towards the middle of\\nJuly, up the Missouri, with lieutenant Wilkinson, a son of the general, a\\nsurgeon, a sergeant, two corporals, sixteen privates and an interpreter.\\nThe object of this expedition was to escort several chiefs of the Osage and\\nPawnee nations, who, with a number of women and children, were\\nreturning from a visit to the President of the United States, with their\\npresents and baggage. These Indians, fifty-one in number, had been\\nredeemed from captivity among the Potomatomies, and were to be restored\\nto their friends at the Osage towns.\\nAlthough the escorting of these Indians was the first object to which\\nPike s attention was directed, it was not the principal one it was next to\\nbe turned to the accomplishment of a permanent peace between the\\nOsages and Kanses a third object was his effecting an interview with", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 333\\nthe Yanetons, Tetans and Comanches, in order to establish a good\\nunderstanding among these tribes.\\nIt being an object of much interest with the President of the United\\nStates to ascertain the direction, extension and navigation of the Arkansas\\nand Red rivers, Pike was instructed to go to the head of these streams,\\nand to detach a party, with a few Indians, to descend the first stream, to\\ntake the courses and distances, observe the soil, tribes, etc., and note the\\ncreeks or bayous falling into the river this party was, on reaching the\\nMississippi, to make the best of its way to Fort Adams and wait for\\nfurther orders.\\nPike was next to proceed with the rest of the party to the head of Red\\nriver, making particular remarks on the geographical structure, natural\\nhistory and population of the country he was furnished with instruments\\nto ascertain the variation of the magnetic needle and the latitude of every\\nremarkable point; to observe the eclipses of Jupiter s satellites,- and the\\nperiods of immersions and emersions, in order that, afterwards, by a resort\\nto particular tables, the longitude of the places of observation might be\\nascertained. He was directed to descend Red river to Natchitoches.\\nOn the rise of the legislature, Claiborne had ordered parts of the\\nmilitia of the counties of Opelousas and Rapides, to Natchitoches. On\\nhis arrival at the latter place, towards the end of August, he found that the\\nSpanish force, on the eastern boundary of the province of Texas, was\\ndivided into two main bodies Cordero was at Nacogdoches, with the one\\nthe other Avas encamped on the western bank of the Sabine, under Herrera.\\nHe was informed that an armed Spanish party had lately gone to the\\nCaddo village, within the territor} of the United States, in which that flag\\nwas displayed, and had cut down its staff, menacing the peace and tran-\\nquillity of these Indians, in case they persisted in acknowledging any\\ndependence on the government of the United States, or in keeping up an\\nintercourse with their citizens that three of the latter, Shaw, Irwin and\\nBrewster, had been apprehended by a Spanish patrol, within twelve miles\\nof Natchitoches, and forcibly carried to Nacogdoches and that several\\nslaves, the property of citizens of the United States, had escaped from\\nthe service of their masters to the latter place, where they had found an\\nasylum.\\nOn the twenty-sixth, he dispatched Hopkins, the adjutant-general of\\nthe territory of Orleans, to Herrera, to make representations to that\\nofficer, of the insults offered to the government of the United States last\\nwinter, by a Spanish patrol, who had compelled the exploring party under\\nFreeman, who was ascending Red river, to retrograde, and, also, in\\nrelation to the recent outrages. Herrera informed Claiborne that he had\\ntransmitted his communication to Salcedo, the captain-general that the\\nexploring party had ascended Red river far above the limits of the United\\nStates, and the officer who commanded the patrol that met him, had\\ndischarged his duty in insisting on the party s descending the river, till\\nthey reached the boundary line that the Caddo village was within the\\nacknowledged territory of Spain, and these Indians had been notified\\nthat if they chose to live under the protection of the United States, they\\nshould remove to some part of the territory of their new friends, and, if\\nthey cliose to continue to dwell in their village, they should take down\\nthe flag of the United States that having chosen the last alternative,\\nand being more tardy in lowering the flag than appeared reasonable, it", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "334 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhad been done by the Spaniards that Shaw apd his companions were\\nfound twice, on different days, observing the position and movements of\\nthe troops under Herrera, and did not agree in the motives assigned by\\nthem for encroaching on the king s dominions, and finally avowed their\\nintention of settling in the province whereupon they had been sent under\\nan escort to San Antonio finally, that the detention of a number of\\nslaves from Louisiana, at Nacogdoches, was a matter now under the\\nconsideration of the captain-general.\\nWilkinson reached Natchez on the sixth of September. At this place,\\nhe made arrangements with the executor of the Mississippi territory, for\\nholding its militia in readiness. He sent an order to New Orleans for\\nstationing four galleys on lake Pontchartain and the rigolets, and for\\nreinforcing the detachment at Pointe Coupee to seventy-five men a\\nnumber which he deemed sufficient, Avith some militia, to take Grandpre,\\nand his garrison, at Baton Rouge, on this first order and he instructed\\nthe commanding officer on the Tombigbee to prepare with his garrison,\\nand two hundred militia, to invest Mobile, while another body of militia\\nshould be sent to make a feint on Pensacola, in order to prevent succor\\nbeing sent from thence to Mobile.\\nClaiborne had been desirous of making an immediate attack on Herrera s\\ncamp but the force he could command was insufficient, and the officer\\nwho commanded the garrison, had orders to avoid a resort to offensive\\nmeasures till the arrival of the general. The two chiefs met at Alex-\\nandria Claiborne returned to New Orleans, in order to take measures\\nfor holding the militia of the territory in readiness, and Wilkinson\\nproceeded to Natchitoches.\\nOn the twenty-fourth, he, dispatching Cushing to Nacogdoches with a\\ncomnjunication to Cordero, couched in the style recommended^ by the\\nsecretary of war, and demanded the immediate removal of the Spanish\\ntroops to the west of the Sabine. Cordero replied he would transmit the\\ncommunication to the captain-general, without whose orders he could not\\nact. On this, Wilkinson informed him the troops of the United States\\nwould march to the Sabine that the sole object of this movement was to\\nsettle the boundary, claimed by his government, and that it was without\\nany hostile intention against the troops of Spain, or her territory this\\nmarch being rendered essential by some of Herrera s late movements, and\\nthe position newly taken by some of the troops, immediatelv under\\nCordero s orders, close on the western bank of the Sabine, within sixty\\nmiles from Natchitoches.\\nIn the meanwhile, the President of the United States had received\\ninformation, that designs were in agitation in the western states, unlawful\\nand unfriendly to the peace of the union and that the prime mover of\\nthem was Burr, the late Vice President of the United States. The grounds\\nof that information being inconclusive, the object uncertain, and the\\nfidelity of the western states known to be firm, no immediate step was\\ntaken. A rumor was gaining ground, that a numerous and powerful\\nassociation, extending from New York, through the western states, to the\\ngulf of Mexico had been formed that eight or ten thousand men wereto\\nrendezvous in New Orleans, at no distant period, and from thence, with\\nthe co-operation of a naval force, follow Burr to Vera Cruz\u00e2\u0080\u0094 that agents\\nfrom Mexico had come to Philadelphia, during the summer, and had\\ngiven assurances that the landing of the expedition would be followed by", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n335\\nsuch an immediate and general insurrection, as would ensure the\\nsubversion of the existing government, and silence all opposition within\\na verv few weeks that a part of the association would descend the\\nAlleghany river, and the first general rendezvous would be at the rapids\\nof the Ohio towards the twentieth of October, ;and from thence the aggre-\\ngate force was to proceed, in light boats, with the utmost velocity, to New\\nOrleans, under an expectation of being joined on the route hymen raised\\nin the state of Tennessee, and other quarters.\\nIt was said that the maritime co-operation relied on, was from a British\\nsquadron in the West Indies that active and influential characters had\\nbeen engaged in making preparations for six or eight months past, which\\nwere in such a state of readiness, that it was expected the van would\\nreach New Orleans in December, when it was expected the necessary\\norganization and equipment would be completed with such promptitude,\\nthat the expedition would leave the Mississippi towards the first of\\nFebruary it was also added, that the revolt of the slaves, along the riyer\\nwas depended upon as an auxiliary measure, and that the seizure of the\\nmoney in the vaults of the banks in New Orleans, was relied on to supply\\nthe funds necessary to carry on the enterprise.\\nGiving full credit to these reports, Wilkinson determkied on making\\nthe best arrangement he could with the Spaniards, in order that he might\\ndescend to New Orleans, with the greatest part of his force. Accordingly,\\non the twenty-ninth of October, being on his march to the Sabine, he sent\\nBurling, one of his aids-de-camp, to Cordero, with a written message,\\nproposing that, without yielding a pretension, ceding a right, or interfering\\nwith disc-iissions which belonged to their superiors, the state of things, at\\nthe delivery and possession of the province to the United States, should\\nbe restored by the withdrawal of the troops of both governments, from\\nthe advanced posts they occupied, to those of Nacogdoches and Natchi-\\ntoches, respectively. He proposed that Cordero s accession to this proposal\\nshould be conclusive, and promised to begin his retrograde march on the\\nday the Spanish camp, on the right bank of the Sabine, should be broken\\nup, under a stipulation that the troops of the United States should not\\ncross Arrojo Hondo, as long as those of Spain should not cross the Sabine,\\nor until further orders were given by their respective governments.\\nCordero assured Burling that Wilkinson s proposition entirely met his\\nviews but he added, his hands were tied by the captain-general s orders,\\nwhom he was bound to consult. Burling had been furnished with a copy\\nof the message to Cordero, which he had on his way left with Herrera,\\nwho on his return informed him, that the officer next in command would,\\non the next day, visit Wilkinson, and everything should be arranged. It\\nappears that Herrera was less punctilious than Cordero for on the\\nfollowing day, the officer brought to Wilkinson, Herrera s assent to his\\nproposition.\\nOn the fifth of November, Wilkinson, having received information that\\nthe Spanish camp on the Sabine, would be broken up on that day, began\\nhis march towards Natchitoches. Immediately on his arrival there, he\\ndirected Porter to proceed to New Orleans, with the utmost expedition,\\nand to repair, mount and equip for service every piece of ordnance in the\\ncity, to employ all hands in preparing shells, grape, canister and musket\\ncartridges with buck shot, to have every field piece ready, with hose,\\nharness and drag ropes, and to mount six or eight battering cannons on", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "336 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfort St. Charles and Fort St. Louis, below and above the city, and along\\nits front, flanks and rear.\\nIn the meanwhile, the President of the United States began to perceive\\nthe object of the conspiracy; but his information was so blended and\\ninvolved in mystery, that nothing certain could be sought out for pursuit.\\nIn this state of uncertainty he thought it best to order to the field of\\naction, a person in whose integrity, reliance and confidence could be\\nplaced, with instructions to investigate the plot going on, to enter into\\nconferences (for which he was furnished with sufficient credentials) with\\nthe civil and military officers of the western states, and with their aid to\\ncall on the spot, whatever should become necessary to discover the\\ndesigns of the conspirators, arrest their means, bring their persons to\\npunishment, and call out the force of the country to suppress any enter-\\nprise in which they were found to be engaged. His choice fell on Graham,\\nthe secretary of the territory of Orleans.\\nIt being known, at this time, that many boats were in preparation,\\nstores and provisions collected, and an unusual number of suspicious\\ncharacters in motion on the Ohio and its tributary streams, orders were\\ngiven to the governors of the Mississippi and Orleans territories, and to\\nthe commander ef the land and naval forces there, to be on their guard\\nagainst surprise, and in constant readiness to resist any enterprise that\\nmight be attempted and on the eighth of November, instructions had\\nbeen sent to AVilkinson to hasten an accommodation with the Spanish\\ncommander on the Sabine, and fall back with his principal force on the\\nhither bank of the Mississippi a measure, which we have seen, he had\\nalready anticipated.\\nThe report was, that Burr had in contemplation three distinct objects,\\nwhich might be carried on jointly or separately, and either first, as\\ncircumstances might require. One of these was the separation from the\\nunion of the portion of country west of the Alleghany mountains another\\nan attack on Mexico the last was pro^dded as merely ostensible it was\\nthe settlement of a vast tract of land, heretofore granted to the Baron\\nde Bastrop, on the banks of the Washita river. This was to serve as the\\npretext of all the preparations of Burr, an allurement for such as really\\nwished for a settlement on that stream, and a cover under which to\\nretreat on the event of a final discomfiture.\\nSuch was the state of information at Washington City, in the latter\\npart of November, when specific measures were openly adopted by\\ngovernment. On the twenty-seventh, the President of the United States\\nissued a proclamation, announcing the existence of a conspiracy, and\\nwarning such citizens as might have been led, without due knowledge or\\nconsideration, td participate therein, to withdraw and desist therefrom,\\nand calling on all officers, civil and military, to be vigilant and active in\\nsuppressing it.\\nOrders were sent to every important point on the Ohio and Mississippi,\\nfrom Pittsburg to the Balize, for the employment of such part of the civil\\nauthority, as might enable them to seize all boats and stores, provided for\\nthe enterprise and arrest all persons concerned. A short time before\\nthese orders were received in the state of Ohio, Graham, the President s\\nconfidential agent, had been diligently employed in tracing the conspiracy\\nand had acquired sufficient information to apply for the immediate exer-\\ntion of the authority of that state to crush the combination. Governor", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 337\\nTiffin and the legislature, with ^feal and energy, effected the seizure of all\\nthe boats, provisions and other things provided, within their reach.\\nThus, was the first blow given, materially disabling the enterprise in\\nthe onset.\\nIn Kentucky, a premature attempt to bring Burr to justice, without\\nsufficient evidence to convict him, had procured a momentary impression\\nin his favor which gave him the opportunity of hastening his equip-\\nments. The arrival of the President s proclamation and orders and the\\napplication of Graham, at last awakened the authorities of the state to\\nthe truth, and produced the energy and promptitude of which the\\nneighboring state had given the example. Under an order of _ the\\nlegislature, the militia was instantly ordered to different important points,\\nand measures were taken for effecting whatever could be done but a\\nsmall number of men, in a few boats, had, in the meanwhile, passed the\\nfalls of the Ohio, to rendezvous at the mouth of Cumberland river, with\\nothers coming down that stream.\\nPorter had left Natchitoches for New Orleans, with all the artificers and\\na company of one hundred men, and had been followed by Gushing with\\nthe rest of the forces, leaving only one company behind. Wilkinson, on\\nhis way to New Orleans, stopped at Natchez, and made application to the\\nexecutive of the Mississippi territory, for a detachment of five hundred\\nmen of its militia, to proceed to New Orleans, but declining to commu-\\nnicate his motives in making this requisition, was refused. From this\\nplace, on the fifteenth of November, he dispatched Burling, one of his\\naids, to Mexico, for the ostensible purpose of apprising the viceroy of the\\ndanger, with which his sovereign s dominions were menaced; but, as the\\ngeneral mentions in his memoirs, on grounds of public duty and profes-\\nsional enterprise to attempt to penetrate the veil which concealed the\\ntopographical route to the city of Mexico, and the military defences\\nwhich intervened, feeling that the equivocal relation of the two countries\\njustified the ruseJ^\\nWilkinson reached New Orleans, towards the end of November, and in\\nhis first communication to the President of the United States, after his\\narrival, mentioned, that among his countrymen, he had discoA^ered char-\\nacters, who had hitherto, been distinguished for integrity and_ patriotism,\\nmen of talents, honored by the confidence of government and distinguished\\nby marks of its regard, who, if not connected with the flagitious plan by\\nactive co-operation, approved it, and withheld timely and important\\ninformation.\\nAccounts of the requisition made for a detachment of the_ neighboring\\nterritory, and of the refusal of its executive, were soon received in New\\nOrleans, and excited much surprise. The inhabitants wondered that,\\nafter the amicable adjustment of all difficulties with the Spaniards, the\\nterritory of Orleans, with a reasonable force of regular troops, and an\\nefficient militia well armed and disciplined, should require any aid from\\nthe Mississippi territory. As yet, Burr s plans were but partially spoken\\nof and disbelieved the people*^ had heard of an apprehended insurrection\\nin some of the western states but the merchants who had frequent\\naccounts from above, understood that things were perfectly tranquil there.\\nSurprise was further excited at the appearance of an uncommon number\\nof men at work on the old fortifications, and on the hearing of a contract\\nfor a sufficient number of pickets to enclose the whole city. This and\\n45", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "66o HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nother contracts, entered into since the arrival of Wilkinson, instead of\\nbeing offered, as Avas usual, to any who would engage in them on the\\nlowest terms, were entered into secretly and as if intended to be kept from\\nthe public eye.\\nOn the seventh of December, Wilkinson dispatched lieutenant Swann,\\nof the army, to Jamaica, with a letter to the officer commanding the naval\\nforce on that station, informing him of Burr s plans, and that a report\\nwas afloat that the aid of a British naval armament had been either\\npromised or applied for, and warning him and all British military and\\nnaval officers, that their interference or any co-operation on their part,\\nwould be considered as highly injurious to the United States, and\\natfecting the present amicable relations between the two nations. The\\ncommunication concluded with the expression of a hope that the British\\ngovernment would refrain from any interference or co-operation, and\\nprevent any individual from affording aid and the assurance that the\\nwriter would, with all the force under his command, resist any effort of a\\nforeign power to favor Burr s projects.\\nOn the ninth of December, a meeting of the merchants and some of the\\nprincipal inhalutants was called at the government house, where\\nClaiborne and ilkinson attended to apprise them of the danger to which\\nthe country was exposed. The first said that the object of the prepa-\\nrations of the latter was to defend New Orleans, against a numerous and\\npowerful party, headed by one of the first characters in the union.\\nAMlkinson spoke of the co-operation of the British navy with Burr, and\\nthe ultimate destination of the expedition for Mexico, after they had\\nplundered the banks, seized on the shipping, and helped themselves\\nAvith everything, which an army of seven thousand men might want.\\nIt was then proposed to the meeting, that the shipping in the river\\nshould be detained and the crews discharged, that they might be\\nemployed on board of the vessels of the United States. This was imme-\\ndiately agreed to, and a subscription was opened for extra bounty and\\nclothing for such sailors, as would enter the public service, and within a\\nshort space of time a considerable sum was raised.\\nIn a letter to the President of the United States, Wilkinson stated he\\nhad offered to Hall, the district judge of the United States, and Mathews,\\none of the territorial judges, on the twelfth *and thirteenth, all the\\ntestimony he possessed against Burr and Bollman, to the end that the\\nformer might be proclaimed for apprehension throughout the United\\nStates, and the latter committed to close confinement to secure his\\ntestimony, and prevent his correspondence and machinations in aid of\\nBurr s plans. The first proposition Avas rejected, as it would be too late,\\nas Burr might be on his way the second was rejected, as BoUman s\\noffense Avas bailable and a writ of habeas corpus would set him at large\\nthat after some reflections judge Hall said I believe it will be the best\\nfor the general to exercise his discretion MathcAVs did not say anything,\\nand as they left Wilkinson, he told them he hoped they Avould not hang\\nhim for Avhat he Avould do, and they both answered in the negative.\\nOn Sunday, the fourteenth. Dr. Erick Bollman, Avas arrested by order\\nof Wilkinson and hurried to a secret place of confinement, and on the\\neA ening of the following day application Avas made on his behalf, for a\\nAvrit of habeas corpus, to Sprigg, one of the territorial judges, who\\ndeclined acting till he could consult MatheAvs, who could not then be", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 66\\\\)\\nfound. On the sixteenth, the Avrit was obtained from the superior court\\nbut Bollman was, in the meanwhile, put on board of a vessel and sent\\ndown the river. On the same da^^, application was made to Workman,\\nthe judge of the county of Orleans, for a writ of habeas corpus, in favor\\nof Ogden and Swartwout, who had been arrested a few days before, by\\norder of Wilkinson, at Fort Adams, and were on board of a bomb ketch\\nof the United States, lying before the city. Workman immediately\\ngranted the writ, and called on Claiborne to inquire whether he had\\nassented to Wilkinson s proceedings Claiborne replied he had consented\\nto the arrest of Bollman, and his mind was not made up as to the\\npropriety of that of Ogden and Swartwout. Workman then expatiated\\non the illegality and evil tendency of such measures, beseeching\\nClaiborne not to permit them, but to use his own authority, as the\\nconstitutional guardian of his fellow-citizens, to protect them but he was\\nanswered that the executive had no authority to liberate those persons,\\nand it was for the judiciary to do it, if they thought fit. Workman added,\\nthat he had heard that Wilkinson intended to ship off his prisoners, and\\nif this was permitted, writs of habeas corpus would prove nugatory.\\nFrom the alarm and terror prevalent in the city, the deputy sheriff\\ncould procure no boat to take him on board of the ketch, on the day the\\nwrit issued. This circumstance was made known early on the next\\nmorning to Workman, who, thereupon, directed the deputy sheriff to\\nprocure a boat by the offer of a considerable sum of money, for the\\npayment of which he undertook the county would be responsible. The\\nwrit was served soon afterwards, and returned at five in the evening by\\ncommodore Shaw and the commanding officer of the ketch, lieutenant\\nJones Swartwout had been taken froin the ketch before the service of the\\nwrit. Ogden was produced and discharged, as his detention was justified\\non the order of Wilkinson only.\\nOn the eighteenth of December, Wilkinson returned the writ of habeas\\ncorpus into the superior court, stating that, as commander-in-chief of the\\narmy of the United States, he took on himself all responsibility for the\\narrest of Erick Bollman, charged with misprison of treason against the\\ngovernment of the United States, and he had adopted measures for his\\nsafe delivery to the government of the United States that it was after\\nseveral conversations with the governor and one of the judges of the\\nterritory, that he had hazarded this step for the national safety, menaced\\nto its basis by a lawless band of traitors, associated under Aaron Burr,\\nwhose accomplices were extended from New York to New Orleans that\\nno man held in higher reverence the civil authorities of his country, and\\nit was to maintain and perpetuate the holy attributes of the constitution,\\nagainst the uplifted arm of violence, that he had interposed the force of\\narms in a moment of the utmost peril, to seize upon Bollman, as he should\\nupon all others, without regard to standing or station, against whom any\\nproof might arise of a participation in the lawless combination.\\nThis return was, afterwards, amended by an averment that, at the time\\nof the service of the writ, Bollman was not in the possession or power of\\nthe person to whom it was addressed.\\nOn the following day Ogden was arrested a second time by the\\ncommanding officer of a troop of cavalr}^ of the militia of the territory,\\nin the service of the United States, by whom Alexander was also taken", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "340 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nin custody on the application of Livingston, Workman issued writs of\\nhabeas corpus for botli prisoners.\\nInstead of a return, Wilkinson sent a written message to Workman,\\nbegging him to accept his return to the superior court, as applicable\\nto the two traitors, who were the subjects of his writs. On this,\\nLivingston procured from the court, a rule that Wilkinson make a further\\nand more explicit return to the writs, or show cause why an attachment\\nshould not issue against him.\\nWorkman now called again on Claiborne, and repeated his observations\\nand recommended, that Wilkinson should be opposed by force of arms.\\nHe stated, that the violent measures of that officer had produced great\\ndiscontent, alarm and agitation in the public mind and, unless such\\nproceeding were effectual!}^ opposed, all confidence in government would\\nbe at an end. He urged Claiborne to revoke the order, by which he had\\nplaced the Orleans volunteers under Wilkinson s command, and to call\\nout and arm the rest of the militia force, as soon as possible. He stated\\nit as his opinion, that the army would not oppose the civil power, when\\nconstitutionally brought forth, or that, if they did, the governor might\\nsoon have men enough to render the opposition ineffectual. He added,\\nthat, from the laudable conduct of commodore Shaw and lieutenant\\nJones, respecting Ogden, he not only did not apprehend any resistance\\nto the civil authority from the navy, but thought they might be relied on.\\nSimilar representations were made to Claiborne by Hall and Mathews\\nbut they were unavailing.\\nOn the twenty-sixth, Wilkinson made a second return to the writ of\\nhabeas corpus, stating that the body of neither of the prisoners was in his\\npossession or control. On this, Livingston moved for process of\\nattachment.\\nWorkman now made an official communication to Claiborne. He\\nbegan by observing that the late extraordinary events, which had taken\\nplace within the territory, had led to a circumstance, which authorized\\nthe renewal, in a formal manner, of the request he had so frequently\\nurged in conversation, that the executive would make use of the consti-\\ntutional force placed under his command, to maintain the laws, and\\nprotect his fellow citizens against the unexampled tyranny exercised\\nover them.\\nHe added, it was notorious that the commander-in-chief of the military\\nforces had, by his own authority, arrested several citizens for civil offenses,\\nand had avowed on record, that he had adopted measures to send them\\nout of the territory, openly declaring his determination to usurp the\\nfunctions of the judiciary, by making himself the only judge of the guilt of\\nthe persons he suspected, and asserting in the same manner, and as yet\\nwithout contradiction, that his measures were taken after several consult-\\nations with the governor.\\nHe proceeded to state, mat writs of habeas cor})us had been issued from\\nthe court of county of New Orleans on one of them, Ogden had been\\nbrought up and discharged, but he had been, however, again arrested, by\\norder of the general, together with an officer of the court, who had aided\\nprofessionally in procuring his release. The general had, in his return to\\na subsequent writ, issued on his behalf, referred the court to a return\\nmade by him to a former writ of the superior court, and in the further return\\nwhich he had been ordered to make, he had declared that neither of the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 341\\nprisoners was in his power, possession or custody but he had not averred\\nwhat was requisite, in order to exempt him from the penalty of a contempt\\nof court, that these persons were not in his power, possession or custody,\\nat the time when the writs were served, and, in consequence of the defi-\\nciency, the court had been moved for an attachment.\\nThe judge remarked, that although a common case would not require\\nthe step he was taking, yet, he deemed it his duty, before any decisive\\nmeasure was pursued against a man, who had all the regular force, and\\nin pursuance of the governor s public orders, a great part of that of the\\nterritory at his disposal, to ask whether the executive had the ability to\\nenforce the decrees of the court of the county, and if he had, whether he\\nwould deem it expedient to do it, in the present instance, or whether the\\nallegation by which he supported these violent measures, was well founded?\\nNot only the conduct and power of Wilkinson, said the judge, but\\nvarious other circumstances, peculiar to our present situation, the alarm\\nexcited in the public mind, the description and character of a large part\\nof the population of the country, might render it dangerous, in the highest\\ndegree, to adopt the measure usual in ordinary cases, of calling to the aid\\nof the sheriff, the posse comitatus, unless it were done with the assurance\\nof being supported by the governor in an efficient manner.\\nThe letter concluded by requesting a precise and speedy answer to the\\npreceding inquiries, and an assurance that, if certain of the governor s\\nsupport, the judge should forthwith punish, as the law directs the\\ncontempt offered to his court on the other hand, should the governor not\\nthink it practicable or proper to afford his aid, the court and its officers\\nwould no longer remain exposed to the contempt or insults of a man,\\nwhom they were unable to punish or resist.\\nThe legislature met on the twelfth of January. Two days after, general\\nAdair arrived in the city, from Tennessee, and reported he had left Burr\\nat Nashville, on the twenty-second of December, with two flatboats,\\ndestined for New Orleans. In the afternoon of the day of Adair s arrival,\\nthe hotel at which he had stopped was invested by one hundred and\\ntwenty men, under lieutenant-colonel Kingsbury, accompanied by one\\nof Wilkinson s aids. Adair was dragged from the dining table and\\nconducted to headquarters, where he was put in confinement. They beat\\nto arms through the streets, the battalion of the volunteers of Orleans, and\\na part of the regular troops, paraded through the city, and Workman,\\nKerr and Bradford were arrested and confined. Wilkinson ordered the\\nlatter to be released, and the two former were liberated on the following\\nday, on a writ of habeas corpus, issued by the district judge of the\\nUnited States. Adair was secreted until an opportunity offered to ship\\nhim away.\\nAccounts arrived a few days after, that Burr was at Bayou Pierre, a\\nlittle above the city of Natchez, with fourteen boats. He had been joined,\\nat the mouth of Cumberland river, by a dozen boats, that had descended\\nthe Ohio there were from eighty to one hundred men with him, and he\\nhad about forty stands of arms.\\nClaiborne made an ineffectual attempt to induce the legislature to pass\\nan act for the suspension of the writ of habeas corpus. The ^draft of a\\nmemorial to be presented to congress by the territorial legislature, was\\nintroduced in its lower house-; the object of it was to place the conduct\\nof Wilkinson in its true light before the national council. After an", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "342 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nanimated debate, which lasted during several days, the memorial was\\nrejected by a majority of seven out of twenty-one members.\\nOn the twenty-eighth, advices were received from Natchez, that on the\\nfifteenth, Claiborne, colonel of the militia of the Mississippi territory, had\\nmarched at the head of a large detachment towards the part of the river at\\nwhich Burr had stopped that Burr had written to the secretary of the\\nterritory, who exercised the functions of governor, that he was ready to\\nsurrender himself to the civil authority that the secretary had met him,\\nand they had rode together to Natchez, where Burr gave bond for his appear-\\nance before the territorial court at its next term. He, however, left the\\nterritory, and the governor issued a proclamation, oflfering a reward\\nof two thousand dollars for his apprehension.\\nIn the latter part of that month. Burling, who had been sent by\\nWilkinson to Mexico, had returned. The viceroy had not been the dupe\\nof Wilkinson s ruse, and gave a very cold reception to his messenger, who\\nwas strictly watched, and permitted to stay but a short time in the\\ncountry.\\nLieutenant Swann, who had been sent to Jamaica, came back about the\\nsame time. Admiral Drake observed to Wilkinson, that from the style\\nand manner in which the communication he had received was written, he\\nwas at a loss how to ansAver it but he begged him to be assured that\\nBritish ships of war would never be emplo5 ed in any improper service,\\nand that he should ever be ready most cheerfully to obey the orders of\\nhis sovereign. Sir Eyre Coote trusted and sincerely believed that the\\nrepresentation made to Wilkinson was totally groundless, as his letter\\ncontained the only intelligence received on the subject.\\nWorkman resigned his office, finding that Claiborne paid no attention\\nto his communications.\\nTowards the middle of March, Burr was arrested near Fort Stoddart,\\nand placed under a strong guard, by whom he was conveyed to Richmond,\\nin Virginia, where he was admitted to bail.\\nLieutenant Wilkinson, who had accompanied Pike up the Missouri,\\nnow reached New Orleans. In his report, dated the sixth of April, he\\nstated that the Osage Indians had been left in their village, about the\\nfifteenth of August after which. Pike s party traced the Osage river to\\nits source, and reached the towns of the Pawnees, on the twenty-fifth of\\nSeptember. These Indians had lately been visited by a body of armed\\nSpaniards, from Santa Fe. The flag of Spain was waving over their\\ncouncil room. Pike induced them to substitute that of the United States\\nfor it. Proceeding thence, westward, the party came to the Arkansas river,\\non the fifteenth of October. After a short halt, the lieutenant was detached,\\nwith five men, down the stream, to explore the country, and float down\\nto the Mississippi. Pike and the rest of the party, set out for the source of\\nRed river.\\nThe legislature adjourned towards the end of April, after having passed\\nseveral very important acts. The country courts were abolished a court\\nwas established in each parish, the judge of which was ex-ofticio judge of\\nprobates, and acted as clerk, sheriff and notary. It having been found,\\nthat annual sessions of the superior court, out of New Orleans, were\\ninconvenient, semi-annual ones were directed to be holden at Lafourche,\\nPointc Coupee, Alexandria, Opelousas and Attakapas. The number of\\nmembers of the house of representatives was fixed at twenty-five six of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 343\\nthese were to represent the county of Orleans the counties of German\\nCoast, Acadie, Lafourche, Iberville, Pointe Coupee, Rapides, Opelousas\\nand Attakapas, were to send two members each and one was to come\\nfrom each of those of Concordia, Washita and Natchitoches. The territory-\\nwas divided into nineteen parishes.\\nWilkinson sailed to Virginia, towards the middle of May, for the purpose\\nof attending Burr s trial, in Richmond.\\nOn the first of Jul}^, Pike reached Natchitoches, We have seen that he\\nhad sent a small detachment from his party down the Arkansas river in\\nOctober. From thence he had travelled westwardly, and rambled\\nthroughout the Rocky mountains, till the beginning of the new year,\\nwhen he reached a branch of the Rio del Norte, which he mistook for one\\nof those of Red river. He was overtaken by two Spanish officers and one\\nhundred men, sent by don Joachim Allencaster, who commanded at Santa\\nFe. The officers, at the head of the Spanish party, were sent to escort\\nPike and his party to that city, from whence, he was informed they would\\nbe conducted, by the most direct route to the navigable waters of Red river\\nwhich they would descend to Natchitoches. Although dubious of the\\nsincerity of this invitation, and believing he was in a situation to defend\\nhimself, as long as his provisions lasted, or till an opportunity offered of\\nescaping by night; yet, mindful of the pacific disposition of the\\ngovernment of the United States, and of his instructions in case he\\nreconnoitered a party of Spanish troops, he determined on complying\\nwith don Joachim s request.\\nOn his arrival at Santa Fe, he was informed that don Nemesio de\\nSalcedo, the captain-general of the interior provinces had given orders\\nthat he should be sent with his men to the city of Chihuahua, in the\\nprovince of Biscay, the residence of the captain-general. He, accordingly,\\nleft Santa Fe, on the second day after his arrival, and reached Chihauhua\\non the twentieth of April.\\nHere, he was compelled to open his trunk, in presence of don Nemesio\\nand an Irishman, in the service of Spain. All his official papers, his\\ncorrespondence with Wilkinson, his diary, the notes he had taken on the\\ngeology, topography and climate of the country, and the Indian tribes he\\nhad visited, were seized and detained. He was supplied with money,\\nguides and an escort, and set off for Natchitoches, three days after his\\narrival at Chihuahua.\\nIn a letter, which Salcedo gave him for Wilkinson, he observed that\\nthe latter could not be ignorant of the repeated representations made by\\nthe Spanish minister at Philadelphia, and by the marquis de Casa-Calvo,\\nwhile he was in Louisiana, warning the government of the United States,\\nfrom extending its expeditions into territories unequivocally belonging to\\nthe Catholic king. He added that the papers taken from Pike, afforded\\nevident and incontestible proof of his being guilty of a direct violation of\\nthe territorial rights of the crown of Spain, which would have justified\\nhis detention, and that of every individual accompanying him, as\\nprisoners but a desire to give the utmost latitude to the system of\\nharmony and good understanding, subsisting between the two govern-\\nments, and a hope that such measures would be taken by the officers of\\nthe United States, as would prevent any ill consequences resulting from\\nthe moderation of those of Spain, had induced him to detain, in the\\narchives of the captainship-general, all the papers Pike had presented,\\nand permit him and his party to return home.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVIII.\\nA MOTION being made on the twenty-fifth of December, 1 07, in the\\nhouse of representatives of the United States, that the President be\\nrequested to institute an inquiry into the conduct of Wilkinson, who was\\nsuspected of being a pensioner of Spain, he, on the second of January,\\nmade application for a court of inquiry, and one was accordingly ordered\\nto assemble.\\nA short time after, Clark, the delegate of the territory of Orleans, deliv-\\nered to the house, under the sanction of his oath, a statement of several\\ntransactions, which had come to his knowledge, within the i)receding\\ntwenty years, strongly implicating Wilkinson s conduct, as a pensioner of\\nSpain and an accomplice of Burr.\\nThe second territorial legislature began its second session, on the eighth\\nof January. The professional gentlerhen, who had been appointed in\\n1805, to prepare a civil and criminal code, Moreau Lislet and Brown,\\nreported a digest of the civil laws now in force in the territory of Orleans,\\nwith alterations and amendments adapted to the present form of govern-\\nment. Although the Napoleon code was promulgated in 1804, no copy\\nof it had as yet reached New Orleans and the gentlemen availed them-\\nselves of the project of that work, the arrangement of which they adopted,\\nand mutatis mutandis, literally transcribed a considerable portion of it.\\nTheir conduct was certainly praiseworthy for, although the project is\\nne(3essarily much more imperfect than the code, it was far superior to\\nanything, that any two individuals could have produced, early enough, to\\nanswer the expectation of those who employed them. Their labor would\\nhave been much more beneficial to the people, than it has proved, if the\\nlegislature to whom it was submitted, had given it their sanction as a\\nS3 stem, intended to stand by itself, and be construed by its own context,\\nby repealing all former laws on matters acted upon in this digest.\\nAnterior laws were repealed, so far only, as they were contrary to, or\\nirreconcilable with any of the provisions of the new. This would have\\nbeen the case, if it had not been expressed.\\nIn practice, the work was used, as an incomplete digest of existing\\nstatutes, which still retained their empire and their exceptions and\\nmodifications were held to affect severalclausesby which former principles\\nwere absolutely stated. Thus, the people found a decoy, in what was held\\nout as a beacon.\\nThe Fuero Viejo, Fuero Juezgo, Partidas, Recopilationes, Leyes de las\\nIndias, Autos Accordados and Royal schedules remained parts of the\\nwritten law of the territory, when not repealed expressly or by a necessary\\nimplication.\\nOf these musty laws the copies were extremely rare a complete collec-\\ntion of them was in the hands of no one, and of very many of them, not a\\nsingle copy existed in the province.\\nTo explain them, Spanish commentators were consulted and the corpus\\njuris cirilis and its own commentators were resorted to and to eke out\\nany deficiency, the lawyers who came from France or Hispaniola read\\nPothier, d Agucsseau, Dumoulin, etc.\\nCourts of justice were furnished with interpreters, of the French, Spanish\\nand English languages these translated the evidence and tlie charge", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 345\\nof the court, when necessary, but not the arguments of the counsel. The\\ncase was often opened in the English language, and then the jurymen,\\nwho did not understand the counsel, were indulged with leave to withdraw\\nfrom the box into the galler} The defense, being in French, they were\\nrecalled and the indulgence shown to them was enjoyed by their\\ncompanions, who were strangers to that language. All went together into\\nthe jury room; each contending the argument he had listened to was\\nconclusive, and they finally agreed on a verdict, in the best manner they\\ncould.\\nAmong the most useful acts that were passed, at this session, was one\\nfor the establishment of a school in each parish.\\nThe court of inquiry on Wilkinson s conduct did not terminate its\\ninvestigation, till the month of June its report was in favor of the general,\\nand was approved of by the President of the United States.\\nIn the fall, the foreign relations of the union assumed an aspect which\\nproduced a general impression that a rupture with Great Britain was\\nneither improbable nor distant, and the executive received information\\nthat the disposable force at Halifax, was held in readiness to serve in the\\nWest Indies, or take possession of New Orleans, (should the forces of the\\nUnited States move northerly) and keep that city as an equivalent for\\nwhat might be lost in Canada.\\nAccordingh on the second of November, the secretary of war directed\\nWilkinson to take measures, without delay, for assembling at New\\nOrleans and its vicinity, as large a portion of the regular troops as circum-\\nstances -would allow. The third, fifth and seventh regiments, with a\\nbattalion, composed of four companies of the sixth and the companies of\\nlight dragoons, light artillery and riflemen, raised in the states south of\\nNew Jersey, were destined to the service, and the general was instructed\\nto make arrangements for reaching New Orleans in order to take the\\ncommand of the forces in that department, as soon as possible, and to\\nmake such a disposition of them as would most effectually enable him to\\ndefend the country against an invading foe. He was authorized, in case\\nof necessity, to call on the executives of the territories of Orleans and\\nMississippi, for such parts of their militia as might be wanted.\\nHe embarked at Baltimore on the twent^^-fourth of January, 1809, and\\ntouched at Annapolis, Norfolk and Charleston to accelerate the motions\\nof the troops in those places, and sailed to Havana, on a special mission\\nto the captain-general of the island of Cuba.\\nOn the ninth of February, congress passed an act authorizing the\\nPresident of the United States to cause the canal Carondelet to be\\nextended to the Mississippi and deepened throughout, so as to admit of\\nan early and safe passage to gunboats from the river to the lake, if, on a\\nsurvey, he should be convinced that this was practicable and would\\nconduce to the defense of New Orleans, and an appropriation of twenty-\\nfive thousand dollars was made therefor.\\nOn the fourth of March, James Madison succeeded Jefferson in the\\npresidency of the United States.\\nWilkinson, on his return from Havana, stopped at Pensacola, and\\nreached New Orleans on the nineteenth of April.\\nThe force which he found in that city was a little less than two thousand\\nmen, and one third of it was on the sick list. He spent some time in\\nreconnoitring the countr}^ around, in search of a spot from which the\\n46", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "346 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ntroops might readily be brought into action, in case of an attack, and in\\nwhich they might, in the meanwhile, enjoy as much health and comfort\\nas the climate would allow his choice fell on an elevated piece of ground\\non the left bank of the Mississippi, about eight miles below the city, near\\nthe point at which the road leading to the settlements of Terre-aux-Boeufs\\nleaves that which runs along the river.\\nBetween the nineteenth of May and the eighteenth of July of this year,\\nthirty-four vessels from the island of Cuba, with 5,797 individuals, of\\nwhom 1,828 were Avhite, 1,978 free blacks or colored perons, and 1,991\\nslaves. These people had sought a refuge in that island, on the insur-\\nrection of the blacks in Hispaniola.\\nA large detachment was sent to Terre-aux-Boeufs to make the necessary\\npreparations and the rest of the troops gradually followed; on the\\nthirteenth, seven hundred non-commissioned officers and privates had\\nassembled.\\nThey had hardly been three weeks encamped, when the most peremptory\\norder from the department of war, of the twenty-fourth of October, was\\nreceived by Wilkinson, directing him immediately to embark his whole\\nforce, leaving only sufficient garrisons of old troops at New Orleans and\\nFort St. Philip, and proceed to the high grounds on the rear of Fort Adams\\nand Natchez, and by an equal division of his men form an encampment\\nat each place.\\nA difficulty in procuring boats, and other circumstances, did not allow\\nthe troops to begin ascending the river, before the fifteenth of September\\ntheir progress lasted forty-seven days during which, out of nine hundred\\nand thirty-five men, who embarked, six hundred and thirty-eight were\\nsick, and two hundred and forty died.\\nAlthough the report of the court of inquiry, in the preceding year, had\\nbeen favorable to Wilkinson, the general impression, that he had received\\nlarge sums of money from the Spanish government in Louisiana to favor\\nits views in detaching the western people from the Atlantic states, was\\nnot absolutely effaced. Clark had published a statement of different\\ntransactions, in which Wilkinson had been concerned, during the\\npreceding years, and had annexed to it copies of a number of authentic\\ndocuments, from which he concluded the proof was irresistible, that the\\ngeneral had been a pensioner of Spain and an accomplice of Burr, whom\\nhe had betrayed, when he found his plans could not succeed. Clark s\\npublication excited suspicion in many and caused conviction in some.\\nThe disasters, attending the forces sent to the Mississippi, were attributed\\nby Wilkinson s enemies to his misconduct and the clamor against him\\nbecame so general, that it was thought proper to call him to the seat of\\ngovernment. Wade Hampton, who was sent to supersede him, assumed\\nthe command of the troops on the nineteenth of December.\\nThe total number of non-commissioned officers and privates, during the\\nlast ten months of this year, never exceeded nineteen hundred and fifty-\\nthree. Out of it, seven hundred and sixty-four died and one hundred and\\nsixty-six deserted. So that the total loss was nine hundred and thirty,\\nalmost one half of the whole. The greatest sickness was in the month of\\nAugust, when five hundred and sixty-three men were on the sick list.\\nThe third territorial legislature held its first session on the ninth of\\nFebruary, and adjourned late in March, without having passed any", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\n347\\nvery important public act. By one of its resolutions, however, twenty\\nthousand dollars were appropriated to the establishment of a college.\\nEarly in May, Claiborne having obtained leave of absence, left the\\nterritory on a visit to the eastern states and the executive functions\\ndevolved on the secretary, Thomas B. Robertson.\\nIn the summer, a number of citizens of the United States, who had\\nremoved to the neighborhood of Bayou Sara, joined by others from the\\nMississippi territory, took up arms, embodied themselves and marched to\\nthe fort of Baton Rouge. Delassus, who commanded it, having but a\\nhandful of men, Avas unable to prevent their taking it. The people of the\\ndistrict sent delegates to a convention, that met at St. Francisville, declared\\ntheir independence and framed a constitution. Fulwar Skipwith was\\nappointed governor of the new state.\\nBy a census taken this year, by the marshal of the United States, under\\nan act of congress, it appears that the population of the territory was as\\nfollows\\nCity and suburbs of New Orleans,\\nPrecinct of New Orleans,\\nPlaquemines,\\nSt. Bernard,\\nSt. Charles, ._\\nSt. John Baptist,\\nSt. James,\\nAscension,\\nAssumption,\\nLafourche,\\nIberville,\\nBaton Rouge,\\nPointe Coupee,\\nConcordia,\\nOuachita,\\nRapides,\\nCatahoula,\\nAvoyelles,\\nNatchitoches,\\nOpelousas,\\nAttakapas,\\n17,242)\\n7,310f\\n24,552\\n1,549\\n1,020\\n3,291\\n2,990\\n3,955\\n2,219\\n2,472\\n1,995\\n2,679\\n1,463\\n4,539\\n2,895\\n1,077\\n2,200\\n1,164\\n1,209\\n2,870\\n5,048\\n7,369\\n76,556\\nOn receiving information that the garrison of the fort at Baton Rouge\\nhad been driven out, the President of the United States issued a procla-\\nmation, on the 16th of October, setting forth that the territory south of\\nthe 31st degree of northern latitude, east on the Mississippi, as far as Rio\\nPerdido, of which possession had not yet been delivered to the United\\nStates, had ever been considered and claimed by them as part of the\\ncountry thej had acquired by the treaty of the 30th April, 1803, and their\\nacquiescence in its temporary continuation under the authorities of\\nSpain, was not the result of any distrust of their title, as had been\\nparticularly evinced by the general tenor of their laws, but was occasioned\\nby their conciliatory views, a confidence in the justice of their cause, and\\nthe result of candid discussion and amicable negotiations with a friendly", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "34S HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\npower that a satisfactory adjustment of existing differences, too long\\ndelayed, without the fault of the United States, had been for some time,\\nentirely susjjended, by events over which they had no control and a crisis\\nwas now arrived, subversive of the order of things under the authority of\\nSpain, whereby a failure of on the part of the United States, to take the\\neountiy into their possession, might lead to events ultimately contravening\\nthe views of both parties while in the meantime the security and tran-\\nquillity of their adjoining territories \u00e2\u0096\u00a0were endangered, and new facilities\\ngiven to the violation of their revenue and commercial laws, and of those\\nfor the prohiljition of the importation of slaves the failure might farther\\nbe considered as a dereliction of their title, and an insensibility to the\\nimportance of the stake.\\nIt was urged, that the acts of congress, although comtemplating a\\npresent possession by a foreign prince, had also had in view an eventual\\none by the United States, and had accordingly been so framed, as in that\\ncase to extend their operations thereto.\\nThe President concluded by announcing that under these weighty and\\nurgent considerations, he had deemed it right and requisite, that possession\\nshould be immediatel} taken of the said territory, in the name and behalf\\nof the United States. The governor of the territory of New Orleans was\\naccordingly directed to carry the views of the United States into complete\\nexecution, and to exercise over that part of the territory the authority and\\nfunctions, legally appertaining to his office the people were charged to\\npay due regard to him in his official character, to be obedient to the laws,\\nto cherish harmony and demean themselves as peaceful citizens, under\\nassurance of protection in the enjoyment of liberty, property and the\\nreligion they profess.\\nClaiborne, on his return from the United States, stopped at Natchez,\\nwhere governor Holmes furnished him with a detachment of the militia of\\nthe Mississippi territory, which was joined by a volunteer troop of\\nhorse, from the neighborhood. They marched to St. Francisville, the\\nfirst town below the line of demarcation, where, on the 7th of December,\\nwithout any opposition, he hoisted the flag of the United States, in token\\nof his having taken possession of the country, in their name and behalf,\\nthe inhabitants cheerfully submitting to his authority. He announced\\nthis event by a proclamation, and by subsequent ones established, in this\\nnew part of the territory of Orleans, the parishes of Feliciana, East\\nBaton Rouge, St. Helena, St. Tammany, Biloxi and Pascagoula.\\nNo attempt was made to occupy the town of Mobile, nor any part of the\\ncountry around it, and the Spanish garrison of Fort Charlotte was left\\nundisturbed Claiborne having been especially instructed not to take\\npossession, by force, of any post in which the Spaniards had a garrison,\\nhowever small it might be,\\nWe have seen that in the latter part of the preceding year, Wilkinson\\nhad been ordered to the seat of government he reached it towards the\\nmiddle of April. There were then two committees of the house of repre-\\nsentatives, charged with encpiiries on matters that concerned him, viz\\nthe cause of the great mortality among the troops on the Mississippi,\\nduring the preceding year his ])ublic life, conduct and character and\\nwhile the attention of the house was thus arrested on the general, the\\nexecutive deemed it proper to suspend any proceeding in regard to hira.\\nCongress adjourned, without either of the committees making a reiDort.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 349\\nSoon after the meeting of congress, in the winter, the first committee\\nmade a report, which did not implicate Wilkinson s conduct the other,\\nwithout an expression of their opinion, submitted to the house the whole\\nevidence before them without acting on it, the house directed it to be\\nlaid before the President of the United States.\\nClaiborne came to New Orleans early in January, to meet the third\\nterritorial legislature, at its second session but an uncontrollable event\\ninduced him to prorogue it till the fourth Monday of that month.\\nThe slaves of a plantation, in the parish of St. John the Baptist, on the\\nleft bank of the Mississippi, about thirty-six miles above New Orleans,\\nrevolted and were immediately joined by those of several neighboring\\nplantations. They marched along the river, towards the city, divided\\ninto companies, each under an officer, with beat of drums and flags\\ndisplayed, compelling the blacks they met to fall in their rear and before\\nthey could be checked, set fire to the houses of four or five plantations.\\nTheir exact number was never ascertained, but asserted to be about five\\nhundred. The militia of the parish and those above and below, were soon\\nunder arms major Milton came down from Baton Rouge, with the regular\\nforce under his orders, and general Hampton, who was then in the city,\\nheaded those in Fort St. Charles and the barracks. The blacks were soon\\nsurrounded and routed sixty-six of them were either killed during the\\naction, or hung on the spot, immediately after. Sixteen were sent to the\\ncity for trial, and a number fled to the swamps, where they could not be\\npursued several of these had been dangerously wounded, and the corpses\\nof others were afterwards discovered. The blacks sent to New Orleans,\\nsvere convicted and executed. Their heads were placed on high poles,\\nabove and below the city, and along the river as far as the plantation on\\nwhich the revolt began, and on those on which they had committed\\ndevastation. To insure tranquillity and quiet alarm, a part of the\\nregular forces and the militia remained on duty, in the neighborhood,\\nduring a considerable time.\\nThe general assembly made provision for the representation of the\\ninhabitants of the new part of the territory in the legislature. They\\nerected two new judicial districts, viz those of Feliciana and Catahoula;\\nthe town of Vidalia, in the parish of Concordia, opposite to the city of\\nNatchez, was established a charter of incorporation was granted to a\\nnumber of individuals, who had formed themselves into companies, for\\nestablishing two banks, the Planter s bank and the bank of Orleans these\\ninstitutions appeared to be called for by the expiration of the charter of\\nthe bank of the United States. The first had a capital of six hundred\\nthousand dollars, and the duration of its charter was fifteen years the\\ncapital of the other was five hundred thousand dollars, and its charter\\nhad the same duration.\\nAn act was passed, granting to Livingston and Fulton, the sole and\\nexclusive right and privilege to build, construct, make use, employ and\\nnavigate boats, vessels and water crafts, urged or propelled through the\\nwater by fire or steam, in all the creeks, rivers, bays and Avaters what-\\nsoever, within the jurisdiction of the territory, during eighteen years from\\nthe first of January, 1812.\\nBefore the adjournment of the legislature, official information was\\nreceived, that congress had, on the eleventh of February, passed an act.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "350 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nto enable the people of the territory to form a constitution and state\\ngovernment, and the admission of such state in the union.\\nCongress had not, as yet, determined that the part of the ceded territory,\\nof which possession had been taken a few months, should be part of the\\nnew state, and its inhabitants were not authorized to appoint members\\nof the convention, for framing the constitution.\\nThe qualifications of the electors were citizenship of the United States,\\none year s residence in the territory and having paid a territorial, county,\\ndistrict or parish tax persons having, in other respects, the legal qualifi-\\ncations for voting for representatives of the general assembly of the\\nterritory, were also authorized to vote.\\nThe act was silent as to any qualifications, with regard to the members\\nof the convention their number was not to exceed sixty the third\\nMonday of September was named for their election, and they were directed\\nto meet on the first Monday in November. The members who were to\\ncompose it were to be apportioned among the counties, districts and\\nparishes by the legislature.\\nThe election was to be held at the same place and conducted in the\\nsame manner, as that for members of the house of representatives.\\nThe convention was to assemble in the city of New Orleans.\\nThat body was first to determine, by the majority of the whole number\\nelected, whether it be expedient or not, at that time, to form a constitution\\nor state government, for the people of the territory, and if it was\\ndetermined to be expedient, was to declare, in the same manner, in behalf\\nof the people, that it adopted the constitution of the United States.\\nCongress required that the constitution to be formed, should be\\nrepublican consistent with the constitution of the United States contain\\nthe fundamental principles of civil and religious liberty secure to the\\ncitizens the right of trial by jury in criminal cases, and that of the writ\\nof habeas corpus, conformably to the provisions of the constitution of the\\nUnited States and that after the admission of the new state into the\\nunion, the laws which suit a state may pass and be promulgated, and its\\nrecords of every description, be preserved, and its legislative and judicial\\nwritten proceedings be conducted in the language in which the laws, the\\nlegislative and judicial written proceedings were then published and\\nconducted.\\nThe convention was further required to provide, by an ordinance irrevo-\\ncable, without the consent of the United States, that the people of the\\nterritory do agree and declare that the} do forever disclaim all right or\\ntitle to the Avaste or unappropriated lands, lying within the territory, and\\nthat the same shall be and remain at the sole and absolute disposition of\\nthe United States and, moreover, that each and every tract of land sold\\nby congress, shall remain exempt from any tax laid by the order, or under\\nthe authority of the state, county, township, parish, or any other purpose\\nwhatever, for the term of four years from the respective days of the sale\\nthereof: further, that the lands of citizens of the United States, residing\\nwithout the state, shall never be taxed higher than the lands belonging to\\npersons residing therein and no tax shall ever be imposed on lands\\nbelonging to the United States.\\nCongress agreed that five per cent, on the net proceeds of the sales of\\nthe public lands of the United States, should be applied to laying out", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 351\\nand constructing public roads and levees, in the state, as the legislature\\nmay direct.\\nThe act finally provided that if the constitution or form of government\\nto be made, was not disapproved by congress, at their next session after\\nthey received it, the new state should be admitted into the union, upon\\nthe same footing with the original states.\\nThe legislature apportioned the number of members of the convention\\namong the parishes, and made provision for the expenses attending it, and\\nadjourned in the latter part of April.\\nIn the summer, a court martial was ordered for the trial of Wilkinson,\\nto meet at Frederickstown, and, on the 11th of July, he was furnished\\nwith a copy of the charges against him. He was accused of having\\ncorruptly combined with the government of Spain, in Louisiana, for the\\nseparation of the western people from the Atlantic states of having\\ncorruptly received large sums of money from Spain of having connived\\nat the designs of Burr of having been an accomplice in them of waste\\nof public money and finally, of disobedience to orders.\\nIn the month of November, the convention assembled at New Orleans.\\nThe constitution of the United States was adopted a constitution was\\nformed, and received the signatures of all the members of the convention\\non the 22d of January.\\nThe preamble of this document, describes the limits of the new state,\\nand declares the erection of the territory into a state, by the name of\\nLouisiana.\\nThe powers of government are divided into three distinct branches,\\neach of which is confided to a separate body of magistracy, the legislative,\\nexecutive and judiciary; and it is declared that no person or number of\\npersons, of any of the magistracies, shall exercise any power confided to\\nany of the others.\\nThe legislative powers are vested in a general assembly, composed of a\\nsenate and house of representatives.\\nThe election is to take place on the first Monday of July, in every other\\nyear.\\nThe qualifications of electors are the same, in regard to the senate and\\nhouse of representatives.\\nEvery free white male citizen of the United States, having attained the\\nage of twenty-one years, and resided one j^ear in the country, and having\\nwithin the last six months paid a state tax, or being a purchaser of lands\\nof the United States, is entitled to a vote.\\nFree white male citizens of the United States, having attained the age\\nof twenty-one years, resided in the state during the two preceding\\nyears, and during the last in the county or district, and holding landed\\nproperty therein to the value of five hundred dollars, are eligible as\\nmembers of the house of representatives.\\nThe number of representatives is to be ascertained and regulated by the\\nnumber of qualified electors a census thereof is to be taken in every\\nfoi irth vear.\\nThe state is divided into fourteen senatorial districts, which are\\nforever to remain indi\\\\dsible, and each of which elects a senator.\\nEach senator must be a citizen of the United States, have attained the\\nage of thirty years, and have double the time of residence, and value of\\nproperty, required of a member of the house of representatives.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "352 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nSenators are elected for six years, one-third of them going out every\\nsecond year.\\nIn either house, a majority of its members constitutes a quorum, but a\\nless number may adjourn and compel attendance.\\nEach is judge of the qualifications and elections of its own members\\nappoints it s officers determines the rules of its proceedings may punish\\nand, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member, but not a second\\ntime for the same offence keeps and publishes a weekly journal of its\\nproceedings and enters, thereon, the yeas and nays, at the desire of two\\nmembers.\\nNeither, during the session, can without the consent of the other,\\nadjourn for more than three days, nor to any place, than that in which\\nthey respectively sit.\\nT^he members of each house receive a compensation for their services,\\nfrom the treasury. Except in cases of treason, felony and breach of the\\npeace, they are privileged from arrest, while sitting in, going to, or returning\\nfrom the house, and for any speech therein, cannot be questioned else-\\nwhere. The}^ are, during the period of their service and the following\\nyear, ineligil3le to any office created, or the emoluments of which were\\nincreased during the period for which they were elected, unless the office\\nbe filled by the suffrages of the people.\\nClergymen, priests or teachers of an} religious persuasion and collectors\\nof public taxes, not duly discharged, are ineligible as members of the\\ngeneral assembly.\\nEvery bill is to be read three times, in each of the houses.\\nBills for raising a revenue originate in the house of representatives\\nbut the senate may propose amendments.\\nThe executive power is vested in the governor.\\nHe must be, at least, thirty-five years of age, have resided six years in\\nthe state, immediately before the election, and hold in his own right, a\\nlanded estate of the value of five thousand dollars, according to the tax\\nlist.\\nMembers of congress, persons holding any office under the United\\nStates, and ministers of any religious society, are ineligible as governor.\\nEvery fourth year the electors of members of the legislature vote for a\\ngovernor, at the time and place at which they vote for the legislature and,\\non the second day after the meeting of that body, the members of both\\nhouses meet in the house of representatives, choose a governor out of the\\ntwo individuals having received the greatest number of votes from the\\npeople but, if more than two have such a number, the members vote for\\nthem in the same manner but if more than one individual have an equal\\nnumber of votes, next to the one who had the highest, they vote for one\\nof the former, to be voted for with the latter.\\nIn this, as in all other elections, the votes are taken by ballot.\\nThe governor is commander-in-chief of the army and navy, and the\\nmilitia, except when the latter is in the service of the United States but\\ndoes not act personally in the field, unless so advised by the legislatul-e.\\nHe nominates and appoints, with the advice and consent of the senate,\\njudges, sheriffs and all other officers, created by the constitution, whose\\nappointment it does not vest in other persons he fills, provisionally, all\\nvacancies happening during the recess of the legislature; he has power to\\nremit fines and forfeitures except in cases of impeachment, he grants", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0398.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 353\\nreprieves, and, with the approbation of the senate, pardons in case of\\ntreason, he grants reprieves till the meeting of the general assembly, who\\nalone may pardon.\\nHe may require information, in writing, from any officer in the execu-\\ntive department, on any matter relating to their respective offices.\\nHe gives, from time to time, to the general assembly, information\\nrespecting the situation of the state, and recommends measures to their\\nconsideration, and takes care that the laws be executed.\\nOn extraordinary occasions, he convenes the general assembly, at the\\nseat of government, or elsewhere in cases of danger. If the houses disagree,\\nat the time of their adjournment, he adjourns them to any day within\\nfour months.\\nHe visits the several counties, at least, once in every two years.\\nEvery bill, after having passed both houses, is sent to the governor, who\\nsigns it, if he approves of it; otherwise he returns it to the house from\\nwhence it came, with his objections, where, after they are entered on the\\njournal, the bill is reconsidered, and if two-thirds of the members elected,\\nvote for it, it is sent, with the objections, to the other house, and becomes\\na law, if voted for there, by two-thirds of the members elected.\\nResolutions, to which both houses made assent, are sent to the governor\\nin the same manner as bills.\\nIf the governor does not return a bill or resolution within ten days after\\nreceiving it, his approbation is presumed, unless the house, in which it\\noriginated, prevents its return by an adjournment.\\nA secretary of state is appointed for the same period as the governor\\nhe attests the latter s official acts, and is- the keeper of the archives.\\nThe governor s compensation cannot be increased or diminished during\\nthe incumbent s period of service.\\nThe judicial power is vested in a supreme and inferior courts. The first\\nis composed of not less than three nor more than five judges. It sits at\\nNew Orleans during the months of January, February, March, April,\\nMay, June, July, November and December, for the eastern district and\\nat Opelousas during the rest of the year, for the western. The legislature\\nmay change the place of sitting, in the western circuit, every fifth year.\\nIts jurisdiction is appellate only, and extends to civil cases, in which the\\nvalue of the matter in dispute exceeds three hundred dollars.\\nInferior courts are established by law.\\nThe judges are conservators of the peace throughout the state; they\\nhold their offices during their good behavior. They are removable on\\nimpeachment, and, for any reasonable cause, not sufficient for impeach-\\nment, they may be removed by the governor, on the address of three-fourths\\nof each house of the general assembly.\\nThe power of impeachment is vested in the house of representatives\\nalone. The senate is the sole judge, and conviction cannot take place\\nwithout the concurrence of two-thircls of the senators present.\\nThe governor and all civil officers are liable to impeachment for any\\nmisdemeanor in office. The judgment extends only to removal and\\ndisqualification, but is subject to prosecution in other courts.\\nIn case of the governor s impeachment, death, resignation or removal,\\nhis functions devolve on the president of the senate.\\nProvision was made for the freedom of the press the writ of habeas\\ncorpus; the trial by jury, and the due administration of justice in criminal", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0399.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "354 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ncases admission to bail, and the exclusion of cruel and unusual\\npunishment.\\nThe clauses recommended by congress were inserted.\\nA mode for revising the constitution was provided.\\nArrangements were made, in a schedule, for the march of the state\\ngovernment, at the ex})iration of the territorial, by continuing the officers\\nof the former, until superseded by law.\\nThose who prepared the first form of a constitution, submitted to the\\nconvention, took the constitution of Kentucky for a model they macie\\nseveral alterations, and others were introduced liy the convention.\\nOne of the i)rincipal was a provision for the salary of the judges of the\\nsupreme court, which was fixed at five thousand dollars; another was the\\nobligation imposed on the judges of all courts, as often as it may be\\npossible, in every definitive judgment, to refer to the particular law, in virtue\\nof which, the judgment is rendered, and, in all cases, to adduce the\\nreasons on which it is founded.\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nOn the tenth of Januarv, 1812, the inhabitants of New Orleans witnessed\\nthe approach of the first vessel, propelled by steam, which floated on the\\nMississippi, the New Orleans, from Pittsburg. The captain stated, he\\nhad been but two hundred and fifty-nine hours, actually, on the way.\\nWe have seen that soon after the cession, the Pope had placed the\\necclesiastical concerns of the success of Louisiana, under the care of\\nbishop Carrol, of Baltimore he now confided them to the abbe Dubourg,\\na French clergyman, who had resided for several years in Baltimore, and\\nwho came to New Orleans with the appointment of Apostolic Adminis-\\ntrator.\\nThe President of the United States approved, on the 14th of February,\\n1812, the sentence pronounced by the court martial, on the 23d of\\nDecember preceding, acquittipg Wilkinson of all the charges exhibited\\nagainst him.\\nEarly in the month of April, congress passed an act for the admission\\nof the territory of Orleans, as a state, into the Union but the act was not\\nto be in force till the 30th of the month, the ninth anniversary of the\\ntreaty of cession. It was declared to be a condition of the admission of\\nthe new member, that the river Mississippi, and the navigable waters\\nleading into it, and into thegulf of Mexico, should be common highways,\\nand forever free, as well to the inhabitants of that state as to those of the\\nother states and territories of the United States, without any tax, duty,\\nimpost or toll therefor, imposed Ijy the state, and that this condition and\\nall others, stated in the act of the preceding session, for enabling the\\ninhabitants of the territory to form a constitution, etc., should be\\nconsidered as the fundamental terms and conditions of the admission of\\nthe state into the union.\\nA few days after, another act was passed, for extending the limits of\\nthe state, by annexing thereto, the country south of the Mississippi\\nterritory, and east of the Mississippi river and the lakes, as far as Pearl\\nriver.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0400.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 355\\nThe legislature was required, in case it assented to this accession of\\nterritory, to make provision, at its next session, for the representation of\\nthe inhabitants, in the legislature, according to the principles of the\\nconstitution, and for securing to them equal rights with those enjoyed by\\nthe people of the other parts of the state the law passed for this purpose\\nbeing liable to revision, modification and amendments by congress, and,\\nalso, in the mode, provided for amendments to the constitution, but not\\nliable to change and amendment by the legislature of the state.\\nOn the 12th of the same month, Wilkinson was directed, by the secretary\\nof war, to-return to New Orleans and resume his command.\\nAuthentic copies of the late acts of congress having reached New\\nOrleans in the beginning of June, Poydras, the president of the late\\nconvention, in compliance with a provision of the schedule, annexed to\\nthe constitution, issued his proclamation for the election of a governor\\nand members to the legislature.\\nGeneral Wilkinson reached New Orleans on the 8th of June.\\nCongress declared war against Great Britain on the 18th,\\nThe senate and house of representatives, according to the constitution,\\ndissembled on the 27th, and on the following day proceeded to the election\\nof a governor Claiborne and Villere, the son of the gentleman who, we\\nhave seen, fell under the bayonets of a Spanish guard, in 1769, were the\\nindividuals who had received the highest number of votes from the people\\nthe former, who had a larger number than the latter, was chosen.\\nThe first act of the legislature, was that by which the proposed extent\\nof territory was assented to; and the next was that providing for the\\nrepresentation of the new citizens of the state, in its legislature, and the\\nextension to them of all the rights enjoyed by the inhabitants of the\\nother parts of the state. They were allowed three senators and six\\nmembers of the house of representatives.\\nIt was thought best to postpone the establishment of the judiciary\\ndepartment, till the new members of the legislature could be elected and\\ntake their seats and after attending to such matters as required imme-\\ndiate attention, the legislature adjourned early in September, to the 23d\\nof November.\\nOn the nineteenth of August, the county suffered a great deal from a\\nhurricane, the ravages of which exceeded those hitherto known by any of\\nthe inhabitants. Several buildings were blown down in New Orleans,\\nparticularh^ a very large and elegant market house.\\nAt their second session, a supreme, district and parish courts were\\norganized the first was to be composed of three judges, and Hall,\\nMathews and Derbigny were, accordingly, appointed. The state was\\ndivided into seven districts, in which a court was to be holden, in each\\nparish, except the first, by a district judge, who had the same jurisdiction\\nas the late territorial superior court. In the first district the court was to\\nbe holden in New Orleans only.\\nThe parish courts were continued on the same footing, except that of\\nNew Orleans, to which the jurisdiction of a district court was given.\\nThe arms of the United States were unsuccessful on the northern\\nfrontier, during the year 1812 general Hall surrendered, his army to the\\nenemy, who possessed themselves of the whole Michigan territory. General\\nVan Ranselaer was more fortunate, at the battle of Queenstown, where he", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0401.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "356 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ndrove off the assailants, with a considerable loss, particularly that of their\\nleader, general Brock.\\nThe navy acquired much eclat the British frigates Guerriere, Mace-\\ndonian and Java, were taken by captains Hull, Decatur and Bainbridge\\nthe sloop of war Alert, by captain Porter, and the brigs of war Detroit\\nand Caledonia, by lieutenant Jones.\\nThe United States lost the brigs Nautilus and Vixen and the sloop of\\nwar, the Wasp.\\nOn the 12th of February, 1813, congress authorized the President of the\\nUnited States, to occupy and hold that part of West Florida, lying west\\nof the river Perdido, not then in the possession of the United States.\\nOrders for this purpose were sent to Wilkinson, who immediately took\\nmeasures with commodore Shaw, and the necessary equipments being\\nmade, the forces employed in this service reached the vicinity of Fort\\nCharlotte, in the night between the 7th and 8th of April, having on their\\nway dispossessed a Spanish guard, on Dauphin island, and intercepted a\\nSpanish transport, having on board detachments of artillery, with\\nprovisions and munitions of war, Don Gayetano Perez, who commanded\\nin Fort Charlotte, received the first information of Wilkinson s approach\\nfrom his drums. The place was strong and well supplied with artillery,\\nbut the garrison consisted of one hundred and fifty effective men only,\\nand was destitute of provisions, as the troops depended upon the town\\nfor daily subsistence. Don Gayetano capitulated on the thirteenth. The\\ngarrison was sent to Pensacola, but the artillery of the fort was retained,\\nto be accounted for by the United States with part of it, Wilkinson\\nestablished a small fortification on Mobile point, which commanded the^\\nentrance of the bay he left colonel Constant in command at Fort^\\nCharlotte, and returned to New Orleans, which he left a few days after,\\nbeing ordered to join the army on the frontiers of Canada.\\nGeneral Flournoy, of Georgia, was sent to command the forces on the\\nMississippi.\\nThe British had sent emissaries from Canada, among the southern\\nIndians, with a view to induce them to take up the hatchet against the\\nfrontier inhabitants of Georgia and the Mississippi territory. Those men\\nwere successful among the Creeks, who, on the 20th of June, manifested\\ntheir hostile temper by the massacre of several individuals of their own\\ntribes, who were friendly to the United States. This event was not,\\nhowever, followed by any positive act of hostility against the United\\nStates, till the 13th of September, when they committed a sudden,\\nunprovoked, and daring outrage against them.\\nMajor Beasley had been sent to command a small garrison, which it had\\nbeen deemed proper to put in Fort Mimms, in the Tensau settlement of\\nthe Mississippi territory a Creek Indian came and informed him, in an\\napparently friendly manner, that he was to be attacked within two days\\nhaving made his communication, he departed and was hardly out of sight\\nwhen twenty or thii ty of his countrymen came in view, and forcibly\\nentered the fort. In the attempt to shut the gate, Beasley was killed\\nthe garrison revenged his death by that of all the assailants. This first\\nparty was, however, soon followed by a body of about eight hundred\\nthe garrison was overpowered, the fort taken and every man, Avoman and\\nchild in it slaughtered, with the exception of four privates, who, though\\nseverely wounded, effected their escape and reached Fort Stoddard.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0402.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. .357\\nThis misfortune was considerably heightened by the circumstance of\\na number of the settlers near the fort having sent their families there for\\nprotection the number of white persons who thus perished amounted to\\nthree hundred and fifty. The garrison made a most obstinate defense\\ntwo hundred and fifty Indians were killed and the number of the wounded\\ncould not be known.\\nThis event broke up the settlement its inhabitants sought the\\nprotection of the white people, at Mobile and Forts Stoddard and St.\\nStevens.\\nA forty-fourth regiment of infantry had been ordered to be raised, and\\nexclusively employed in the state of Louisiana and West Florida.\\nColonel G. T. Ross, to whom the command of it had been given, entered\\non the recruiting service early in the month of October.\\nOn the first account of the disaster at Fort Mimms, very large parties\\nof the militia of the states of Tennessee and Georgia, volunteered their\\nservices, and took the field under generals Jackson and Floyd, to avenge\\ntheir countrymen. The first blow was struck on the third of November,\\nat the Tallusatche towns, where one hundred and eighty-six warriors were\\nkilled, and eighty-four women and children made prisoners the militia\\nhad five men killed and forty-one wounded. A week after, Jackson, with\\nabout two thousand Tennessee volunteers, fell on the Indians at Talledoga\\nand defeated them, killing three hundred warriors he had only six men\\nkilled and eighty wounded.\\nOn the eighteenth, a division of the Tennessee volunteer militia, under\\ngeneral WhiLe, destroyed the towns of Little Oakfulkee, Genalga and\\nHillsbee in an action in which he had not a man killed or wounded,\\nand he killed sixty Indians and made two hundred and fifty-six prisoners.\\nGeneral Floyd, with nine hundred and sixty men, of the Georgia militia,\\nand three hundred and fifty friendly Indians, attacked fifteen hundred\\nhostile Creeks, at Antossee and Tallassee. He burnt upwards of four\\nhundred houses, and killed two hundred warriors, including the kings of\\nthe two towns. His loss was seven killed and fifty-four wounded.\\nCongress, on the seventeenth of December, laid a general embargo.\\nIn the latter part of that month, Flournoy, by order of the United\\nStates, made a requisition of one thousand men of the militia of the state,\\nto be employed in the service of the United States, during six months,\\nunless sooner discharged. Claiborne complied with the requisition\\nimmediately.\\nThe arms of the United States were more successful on the northern\\nfrontier during this year, than in the preceding, yet but little advantage\\nwas obtained. The enemy made considerable havoc on the Chesapeake,\\nin the towns of Hampton, Havre de Grace, Georgetown and Frederickton.\\nThe navy acquired much glory the British ships Detroit and Queen\\nCharlotte, brig Hunter, schooners Lady Prevost and Chippewa, and sloop\\nLittle Belt, were taken by commodore Perry. The brigs Peacock and\\nBoxer by captain Law^rence and lieutenant Brown, the schooners\\nDominica and Highflyer by a privateer, and captain Rodgers. The\\nUnited States lost the frigate Chesapeake, and schooners Viper, Asp,\\nJulia and Growler, and brig Argus.\\nThe legislature began its third session on the third of January, 1814,\\nbut did not pass any very important act.\\nGeneral Claiborne, at the head of a detachment of the Mississippi", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0403.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "35S HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nterritory, on the twenty-third of January, burned the town of Etchenachaca,\\n(holy ground) and routed the Indians. Two days after, general Floyd\\nwas attacked, on his encampment, forty-eight miles Avest of Catahouchee,\\nbut the enemy retreated after a severe conflict. The loss of the general\\nwas twenty-two killed and twenty-seven wounded.\\nA decisive blow was at last struck on the twenty-seventh of March,\\nwhen general Jackson attacked the enem^^ s entrenchments, and, after an\\naction of five hours, completely defeated them, killing seven hundred and\\nfifty warriors, and taking two hundred and fifty women and children;\\nHis loss was twenty-five killed, and one hundred and five wounded.\\nCongress, on the fourteenth of April, repealed the embargo and new\\nimportation laws.\\nIn the course of that month the banks in New Orleans ceased to pay\\nspecie for their notes.\\nLieutenant-colonel Pearson, with, two hundred and fift}^ ofiheNorth\\nCarolina militia, and seventy friendly Indians, having scourea thi5^)anks\\nof the Alabama, made six hundred and twenty-two men, women and\\nchildren prisoners.\\nOfficial accounts were received at Washington City, of the fiill of\\nBonaparte the restoration of Louis XVIII. and the consequent general\\npacification in Europe. These events leaving to Great Britain a large\\ndisposable force, and offering her the means of giving to the war in\\nAmerica a character of new and increased activity and extent although\\nthe government of the United States did not know that such would be its\\napplication, nor what particular point or points would become objects of\\na.ttack, the President deemed it advisable to strengthen the line of the\\nAtlantic and the gulf of Mexico. His directions were accordingly com-\\nmunicated by the secretary of war to Claiborne, to organize and hold in\\nreadiness a corps of one thousand militia infantry, the quota of Louisiana,\\nalso a requisition made on the executive of the several states for ninety-\\nthree thousand five hundred men. Claiborne lost no time in carrying the\\nviews of the general government into execution.\\nThe Creek Indians having sued for peace, power was given to Jackson\\nto conclude it. This was done at Fort Jackson, on the ninth of August.\\nThis treaty strongly marks the temper of the L^nited States agent. It\\nbegins by stating that an unprovoked, inhuman and sanguinary war,\\nwaged by the hostile Creek Indians, against the United States, has been\\nrepelled, prosecuted and determined successfully on the part of the latter,\\nin conformity with the principles of national justice and honorable\\nwarfare, and consideration is due*to the rectitude of the proceeding,\\ndictated by instructions relating to the re-establishment of peace that\\nprior to the conquest of that part of the Creek nation, hostile to the United\\nStates, numberless aggravations had been committed against the peace,\\nthe property and the lives of the citizens of the United States and those\\nof the Creek nation in amity with them, at the mouth of Duck river. Fort\\nMimms and elsewhere, contrary to national faith, and an existing treaty\\nthat the United States, previously to the perpetration of such outrages,\\nendeavored to secure future amity and concord between the Creek nation\\nand their citizens, in conformity with the stipulations of former treaties,\\nfulfilled with punctuality, and good faith, their engagements to the Creek\\nnation, and more than two-thirds of the whole number of chiefs and\\nwarriors, disregarding the genuine spirit of existing treaties, suffered", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0404.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 359\\nthemselves to be instigated to violations of their national honor, the\\nrespect due to the part of the nation faithful to the United States and the\\nprinciples of humanity, by impostors, denominating themselves prophets,\\nand by the duplicity and misrepresentations of foreign emissaries, whose\\ngovernments are at war, open or understood, with the United States\\nwherefore\\nThe United States demand an equivalent for all expenses, incurred\\nin prosecuting the war to its termination, by a cession of all the territory\\nbelonging to the Creek nation, within certain limits, expressed in the\\ntreaty.\\nThe United States guaranty to the Creek nation the integrity of the\\nrest of their territory.\\nThey demand that the Creek nation abandon all communication and\\ncease to hold any intercourse with any British or Spanish post, garrison\\nor town, and that they shall not admit among them any agent or trader,\\nwho shall not have authority, to hold commercial or other intercourse with\\nthem, from the United States.\\nThe United States demand an acknowledgment of the rights of estab-\\nlishing military posts and trading houses, and to open roads within the\\nterritory, guaranteed to the Creek nation, and a right to the free navigation\\nof all its waters.\\nThe United States demand the immediate surrender of all the\\npersons and property of their citizens and their friendly Indians, and\\npromise to restore the prisoners they made in the nation, and the\\nproperty of any of its members.\\nThe United States demand the capture and surrender of all the\\nprophets and instigators of the war, whether foreigners or natives, who\\nhave not submitted to the arms of the United States, or become parties\\nto the treaty, if ever they shall be found within the territory, guaranteed\\nby the United States to the nation by the treaty.\\nThe Creek nation being reduced to extreme want and not having, at\\npresent, the means of subsistence, the United States, from motives of\\nhumanity, will continue to furnish gratuitously, the necessaries of life,\\nuntil crops of corn be considered competent to yield the nation a supply,\\nand will establish trading houses among them to enable the nation, by\\nindustry and economy, to purchase clothing.\\nThe Creek nation acceding to these demands, it is declared, that a\\npermanent peace shall ensue, from the date of the treaty forever, between\\nthe Creek nation and the United States, and the Creek nation and the\\nCherokee, Chickasaw and Choctaw nations.\\nEarly in the month of August, xhe British brig Orpheus, brought\\nseveral officers of that nation to the bay of Apalachicola, with several\\npieces of artillery. There object was to enter into arrangements with the\\nchiefs of the Creek nation of Indians for obtaining a number of their\\nwarriors to join the British force, which was soon expected, and intended\\nfor the attack of the fortification which Wilkinson, after he had taken\\nFort Charlotte, had established at Mobile point, and the possession of\\nwhich was considered an an object of great importance towards the\\nexecution of ulterior operations, which were meditated against Louisiana.\\nThese officers easily succeeded in rallying a number of Indians around\\nthe British standard. Individuals from almost all the tribes who dwelt", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0405.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "360 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nto the eastward of the Choctaws, joined the Creeks they were supplied\\nwith arms and drilled.\\nSoon after, colonel Nichols arrived at Pensacola. He had sailed from\\nBermudas with a few companies of infantry, and touched at the Havana, in\\nexpectation of obtaining from the captain-general of the island of Cuba, a\\nfew gunboats and small vessels, with permission to land his men and\\nsome artillery at Pensacola. He obtained no aid but it is imagined the\\ncaptain-general did not seriously object to his efiecting a landing at\\nPensacola, as he did so without any effort made by the Spanish officers\\nthere, to maintain the neutrality of the place. He was soon joined by the\\nofficers of his nation, who had preceded him in West Florida, accom-\\npanied by a very considerable number of Indians. He established his\\nheadquarters in the town, from which he issued, on the twenty-ninth of\\nAugust, his proclamation to the people of Louisiana.\\nHe announced, that on them the first call was then made to assist in\\nthe liberation of their natal soil, from a faithless and weak government.\\nTo Spaniards, Frenchmen, Italians and Englishmen, whether residents or\\nsojourners in Louisiana, application was made for assistance. The colonel\\nsaid he had brought a fine train of artillery and everything requisite, Avas\\nheading a large body of Indians, commanded by British officers, and\\nwas seconded by numerous British and Spanish fleets. His object was to\\nput an end to the usurpation of the United States, and restore the country\\nto its lawful owners.\\nHe gave assurances that the inhabitants had no need to be alarmed at\\nhis approach, as the good faith and disinterestedness, which Britons had\\nmanifested in Europe, would distinguish them in America. The people\\nwould be relieved from taxes imposed on them to support an unnatural\\nwar their property, their laws, their religion, the peace and tranquillity\\nof their country, would be guaranteed by men, who suffered no infringe-\\nment of their own.\\nThe Indians, he added, had pledged themselves in the most solemn\\nmanner, to refrain from offering the slightest injury to any but the enemies\\nof their Spanish or British fathers. A French, Spanish or British flag,\\nhoisted over any house, would be a sure protection, and no Indian would\\ndare to cross the threshold of such a dwelling.\\nAddressing himself to the people of Kentucky, he observed, they had\\ntoo long borne with grievous impositions the whole brunt of the war had\\nfallen on their brave sons. He advised them to be imposed on no longer,\\nbut either to revenge themselves under the standard of their forefathers,\\nor observe the strictest neutrality assuring them, that, if they complied\\nwith his offers, whatever provisions they might send down would be paid\\nin dollars, and the safety of the persons accompanying them, as well as\\nthe free navigation of the Mississippi would be guaranteed to them.\\nHe called to their view, and he trusted to their abhorrence, the conduct\\nof those factions which had hurried them into a civil, unjust and unnatural\\nwar, at a time when Great Britain was straining every nerve in the\\ndefense of her own and the liberties of the world when the bravest of\\nher sons were fighting and bleeding in so sacred a cause when she\\nwas spending millions of her treasure, in endeavoring to put down one of\\nthe most formidable and dangerous tyrants that ever disgraced the form\\nof man when groaning Europe was almost in her last gasp when Britain\\nalone showed an undaunted front Avhen her assassins endeavored to stab", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0406.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 361\\nher from the war, she had turned on them, renovated from the bloody,\\nbut successful struggle Europe was now happy and free, and she now\\nhastened justly to avenge the insult. He besought them to show they\\nwere not collectively unjust, and leave the contemptible few to shift for\\nthemselves to let the slaves of the tyrants send an embassy to the island\\nof Elba, to implore his aid, and let every honest American spurn them\\nwith united contempt.\\nHe asked, whether the Kentuckians, after the experience of twenty-one\\nyears, could longer support those brawlers for liberty, who called it\\nfreedom, when themselves were free. He advised them not to be duped\\nany longer and accept of his offers, assuring them what he had promised\\nhe guaranteed to them on the sound honor of a British officer.\\nIn an order of the day for the first colonial battalion of the royal corps\\nof marines, colonel Nichols informed them they were called upon to\\nperform a duty of the utmost danger, and to begin a long and tedious\\nmarch through wildernesses and swamps, and their enemy, being enured\\nto the climate, had a great advantage over them but he conjured them\\nto remember the twenty-one years of glory and toil of their country, and\\nto resolve to follow the example of their noble companions, who had\\nfought and shed their blood in her service to be equally faithful and\\ntrust in their moral discipline, and the least and most perfidious of their\\nenemies would not long maintain himself before them.\\nHe added, that a cause, so sacred as that which had led them to draw\\ntheir swords in Europe, would make them unsheath them in America, and\\nuse them with equal credit and advantage. In Europe their arms had\\nnot been employed for the good of their country only, but for that of those\\nwho groaned in the chains of oppression, and in America they were to\\nhave the same discretion, and the people they were now to aid and assist,\\ngroaned under robberies and murders, committed on them by the\\nAmericans.\\nHe said, the noble Spanish nation had grieved to see her territories\\ninsulted, having been robbed and despoiled of a portion of them, while\\noverwhelmed with distress and held down by chains a tyrant had loaded\\nher with, while gloriously struggling for the greatest of all possible\\nblessings, true liberty the treacherous Americans, who call themselves\\nfree, had attacked her, like assassins, Avhile she was fallen but the day\\nof retribution was fast approaching these atrocities would excite horror\\nin the hearts of British soldiers, and would stimulate them to avenge the\\noppressed.\\nHe recommended to his men to exhibit to the Indians the most exact\\ndiscipline, and be a pattern to those children of nature to teach and\\ninstruct them, with the utmost patience, and correct them when they\\ndeserve it to respect their, affections and antipathies and never give them\\na just cause of offense.\\nHe concluded by reminding them, that sobriety above all things, should\\nbe their greatest care a single instance of drunkenness might be their\\nruin, and he declared, in the most solemn manner, that no consideration\\nwhatever should ever induce him to forgive a drunkard.\\nEmissaries were sent, with copies of this proclamation over the country,\\nbetween Mobile river and the Mississippi.\\nOn the capture of the island of Guadaloupe, by the British, most of the\\nprivateers, commissioned by the colonial government, unable to find a\\n48", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0407.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "362 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nshelter in the West India islands, resorted to lake Barataria, to the west\\nof the city of New Orleans, for supplies of water and provisions, recruiting\\nthe health of their crews and disposing of their prizes, which they were\\nunable to do elscAvhere. At the expiration of the period, during which\\ntheir commissions, from the governor of (iuadaloupe, authorized them to\\ncruise, these people went to Carthagena, where they procured commissions,\\nauthorizing the ca})ture of Hpanisli vessels the neutrality of tiie United\\nStates, preventing vessels thus captured from being l)rought to their ports,\\nthey were brought to Barataria. Under that denomination was included\\nall the coast on the gulf of Mexico, between the western mouth of the\\nMississippi and that of the river or bayou Lafourche. Near the sea between\\nthose streams, are the small, large and larger lakes of Barataria, commu-\\nnicating with one another by bayous, the numerous branches of which\\nInterlock each other. A secure harbor afforded a shelter to the vessels\\nof those people, who had established near it a small village, in which they\\nmet individuals from the settlements of Attakapas and Lafourche, and\\nthe right bank of the Mississippi, and even New Orleans, who, having but\\nfew competitors, purchased merchandise on advantageous terms, and\\nobtained good prices for the provisions they brought. Besides privateers-\\nmen, the village was resorted to by interlope and negro traders from\\nforeign i)orts and it was reported, that some of the Barataria people were\\naddicted to piratical j^ursuits. The violation of the laws of neutrality,\\nthe fiscal regulations and those against the importation of slaves, by the\\nmen of Barataria, though persisted in for a number of years, had not, till\\nvery lately, attracted the notice of the general or state government.\\nCommodore Patterson had just received orders, from the secretary of the\\nnavy, to disperse those marauders, the schooner Carolina had been ordered\\nto New Orleans, for that purpose, and colonel Ross, of the forty-fourth\\nregiment, had been directed to co-operate in this measure. These officers\\nwere now making preparations for this purpose.\\nOn the thirty-first of August, colonel Nichols, addressed a letter to\\nLafitte, the most influential individual at Barataria, informing him of his\\narrival at Pensacola, for the purpose of annoying the only enemy Great\\nBritain had in the world, and called on him and his brave followers to\\nenter into the service of Great Britain, in which he should have the rank\\nof a captain, and lands would be allowed to them all, according to their\\nrespective ranks, on a j^eace taking place.\\nAn officer of the marine corps was dispatched with this letter, and the\\ncommander of the king s ships at Pensacola wrote also to Lafitte, referring\\nhim to captain Lockyer, of the Sophia, who was sent to convey Nichols\\nemissary. On the third day of September, these letters were delivered to\\na brother of Lafitte, who was absent. He amused his visitors and encour-\\naged them to hope he would come into their views, but asked the delay\\nof a fortnight before he made his final determination known. He instantly\\nsent to a merchant in New Orleans, the letter he had received and Nichols\\nproclamation, with directions to communicate them to Claiborne, and\\ndeliver him a letter, in which Lafitte offered his services, and those of his\\npeople, to defend the part of the state he occupied, or be otherwise\\nemployed against the enemy, asking only that a stop might be put to the\\nproscription of his brother, himself and their adherents, by an act of\\noblivion. He concluded, with the assurance that, if his request was not", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0408.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 363\\ngranted, he would forthwith leave the state, to avoid the imputation of\\nhaving co-operated in an invasion of Barataria.\\nClaiborne called together the principal officers of the army, militia and\\nnavy, and laid before them Lafitte s letter, and the papers he had received\\nthey recommended that he should not have any intercourse, or enter into\\ncorrespondence with any of those people. Major-general Villere and\\nClaiborne were the only persons, at this meeting, who disapproved of the\\nrecommendation.\\nAt the expiration of the delay, captain Lockyer came to the place\\nindicated, to receive Lafitte s final answer, but being met by no one, he\\nreturned.\\nEarly in this month, the quota of the militia in the state, which had\\nbeen ordered to be held in readiness, in consequence of a requisition of\\nJackson, who had succeeded Flournoy, in command of the seventh military\\ndistrict, was directed by Claiborne to rendezvous in New Orleans, to be\\norganized and taken into the service of the United States.\\nFort Boyer, the fortification which Wilkinson, after the Spanish\\ngarrison was driven out of Fort Charlotte, at Mobile, had erected, on a\\npoint of land which commands the entrance of Mobile bay, was found a\\ngreat obstacle to the operations of the British in Louisiana, and an effort\\nwas made, in the middle of September, to take possession of it.\\nCommodore Perry, with a flotilla of four vessels of war, in which he\\nhad brought Nichols and his troops to Pensacola, took on board thirteen\\nhundred men, six hundred of whom were Indians his ships had ninety-\\ntwo pieces of heavy artillery. Major Lawrence, who commanded the fort,\\nhad a garrison of one hundred and thirty men and twenty pieces of\\ncannon. Perry landed a part of his soldiers, who erected a battery, the\\nguns of which and those of the ships, began at once a tremendous fire\\nbut the fort was so gallantly defended and his own ship was so injured\\nthat he was obliged to set fire to her the other three were so absolutely\\ndisabled, that the commodore took the men he had landed, on board, and\\nsailed away, having had one hundred and sixty-two men killed and as\\nmany wounded.\\nOn the eighteenth of September, the expedition that had been prepared,\\nin New Orleans, by commodore Patterson and colonel Ross, reached the\\nsettlement of Barataria men those people had abandoned it, as soon as\\nthey perceived the vessels, leaving a quantity of goods, that were saved\\nthe houses were all destroyed.\\nOn the return of the British flotilla, which had been repulsed before\\n-Fort Boyer, the British were permitted to garrison the forts at Pensacola.\\n^Jackson, who was then at Mobile, determined on taking possession of that\\ntown, in order to deprive the enemy of a place of shelter and refuge. He\\naccordingly assembled at Fort Montgomery, on the Alabama river, a body\\nof about four thousand men, composed of regulars and militia from the j\\nstate of Tennessee and Mississippi territory, and, soon after, led them\\ntowards Pensacola, and halted within two miles of the town, on the sixth\\nof November.\\nMajor Peire, an aid of Jackson, was now dispatched with a communi-\\ncation to the Spanish governor, announcing to him, that the army of the\\nUnited States did not approach with any hostile views to Spain, and had\\nno object but to deprive the British, with whom they were at war, of a\\nplace of refuge, in which they prepared the means of annoying the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0409.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "364 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ninhabitants of the adjoining territory of the United States. He therefore\\nrequired, that the governor should admit a garrison out of the army of\\nthe United States in Fort St. Michael and that of the Barrancas, till a\\nsufficient Spanish force, to enable the colonial government of Pensaeola,\\nto support the neutralit} of the Catholic king s territory, should arrive.\\nThe major was tired on, although he approached alone, and bore a\\nconspicuous white flag he reconnoitred the fort and distinctly saw it\\noccupied by British troops; the Spanish flag was displayed over it; but\\ninformation was received that, on the preceding day, both the Spanish\\nand British flags had been simultaneously hoisted.\\nJackson, on the return of Peire, sent a letter to the governor, by a\\nprisoner, demanding an explanation. A Spanish officer soon after arrived\\nwith a letter from the governor, containing assurances of his having had\\nno participation in the transaction complained of, and that if the commu-\\nnication was renewed the messenger would be received with due respect.\\nPeire went in accordingly, at midnight, and on Jackson s proposition\\nbeing rejected, declared that recourse would be had to arms.\\nAccordingly on his return, on the seventh, three thousand men Avere\\nmarched in three columns, along the beach, in order to avoid the fire of\\nFort St. Michael but when in sight of the town, the artillery proving too\\nheavy for the sand, the middle column was ordered to charge, and as\\nsoon as the head of it appeared in the principal street, a Spanish battery\\nof two pieces of cannon, was opened on it: it was immediately carried at\\nthe point of the bayonet, with the loss of eleven men killed or wounded\\nthe Spaniards had one man killed and six wounded.\\nThe governor now made his appearance, with a white flag in his hand\\nand being met by some officers, at the head of the troops, declared his\\nintention to accept the proposition made to him. Jackson, on being\\ninformed of this, hastened to the house of the intendant, who assured\\nhim the town, arsenals, forts and munitions of war would be surrendered.\\nOn this, Jackson ordered hostilities to cease, and his troops to march out\\nof town.\\nNotwithstanding the strong assurances of the governor and intendant,\\nthe forts were not surrendered. Jackson was making preparations to storm\\nFort St. Michael, when the officer commanding it, lowered his flag and\\nyielded the fortress, before a single blow was struck.\\nThe troops were marching towards Fort St. Charles, of the Barrancas,\\nwhen the British blew it up, and retreated to their shipping, w^ith some of\\ntheir Indians. Those of the latter, who did not go on board, fled across\\nthe country the others were landed on the Apalachicola, and, immedi-\\nately after, the vessel sailed away.\\nThe American army, shortly after, returned to Mobile.\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nThe second state legislature had began its first session on the tenth of\\nNovember, 1814. The following extract from Claiborne s speech shows\\nhow little foundation there was in the rumor, that circulated, of the disaf-\\nfection of the inhabitants of Louisiana In the patriotic ardor, which\\npervades the state, I behold a pledge of its fidelity and devotion to the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0410.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 365\\nAmerican union. This ardor, this American spirit, has been tested by\\nthe facility with which the late requisition, for an auxiliary force of militia\\ninfantry, has been carried into effect, by the laudable zeal with which the\\nvolunteer cavalry and riflemen have pressed forward in their country s\\ncause. In meeting the requisition, I am satisfied with the conduct of\\nevery officer, whose duty it was to co-operate and I have noticed, with\\npleasure, the promptitude with which most of the regiments furnished\\ntheir contingent. But, for the valuable services of the cavalry and riflemen,\\nwe are particularly indebted to the distinguished patriotism of the citizens\\nof Feliciana and Attakapas. You cannot, gentlemen, too highly appre-\\nciate the patriotic, the martial spirit which at present exists.\\nGeneral Jackson reached New Orleans on the second of December, and,\\non the next day, descended the river to view Fort St. Charles, at Plaque-\\nmines, and other works which were projecting on the opposite bank. A\\ncommittee of the legislature waited on him, with the copy of a resolution\\nof that body, testifying to the great and important services lately rendered\\nby him and the gallant army under his command, entitled them to the\\nthanks and gratitude of the general assembly.\\nAc(M^unts Avere now received from Pensacola, that a very large naval\\nforce of the enemy was off that port, and it was generally understood New\\nOrleans was the object of the attack eighty vessels were in sight, and\\nmore than double that number were momentarily looked for. There\\nwere vessels of all descriptions and a large body of troops. Admiral\\nCochrane commanded the fleet, and his ship the Tonnant, was off the port.\\nLieutenant Jones, who commanded on lake Borgne, a flotilla consisting\\nof five gunboats and a schooner, was ordered to reconnoitre and ascertain\\nthe disposition and force of the enemy, and in case they should attempt,\\nthrough this route, to effect a disembarkation, to retire to the Rigolets,\\nthe principal pass between lakes Borgne and Pontchartrain, and there,\\nwith his flotilla, make an obstinate resistance and contend to the last.\\nHe remained off Ship Island till the twelfth, when the enemy s force\\nbeing much increased, he retired to a position near the Malheureux\\nisland, from whence, on his being attacked, he had a better opportunity\\nof making his retreat to the Rigolets, where alone he was instructed to\\nmake opposition. This pass and that of Chef Menteur, unite at the\\nentrance of the lakes, and form a narrow channel, on reaching which the\\ngunboats would be enabled to present as formidable an opposition, as\\ncould be made to all the force that could be brought against them, and\\nput at defiance any effort that could be made against the city through\\nthat route.\\nOn the thirteenth, Jones perceived the enemy s barges approaching him,\\nand immediately weighed his anchors, with the design of reaching the\\nRigolets but found this absolutely impracticable. A strong wind having\\nblown for some days to the east, from the lake to the gulf, had so reduced\\nthe depth of water, that the best and deepest channels were insufficient to\\nfloat his little squadron the oars were resorted to, but in vain. Every-\\nthing that could be spared was thrown overboard but this was also\\nineffectual. At last, a sudden tide brought a momentary relief, lifted the\\nboat from the shoals, and Jones directed his course to the Rigolets, and\\ncame to an anchor at one o clock on the next morning, in the west\\n-passage of the Malheureux island, and at daybreak saw the pursuit had\\nbeen abandoned.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0411.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "366 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nThere was, at the bay of St. Louis, some public stores, which he had\\nsent the schooner Sea Horse, to bring off. The British barges made two\\nvain attempts to capture this vessel. Her commander deeming it\\nimpossible to execute Jones orders, destroj ed the stores and seeing the\\nenemv returning in great force, blew up the schooner and retreated bv\\nland.^\\nOn the morning of the fourteenth, the enemy s barges were seen\\napproaching the gunboats a retreat became impossible, the wind was\\nentirely lulled, a perfect calm prevailed, and a strong current setting to\\nthe gulf, rendered every effort, to reach the Rigolets unavailing, the\\nresolution was taken to fight as long as there remained the hope of the\\nleast success. The line was formed, with springs on the cables;. Forty-\\nthree barges, mounting as many cannon, with twelve hundred fine men,\\nwere advancing in an extended line, and came soon in reach at half after\\neleven o clock they commenced to fire, and the action immediately became\\ngeneral. Owing to a strong current setting out to the east, two t)f the\\nboats were unable to keep their anchorage, and flioated about one hundred\\nyards in advance of the line. The enemy advanced in three divisions\\nthe centre one bore down on the centre boat, commanded by the senior\\nofficer, and twice attempting to board, was twice repulsed, with an immense\\ndestruction of officers and men and the loss of two boats, which were sunk.\\nJones being too severely wounded to maintain the deck, the command\\ndevolved on Parker, who no less valiantly defended his flag, till his\\nwounds compelled him to retreat, and the boat was soon after carried\\nanother boat, though gallantly defended, w\\\\as soon after taken and the\\nguns of both turned on the others, which were compelled to surrender.\\nThe loss on board of the gunboats was ten men killed and thirty-five\\nwounded that of the British not less than three hundred. The Americans\\nhad five boats, one hundred and eighty-two men, and twenty-three guns.\\nThe force of the assailants has already been stated.\\nThe loss of the gunboats left the enemv complete master of the lakes\\nto the east of the island on which the city of New Orleans stands, and\\ngave him the facility of reaching it by any of the waters running easterly\\nto any of these lake s.\\nThe crisis appeared really alarming. The force in New Orleans consisted\\nonly of seven hundred men of the seventh and forty-fourth regiments of\\nthe United States, and one thousand state militia, Ijesides one hundred\\nand fifty sailors and marines. Three thousand men of the militia of\\nTennessee, under general Carrol, and a body of twelve hundred and fifty\\nriflemen of the same state, under general Cofiee, were looked for and it was\\nreported, a body of twenty-five hundred men from Kentucky, under general\\nThomas, were on their march and it was deemed, that after leaving a suffi-\\ncient part of the militia of the state in the different parishes to keep the slaves\\nin awe, three thousand men might be brought to the defense of the city\\nmaking, with some aid from the Mississippi territorv, a general total of\\nabout twelve thousand but the enemy was much nearer to the city than\\nthree-fourths of this force.\\nAlthough the population of New Orleans was composed of individuals\\nof different nations, it was as patriotic as that of any city in the union.\\nThe Creoles were sincerely attached to liberty and the general goverment;\\nthey had given a strong evidence of this, on their admission into Uu: union,\\nby the election of the governor, judges, and almost every other officer", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0412.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 367\\nsent to them by the President of the United States. The Spaniards were\\nvery small in number, and a few of them might have been elated to see\\nthe flag of their nation raised in the country, but they had no sympathetic\\nfeeling for the British the individuals of that nation who were not natu-\\nralized had retired into the interior. There were a few from almost every\\nother European nation, but nothing was apprehended from them.\\nClaiborne was sincerely attached to the government of his country, and\\nthe legislature was prepared to call forth and place at Jackson s disposal\\nall the resources of the state.\\nThe disappointment of some, who had unsuccessfully struggled for\\nascendency, had united them in opposition to Claiborne s measures.\\nThere were a few citizens of the United States of considerable talents and\\ninfluence among them, many of whom had seats in the legislature and\\nhitherto when no immediate danger seemed to threaten, had thrown some\\ndifficulty in the way of Claiborne on his attempt to bring a part of the\\nmilitia iiito the service of the United States. The governor, who in 1806,\\nhad joined Wilkinson in the cry of spies and traitors, was disposed to\\nconsider his opponents as of that character.\\nHall, the district judge of the United States, had become obnoxious to\\na few individuals he had been from the beginning very strict in enforcing\\nthe laws of congress, and persons brought before him for breaches of the\\nrevenue, embargo or non-importation laws, had conceived the idea that he\\nwas extremely severe. Among the papers of Lafitte, which had been\\nlately taken at Barataria, had been found letters of several merchants,\\nwho had hitherto sustained a good character, aflbrding evidence of their\\nbeing accomplices of that man, and prosecutions had been instituted\\nagainst some of them. The stern impartiality of the judge had induced\\na belief they had much to apprehend the counsel, whom they had\\nemployed, were generally the opponents of Claiborne.\\nThe want of an able military chief was sensibly felt, and notwith-\\nstanding any division of sentiment on any other subject, the inclination\\nwas universal to support Jackson, and he had been hailed on his arrival\\nby all. There were some, indeed, who conceived that the crisis demanded\\na general of some experience in ordinary warfare that one whose military\\ncareer had begun with the current year, and who had never met with any\\nbut an Indian force, was ill calculated to meet the warlike enemy who\\nthreatened but all were willing to make a virtue of necessity, and to\\ntake their wishes for their opinions, and manifested an unbounded confi-\\ndence in him. All united in demonstrations of respect and reliance, and\\nevery one was ready to give him his support. His immediate and\\nincessant attention to the defense of the country, the care he took to visit\\nevery vulnerable point, his unremitted vigilance and the strict discipline\\nenforced, soon convinced all that he was the man the occasion demanded.\\nUnfortunately he had been surrounded, from the moment of his\\narrival, by persons from the ranks of the opposition to Claiborne, Hall\\nand the state government, and it was soon discovered that he had become\\nimpressed with the idea, that a great part of the population of Louisiana\\nwas disaffected and the city full of traitors and spies. It appears such\\nwere his sentiments as early as the eighth of September for in a letter\\nof Claiborne, which he since published, the governor joins in the opinion\\nand writes to him, I think with you that our country is full of spies and\\ntraitors. The governor was not unwilling to increase his own merit, by", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0413.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "368 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmagnifying the obstacles he had to surmount he therefore stated in his\\ncorresponclence with Jackson every opposition he met with, and did not\\nfail to represent every one, who did not think as he did, as inimical to the\\ncountry. Those who immediately surrounded Jackson on his arrival,\\nwith a view to enhance his reliance on them, availed themselves of every\\nopportunity to increase his sense of danger.\\nTime, which is the true test of the soundness of opinions, has shown\\nthat the people of Louisiana deserved well of their country during the\\ninvasion, and that not one shadow of treason or disaffection appeared in\\nthem.\\nAn instance of what is called the machinations of foreigners, has been\\nrecorded. Colonel Coliel, a Spanish officer of the garrison of Pensacola,\\nhad an only daughter married to Lacroix, a wealthy planter, and\\nwas on a visit at his farm, a few miles below the city in Avriting thence\\nto one of his friends in Pensacola, he stated the weakness of the force the\\nBritish would have to encounter in Louisiana, and expressed his belief of\\ntheir success. This letter was intercepted and sent to Claiborne, who\\nsubmitted it to the attorney-general. The latter thought there was no\\nroom for his interference, but gave it as his opinion, that in time of war,\\nwhen an invasion was apprehended, the governor might send away any\\nforeigner whom he suspected of any concert with the enemy. On this,\\nthe colonel was ordered away, and obeyed. The communication between\\nNew Orleans and Pensacola was opened there was no British force in the\\nlatter place, and the information conveyed was such as might have been\\nhad from any traveller. The colonel acted perhaps indiscreetly, but it is\\nfar from being clear he had any hostile view.\\nJackson had Claiborne s assurance that the latter would receive and\\nobey his orders, and support all his measures for the common defense.\\nThe legislature was in session, since the beginning of the preceding\\nmonth. We have seen that Claiborne, at the opening of the session, had\\noffered them his congratulations on the alacrity with which the call of the\\nUnited States for a body of militia had been met, which, with the detail\\nof the proceedings of that body, is the best refutation of the charges which\\nhave been urged against them. It will show, that in attachment to the\\nUnion, in zeal for the defense of the country, in liberality in furnishing\\nthe means of it, and in ministering to the wants of their brave fellow-\\ncitizens who came down to assist them in repelling the foe, the general\\nassembly of Louisiana does not suffer by a comparison of its conduct with\\nthat of any legislative body in the United States. The assertion, that any\\nmember of it entertained the silly opinion, that a capitulation, if any\\nbecame necessar} was to be brought about or effected by the agency of\\nthe houses, any more than by that of a court of justice, or the city council\\nof New Orleans, is absolutely groundless.\\nAs early as the twenty-second of November, Louaillier, one of the\\nmembers of the house of representatives for the county of Opelousas,\\nwhose name will be frequently mentioned in the sequel of the work, in a\\nreport, which he made as chairman of the committee of ways and means,\\nhad drawn the attention of the legislature to the necessity of their making\\nsuitable provision for the defense of the country. Who, it is said in\\nthis document, has not admired the patriotic ardor which was displayed\\nin the execution of the works deemed, by the principal cities of the union\\nand our sister states, necessary for the protection of such as could be", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0414.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 369\\nassailed by the enemy? The magistrates, the citizens, the officers of the\\ngeneral government, manifested the utmost zeal to obtain the desired\\nobject their safety and the ignominious retreat of the enemy were the\\nglorious result of their efforts. How does it happen that such a noble\\nexample has not been followed in this part of the union? Are we so\\nsituated as to have no dangers to dread? Is our population of such a\\ndescription as to secure our tranquillity? Shall we always confine ourselves\\nto addresses and proclamations? Are we always to witness the several\\ndepartments entrusted with our defense, languishing in a state of inactivity\\nhardly to be excused, even in the most peaceable times? No other\\nevidence of patriotism is to be found than a disposition to avoid every\\nexpense, every fatigue nothing as yet has been performed it is the duty\\nof the legislature to give the necessary impulse, but it is only by adopting\\na course entirely opposite to that which hitherto has been pursued, that we\\ncan hope for success if the legislature adds its own indolence to that which\\ngenerally prevails, we can easily foresee that ere long, a capitulation,\\nsimilar to that obtained by the city of Alexandria, will be the consequence\\nof a conduct so highly culpable.\\nA considerable force is now assembled under the orders of general\\nJackson, which will speedily receive large reinforcements from the militia\\nof the western states, but it is nevertheless true that the principal avenues\\nto our capital are not in a situation to insure its preservation and that\\nunless we are determined to provide for its safety ourselves, unless we act\\nwith a promptness and energy equal to the torpor which seems to have\\ninvaded the principal branches of our government, that force will only be\\nemployed in retaking this territory, which must fall an easy prey to the\\nfirst efforts of an invading foe the legislature has been convened for the\\npurpose of raising a fund adequate to the expenses necessary to ward off\\nthe dangers by which we are threatened this is the object which must be\\naccomplished little does it matter whether this or that expenditure\\nought to be supplied by the general or by the state government, let us not\\nhesitate in making such as safety may require when this shall have been\\nsecured, then our claims to a reimbursement will be listened to.\\nOn the same day, Roffignac, the chairman of the committee of defense,\\npresented a plan, which was directed to be communicated to Claiborne,\\nfor the information of Jackson.\\nCommodore Patterson having, on the seventh of December, suggested\\na plan of defense against any attempt of the enemy to ascend the\\nMississippi, the legislature, after having ordered it to be laid before\\nJackson, directed the committee of defense to ascertain what number of\\nmen, and the quantity of ordnance and other arms, the commanding\\nofficers of the land and naval forces would require, that it might be known\\nwhat was to be supplied by the state.\\nOn the thirteenth, the sum of seventeen thousand dollars, the remaining\\npart of twenty thousand, which Claiborne had borrowed during the recess\\nof the legislature, for the defense of the country, on account of the state,\\nwas directed to be applied, under the orders of Jackson, in procuring\\nmaterials and workmen for the completion of such batteries and other\\nfortifications as he had directed, and a further sum of eleven thousand\\ndollars was appropriated to the same object.\\nClaiborne was at the same time requested to recommend it to the\\nplanters of the parish of Orleans and the neighboring ones, to place", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0415.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "370 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nimmediately as many of their working hands as they could spare at the\\ndisposal of Jackson, to be employed on these fortifications a requisition\\nwhich was complied with so generally, that more hands were sent than\\ncould be employed.\\nAt the suggestion of Patterson and .Jackson, Claiborne proposed to the\\nlegislature, on the following day, the suspension of the writ of habeas\\ncorpus, in order to enable the connnodore immediately to press hands for\\nthe service of the United States and the general, in case the enemy landed,\\nto apprehend and secure disaffected persons.\\nGreat doubts were entertained by the legislature, whether any person\\narrested by the commanding officers of the land and naval forces of the\\nUnited States could be relieved on writs of habeas corpus, issued by a\\nstate court or judge, and they knew from the firmness and inflexibility\\nAvhich Hall, the district judge of the United States, had manifested in\\n1806, that he would not consider himself relieved from the obligation of\\naffording relief to the meanest individual, in whose favor a writ of habeas\\ncorpms was applied for, till congress itself decreed a suspension of it.\\nAVilkinson had disregarded the writs of territorial judges, but had not\\ndared to disobey those of Hall, who he knew would not suffer it to be done\\nwith impunity.\\nComing from every part of the state, the representatives had witnessed\\nthe universal alacrity with which Jackson s requisitions for a quota of the\\nmilitia of the state had been complied with they knew their constituents\\ncould be depended on they knew that Jackson, Claiborne, and many of\\nthe military, were incessantly talking of sedition, disaffection and\\ntreason but better acquainted with the people of Louisiana than those\\nwho were vociferating against it, they were conscious that no state was\\nmore free from sedition, disaffection and treason, than their own they\\nthought the state should not outlaw her citizens when they were rushing\\nto repel the enemy. They dreaded the return of those days, when\\nWilkinson filled New Orleans with terror and dismay, arresting and\\ntransporting whom he pleased. They recollected that in 1806 Jefferson\\nhad made application to congress for a suspension of the writ of habeas\\ncorpus, but that the recommendation of the President was not deemed\\nsufficient to induce the legislature of the union to suspend it that of\\nClaiborne, as far as it concerned Jackson, was not therefore acted on.\\nThe members had determined not to adjourn during the invasion, and\\nthought they would suspend the writ, when they deemed the times\\nrequired it, but not till then.\\nLouaillier, in his report as chairman of the committee to whom was\\nreferred the consideration of suspending the writ, in order to enable\\nPatterson to impress seamen, considered the measure as inexpedient.\\nThe committee thought the country would be ill defended by men forced\\ninto her service that it was better to induce sailors, by the offer of\\nample bounties, to repair on board of the ships of the United States, than\\nforcibly to drag them on board. A sum of six thousand dollars was\\ntherefore placed at the disposal of the commodore, to be expended in\\nbounties and to remove the opportunity of seamen being tempted to\\ndecline entering the service of the United States, by the hope of\\nemployment on board of merchant vessels, an embargo law was passed.\\nOn the requisition of Jackson, Claiborne issued a proclamation _ for\\ncalling out the militia of the state en masse into the service of the United", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0416.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 371\\nStates. His call was obe^ ed everywhere with promptness and alacrit}^\\nthey were ordered to hold themselves in readiness to march at a moment s\\nwarning.\\nOn the sixteenth of December, Claiborne sent a message to the legis-\\nlature, stating that the time was certainly inauspicious for that cool and\\nmature deliberation necessary to the formation of good laws that the\\nenemy menaced the capital, and how soon he would effect his landing\\nwas uncertain every hand should be raised to repel him, and every\\nmoment occupied in arranging and completing means of defense he\\ntherefore suggested the expediency of the houses adjourning for twenty\\nor twenty-five days.\\nThe house of representatives concurred with the report of their com-\\nmitter, who considered an adjournment at the present crisis as inexpedient.\\nThe}^ thought that it might be highly dangerous; accidents might happen,\\nunforeseen cases might occur, in which the interference of the legislature\\nmight be necessary. Should this happen after the adjournment, and the\\nstate be thereby endangered, the members should incur the just reproaches\\nof their constituents. Should the houses adjourn for the proposed period,\\nfew members would have time to leave the city, and if they did, their\\nmileages would exceed their expenses, if they continued their sitting.\\nThe committe therefore recommended, that the members stay at their post,\\nready, on any emergency, to contribute, as far as in them lay, to the\\ndefense of the country.\\nThe suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, and adjournment of the\\nhouses, were measures which Jackson anxiously desired. There was a\\ngreat inclination in the members of both houses to gratify him, in every\\ninstance in which they could do it with safety in these two only, they\\nwere of opinion it would be unsafe to adopt his Wews.\\nHe now issued a general order, putting the citj of New Orleans and its\\nenvirons under strict martial law, and directed that\\n1. Every individual entering the city, should report himself to the\\nadjutant-general s office, and on failure, be arrested and held for exam-\\nination.\\n2. None should be permitted to leave the city or bayou St. John, without\\na passport from the general or some of his staff.\\n3. No vessel, boat or craft, should leave the city or bayou St. John,\\nwithout such a passport, or that of the commodore.\\n4. The lamps of the city to be extinguished at nine o clock, after which,\\nevery person found in the streets or out of his usual place of residence,\\nwithout a pass or the countersign, to be apprehended as a spy and held\\nfor examination.\\nThe proclamation of martial law was understood in Louisiana, as it is\\nbelieved to be in other states, a solemn warning that the martial law of\\nthe United States would be strictly enforced. Martial law was known to\\nbe that system of legitimate rules by which the martial affairs of the\\nnation are regulated. It was not imagined that the President of the\\nUnited States himself, as commander-in-chief of the forces of the union,\\ncould add aught to or change these legitimate rules that he could make\\nmartial law, anj more thsm fiscal, commercial, or criminal law.\\nThe collection of the rules by which the conduct of the citizens of a\\nnation in time of peace towards all belligerent nations is regulated, are\\ncalled the laws of neutrality.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0417.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "872 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nWhen Washington found that the sympathies of his fellow-citizens with\\nthe French nation, might tempt some of them to violate the laws of\\nneutrality, to the injury of the British nation, with which his was at\\npeace, he issued a proclamation, reminding them of their obligations and\\nwarning them of the consequences those should expose themselves to, who\\nwould violate the laws of neutrality. This was not an useless ceremony.\\nIt no doubt had the effect of preventing breaches of those laws. In 1806,\\nwhen a spirit of enterprise seemed likely to delude some of the citizens of\\nthe United States into measures that might involve this country in a war\\nwith Spain, Jefferson, actuated by the same motives of Washington, issued\\na proclamation of the laws of neutrality. It was not considered that a\\nproclamation of martial law could add anything to that law, any more\\nthan the proclamation of the laws of neutrality by Washington and\\nJefferson, add to these laws. To enact and to proclaim, or impose a law,\\nwere thought distinct acts, the first the province of the legislature, the\\nother the exclusive right of the executive power.\\nThat necessity justifies whatever it commands, was admitted as a\\nprinciple to which every law must bend. That whatever measure became\\nnecessary to the defense of the country, might be legitimately enforced, was\\nadmitted, and we have seen that the attorney-general had given out as his\\nopinion to Claiborne, that the governor of a place, in time of war, might\\nsend out of the country a person attempting anything which might afford\\naid to the enemy. This principle was known to result from martial law,\\nwhich justifies whatever circumstances require for the defense of the\\ncountry or to annoy the foe. It was known to be independent of the\\n2rrocIamation of martial law, which was thought to add nothing to the\\nauthority of the officer who made it to render anything Avhatever lawful\\nor unlawful, that was otherwise before.\\nSuch were the ideas entertained by the general government of martial\\nlaw. In the United States, said the secretary of war (Dallas) in a\\ncommunication to Jackson, of the first of July, 1815, there exists no\\nauthority to declare or impose martial law, beyond the positive sanction\\nof the act of congress. To maintain the discipline and insure the safety\\nof his camp, an American commander possesses indeed highly important\\npowers but all these are compatible with the rights of the citizen, and\\nthe independence of the judicial authority.\\nA number of individuals who had heretofore joined, or been concerned\\nwith privateers lately resorting to Barataria, were deterred from entering\\ninto the service of the United States, by the apprehension of prosecutions.\\nWith the view of quieting their fears, the legislature, on the seventeenth,\\nentered into resolutions requesting Jackson to endeavor to procure an\\namnesty in favor of such of them as should enlist themselves to serve\\nduring the war, and earnestly recommended it to the President of the\\nUnited States, to grant them a full pardon. The governor was at the\\nsame time desired to endeavor to prevail on the attorney of the United\\nStates, with the leave of the court, to enter nolle prosequis on all prosecu-\\ntions against such persons then under confinement, on the above condition.\\nThis measure was adopted, because it was represented to the houses that\\nJackson was anxious for it. A number of members had strong objections\\nto it, deeming it improper to accept the services of persons of this\\ndescription. Claiborne having issued a proclamation, to make the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0418.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 373\\nintention of the legislature in this respect known, a considerable\\nnumber of these people came in and were enrolled.\\nThe crisis obliging every one to take up arms, to quit their homes and\\nabandon their private affairs, in a manner that exposed many to great\\ninconvenience, the legislature passed an act forbidding the protest of any\\nbill or note till the expiration of four months, and forbade during the\\nsame period the institution or any suit.\\nOn the nineteenth, general Carrol, with a brigade of the militia of the\\ni^tate of Tennessee, consisting of twenty-five hundred men, arrived, and\\non the following day he was joined by general Coffee and twelve hundred\\nriflemen from the same state.\\nThe legislature, on the motion of Louaillier, appointed a committee, at\\nwhose disposal they placed a sum of two thousand dollars, for the relief of\\nthe militia of the state, seafaring men and persons of color, in the service\\nof the United States. The committee were instructed to invite their\\nfellow-citizens to make donations of woollen clothes, blankets, and such\\nother articles, as, in case of an attack, might be useful to the sick.\\nAt this period the forces at New Orleans amounted to between six and\\nseven thousand men. Every individual exempted from militia duty, on\\naccount of age, had joined one of the companies of veterans, which had\\nbeen formed for the preservation of order. Every class of society was\\nanimated with the most ardent zeal the young, the old, women, children,\\nall breathed defiance to the enemy, firmly disposed to oppose to the\\nutmost the threatened invasion. There were in the city a very great\\nnumber of French subjects, who from their national character could not\\nhave been compelled to perform military duty these men, however, with\\nhardly any exception, volunteered their services. The chevalier de Tousac,\\nthe consul of France, who had distinguished himself and had lost an arm\\nin the service of the United States, during the revolutionary war, lamenting\\nthat the neutrality of his nation did not allow him to lead his countrymen\\nin New Orleans to the field, encouraged them to flock to Jackson s standard.\\nThe people were preparing for battle as cheerfully as if for a party of\\npleasure the streets resounded with martial airs the several corps of\\nmilitia were constantly exercising, from morning to night every bosom\\nglowed with the feelings of national honor everything showed nothing\\nwas to be apprehended from disaffection, disloyalty or treason.\\nOn the twenty-first, major Villere, by order of major-general Villere, his\\nfather, sent a detachment of the third regiment of the militia, consisting\\nof eight men and a sergeant, attended by two mulattoes and a negro, to a\\nvillage of Spanish fishermen, on the left bank of bayou Bienvenu, at the\\ndistance of a mile and a half from its mouth on lake Borgne. The village\\nin which from thirty to forty fishermen dwelt, was found deserted by\\nthem, with the exception of a sick man. The sergeant sent out a few of\\nhis men in a boat, to ascertain whether there was any of the enemy s\\nshipping near on the next day, at daybreak, another party was sent out\\nfor the same purpose, and other parties were frequently out during the\\nday, without discovering any vessel or craft approaching. Towards\\nevening, three men arrived from Chef Menteur, having traversed the lake\\nwithout seeing any enemy.\\nA little after midnight, the sentinel below the village gave the alarm\\nby the last gleams of the setting moon, five barges full of men, with some\\nartillery, were discovered ascending the bayou. The sergeant judging,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0419.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "374 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfrom the smallness of his party, it would be imprudent to fire, ordered\\nthem to conceal themselves behind one of the cabins. They were\\nhowever, discovered and taken, except a man, who attempting to escape\\nthrough the prairies, lost his way, and reached Chef Menteur, alter a\\nramble of three days.\\nThe first division of the British army, composed of about three tliousand\\nmen, under general Kean, proceeded up the bayou and the canal of\\nVillere s plantation they surrounded the house, in which was a company\\nof militia, whom they made prisoners, and surprised major Villere,\\nwho, notwithstanding several pistols fired at him, effected his escape, and\\nrunning to some distance below, crossed the river and reached the city.\\nJackson received the first intelligence of the enemy s landing at two\\no clock, and in half an hour a detachment of artillery, with two field\\npieces and a body of marines, were sent in advance. Generals Carrol\\nand Coffee, who were encamped with the force of Tennessee four miles\\nabove the city, soon reached it, and at four o clock the Tennessee riflemen,\\nMississippi dragoons and Orleans riflemen took their stations two miles\\nbelow the city. The battalion of men of color, the forty-fourth regiment,\\nand a battalion of the city militia, soon followed and commodore\\nPatterson, on board of the United States schooner Carolina, floated down\\ntowards the enemy.\\nClaiborne, with two regiments of the state militia, and a company of\\nhorse, took a position in the rear of the city, on the Gentilly road, to\\noppose any force that might come from Chef Menteur.\\nA negro Avas apprehended on the levee, a few miles from the city, with\\na number of copies of a proclamation by Admiral Cochrane and general\\nKeane, inviting the Louisianians to remain quiet in their houses, and\\nassuring them, that their property would be protected, the invaders being\\nat war with the Americans only. As the army proceeded, several copies\\nof this proclamation were seen stuck up along the road.\\nAt seven o clock, the Carolina came to anchor on the bank of Villere s\\nbatture, opposite to the centre of the enemy s encampment, within musket\\nshot. Such was their security that taking this vessel for a conmion craft\\nplying on the river, a number of them came to the levee to examine her\\nmore closely. She now began so dreadful a fire, that one hundred of\\nthem were killed before the consternation which her salute created\\nsubsided. An unsuccessful attempt was made to annoy her with a fire of\\nmusketry Congreve rockets were resorted to with as little success, and\\nin less than half an hour, the schooner drove the enemy from his camp.\\nAt this moment colonel Piatt drove in one of the enemy s outposts from\\nthe main road, opposite to Lacoste s plantation.\\nIn the meanwhile the seventh regiment advanced by heads of companies\\nto the distance of one hundred and fifty yards, where it formed in\\nbattalion before the enemy, with whom it instantly engaged, with a very\\nbrisk and close fire. The forty-fourth now came up, and forming on the\\nleft of the seventh, commenced firing. Two pieces of artillery were put\\nin battery on the road, and the marines drawn up on the right, on the\\nbank of the river. The engagement now became general on both sides.\\nThe front of the British line greatly outflanking our line on the left, and\\nthe enem} seeing he could not make our troops give way, caused some of\\nhis to file off on the old levee, by a gate three hundred yards from the\\nriver, with the intent to turn our right flank. The forty-fourth had", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0420.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 375\\nalready been obliged to oblique on the left, in order to avoid being flanked,\\nwhen two battalions of the state militia and a few Indians advanced.\\nThe enemy s column silently approached in the dark to turn the troops\\nof the line, fell suddenly almost within pistol shot of the extremity of\\none of the battalions of militia, and instantly commenced a brisk fire,\\nOne of these battalions forming the centre, advanced in a close column\\nand displayed under the enemy s fire, which was then kept up by his whole\\nfront. Already had the enemy been forced to give way, and our troops\\ncontinued to advance, keeping up a brisk fire, when he began to retreat,\\nfavored by darkness now increased by a fog and by the smoke, which a\\nlight breeze blew in the faces of our men.\\nIn the meantime, Coffee s division had advanced, in order to fall on\\nthe enemy s rear, followed by a company of riflemen of the state militia\\nthis company, after having penetrated into the very camp of the enemy\\nand made several prisoners, pushed forward to the right, following the\\nmovements of Coff ee, but unfortunately part of them, through a mistake\\noccasioned by the darkness, fell among a corps of one hundred and fifty\\nBritish, who were moving on rapidly towards the camp, mistaking them\\nfor part of Coffee s division, and were made prisoners. Coffee soon took\\na position in front of the old levee, where he continued a destructive fire.\\nAt half-past nine, the enemy fell back to his camp, where all the troops\\npassed the night under arms and without fire.\\nJackson, finding that darkness rendered it useless to continue the\\npursuit, led back his troops to his former position.\\nAt about half after eleven, a firing of musketry was heard in the\\ndirection of Jumonville s plantation, that contiguous to and below\\nVillere s.\\nA detachment of three hundred and fifty men, of the state drafted\\nmilitia, had been stationed at the English Turn, under general Morgan.\\nOn the first intelligence of the landing of the enemy, these men insisted\\non being instantly led to oppose him. Morgan, being without orders\\nfrom Jackson, on this head declined gratifying them. But when the fire\\nfrom the Carolina, and the subsequent discharges of artillery and\\nmusketry on shore announced that the conflict was commenced, the\\nentreaties of the officers and men of this detachment became so pressing\\nthat Morgan could no longer resist them. He had reached, at the head\\nof them, the spot at which the road that leads to Terre-aux-Boeufs leaves\\nthat which runs along the levee, during the hottest part of the action, and\\ncontinued to advance, preceded by two pickets, the one on the high road,\\nthe other in the fields, near the woods. The former, as it approached the\\nbridge of Jumonville s plantation, exchanged a fire with some of the\\nenemy s troops, who instantly fell back behind the canal. Darkness\\npreventing Morgan to ascertain the force of the enemy near him, or the\\nrelative situation of the two armies, he took a position in a neighboring\\nfield, to avoid an ambush. In a council, to which he called all his\\noflicers, it was deemed inexpedient to remain, and the detachment moved\\nback a little before daylight.\\nThe enemy, who had received a reinforcement during the action, had a\\nforce of very near five thousand men that which opposed him was not\\nmuch above two thousand. His loss exceeded four hundred Jackson\\nhad twenty-four men killed, one hundred and fifteen wounded, and\\nseventy-five made prisoners.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0421.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "376 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nDuring the night, whilst anxiety kept the mind of the inhabitants of\\nNew Orleans, who had remained in the city, in painful suspense on their\\nimpending fate, an unfortunate occurrence excited much alarm among\\nthem. A report was spread that Jackson, before his departure, had taken\\nmeasures and given positive orders for blowing up the magazine and\\nsetting fire to various parts of the city, in case the British succeeded in\\nforcing his ranks. His conduct, in this respect, was considered by some,\\nas an evidence of his deeming his defeat a probable event. The old\\ninhabitants, who had great confidence in the natural obstacles which the\\nsituation of the capital presents to an invading foe, and which they\\nthought insurmountable if proper attention was bestowed, concluded that\\nit had been neglected they lamented that the protection of the city had\\nbeen confided to an utter stranger to the topography of its environs, and\\nwhile frequent explosions of musketry and artillery reminded them that\\ntheir sons were facing warlike soldiers, they grieved that an officer, who,\\nin the beginning of the year had hardly ever met any but an Indian\\nenemy, and Avhose inexperience appeared demonstrated by the rash step\\nattributed to him. The truth or falsity of the report was sought to be\\nascertained by an application to the officer left in command at the city,\\nwho declined to admit or deny that the steps had been taken, or the order\\ngiven.\\nA circumstance tended to present the conflagration of New Orleans as\\na more distressing event than that of Moscow. The burning of the\\nhouses of several planters, above the city, in 1811, was remembered, and\\napprehension had been entertained that British emissaries would be\\nready, a short time before the main attack, to induce the slaves towards\\nBaton Rouge or Donaldsonville, to begin the conflagration of their\\nowners houses, and march towards the city, spreading terror, dismay,\\nfire and slaughter and a dread prevailed that Jackson s firing of the\\ncity would be taken by them for the signal at which they were to begin\\nthe havoc even in case the apprehensions from British emissaries were\\ngroundless. The idea of thus finding themselves, with their wives,\\nchildren and old men, driven by the flames of their houses towards a\\nblack enemy, bringing down devastation, harrowed up the minds of the\\ninhabitants.\\nPersons, however, who hourly came up from the field of battle, brought\\nfrom time to time, such information as gradually dispelled these alarms,\\nand in the morning a present sense of safety inspired quite difterent\\nsensations, and the accounts which were received of Jackson s cold,\\nintrepid and soldierlike behavior, excited universal confidence.\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nAt four o clock, on the morning of the twenty-fourth^Jackson ordered\\nhis small army to encamp on the left bank of Rodriguez s canal, about\\ntwo miles below the field of battle, leaving the Mississippi mounted rifle-\\nmen and Feliciana dragoons near it, to watch the motions of the enemy.\\nThe canal was deepened and widened, and a strong wall formed in front\\nof it, with the earth which had been originally thrown out. The levee was\\nbroken, about one hundred yards below, and a broad stream of water", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0422.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP LOUISIANA. 377\\npassed rapidly over the plain, to the depth of about thirty inches, which\\nprevented the approach of troops on foot.\\nEmbrasures were formed in the wall, and two pieces of artillery placed\\nso as to rake the road which runs along the levee.\\nMorgan was now directed to send a strong detachment from the English\\nTurn, who advanced as near as they could towards the enemy s camp and\\ndestroyed the levee, so as to let in the water of the Mississippi, whereby\\nthe British army was completely insulated, and the march above and\\nbelow obstructed.\\nOn the twenty-sixth, Jackson, fearing for the situation of Morgan, who,\\nas the British occupied the intermediate space, was entirely detached from\\nhis camp, ordered him to abandon his position, carry off such of the\\ncannon as he conveniently could, and throw the remainder into the river,\\nfrom whence they might be recovered when the water subsided to cross\\nthe stream, and take and fortif} a position opposite to the American\\nlines.\\nThe height of the Mississippi and the discharge of water through the\\nopenings made in the levee, had given an increased depth to the canal\\nthrough which the enemy had come this enabled them to advance their\\nboats much nearer to their encampment, and to bring up a new supply of\\nartillery, bombs and ammunition.\\nEarly on the twenty-seventh, a battery was discovered on the bank of\\nthe Mississippi, which had been erected during the previous night, from\\nwhich a fire was now opened on the Carolina, which was lying near the\\nopposite shore. The repeated discharges of bombs and red hot shot from\\nthis battery were spiritedly answered, but without effect, there being on\\nboard but one long twelve-pounder that could reach. A red hot shot was\\nlodged under her cables, from which it could not be removed, and soon\\nset her in a blaze. Another discharge extended the ravages of the\\ndevouring element, and flames began to burst from numberless places.\\nOrders were now given to abandon her one of the crew was killed and\\nsix wounded the rest reached the shore in safety, and soon after the fire\\nreached the magazine and the vessel was blown up.\\nThe battery s fire was now directed against the sloop of war Louisiana,\\nwhich lay at some distance higher up, the preservation of which was the\\nmore important, as she was the only public vessel remaining on the\\nriver. She was accordingly towed up, out of the reach of the enemy s\\nguns.\\nIn the afternoon the British moved forward, and obliged Jackson s\\nadvanced guard to fall back, and during the night they began to erect\\nseveral batteries on the river.\\nBy break of day, the enemy displayed in several columns and drove in\\nthe advanced guards. He now advanced, preceded by several pieces of\\nartillery, part of which played on the Louisiana, and the rest on Jackson s\\nline.\\nThe Louisiana now opened a tremendous and well directed fire on the\\nassailants, which was at first briskly answered, but her guns and those of\\nthe line soon silenced the enemy s, broke his columns and forced him to\\ndisperse and fall back into the fields, where he took a position, beyond\\nthe reach of the Louisiana and Jackson s artillery. His loss was estimated\\nat from two to three hundred men seven were killed and ten wounded\\n50", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0423.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "878 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\non the American line, and one man slightly wounded, by the bursting of\\na shell on board of the Louisiana.\\nThe legislature had ceased to sit, on the first intelligence of the arrival\\nof part of the British army on Villere s plantation. Several of the\\nmembers held commissions in the militia, and had joined their respective\\ncorps; the younger had volunteered their services, and the aged joined the\\nseveral companies of veterans, which had been organized for the mainte-\\nnance of order in the city and its suburbs. Several were attending a\\nmilitary conmiittee, and others, appointed by the legislature to super-\\nintend the supply of the wants of indigent families, whose heads were on\\nthe line, and to provide succor for those who daily reached the city to\\nassist in its defense. The apprehension from the black population which\\nhad been excited by the rumor of Jackson s intention to fire the city, had\\ninduced a few respectable individuals from the country, who possessed\\ninfluence in their respective parishes, and whose age and habits disqual-\\nified them from active military service, to visit those neighborhoods, in\\norder to contribute by their presence, to the general maintenance of\\norder. The city council were active in providing means for the support\\nof the needy, and Girod, the mayor, was incessantly engaged in collecting\\narms and in driving stragglers to the field. Never was an army more\\nabundantly supplied with provisions the calls of Jackson for negroes to\\nAvork on his line, for tools and munition, were instantly attended to.\\nEvery day, towards noon, three or four of the members of each house,\\nwho served among the veterans or on the committees, attended in their\\nrespective halls to effect an adjournment, in order that, if any circumstance\\nrendered the aid of the legislature necessary, it might be instantly\\nafforded. On going for this purpose to the government house, Skipwith,\\nthe speaker of the senate, and two of its members, found a sentinel on the\\nstaircase, who, presenting his bayonet, forbade them to enter the senate\\nchamber. They quietly retired and proceeded to the hall of the sessions\\nof the city council, where an adjournment took place. The members of\\nthe other house, who attended for the same purpose, were likewise\\nprevented from entering its hall, and acted like those of the senate.\\nAn unsuccessful attempt, notwithstanding great exertions were used,\\nwas made on the thirtieth to obtain a quorum, and the next day it failed\\nin both houses. The crisis had so scattered the members, that those who\\nassembled found themselves obliged to send the sergeant-at-arms and\\nother messengers to require the attendance of the absent members. With\\ngreat difficulty, a quorum was obtained in each house, late in the evening,\\nand a joint committee was appointed, to Avait on Jackson and inquire\\ninto the reasons that had occasioned the violent measures resorted to\\nagainst the legislature.\\nThis committee, having performed this service, received from the\\ngeneral a written statement, in the following words\\nCamp at M Carty s, 4 miles below New Orleans.\\nHeadquarters, December 31, 18 14.\\nThe Major-General commanding has the honor to acknowledge the\\nreceipt of the joint resolution of both houses of the honorable the legislature\\nof the state of Louisiana, now in session, dated the 30th inst. and commu-\\nnicated to him by a joint committee of both houses, to which the general\\ngives the following answer", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0424.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 379\\nThat just after the engagement between the British and American\\narmies had commenced on the 28th inst., when the enemy was advancing,\\nand it was every instant expected they would storm our lines as the\\ngeneral was riding rapidly from right to left of his line he was accosted\\nby Mr. Duncan, one of his volunteer aids, who had just returned from\\nNew Orleans observing him to be apparently agitated, the general\\nstopped, supposing him the bearer of some information of the enemy s\\nmovements, asked what was the matter. He replied that he was the bearer\\nof a message from governor Claiborne, that the assembly were about to\\ngive up the country to the enemy. Being asked if he had any letter from\\nthe governor, he answered in the negative. He was theti interrogated as\\nto the person from whom he received the intelligence he said it was from\\na militia colonel the general inquired where the colonel was, that he\\nought to be apprehended, and if the information was not true, he ought\\nto be shot, but that the general did not believe it. To this Mr. Duncan\\nreplied, that the colonel had returned to New Orleans, and had requested\\nhim, Mr. Duncan, to deliver the above message.\\nThe general was in the act of pushing forward the line, when Mr.\\nDuncan called after him and said, the governor expects orders what to\\ndo. The general replied that he did not believe the intelligence but to\\ndesire the governor to make strict inquiry into the subject and if true to\\nblow them up. The general pursued his way, and Mr. Duncan returned\\nto the city. After the action, Mr. Duncan returned, and on the general s\\nstating to him the impropriety of delivering such a message publicly in\\nthe presence of the troops, as well as the improbability of the fact, he\\nexcused himself by the great importance of the intelligence, and then, for\\nthe first time, the general heard the name of colonel Declouet, as Mr.\\nDuncan s author.\\nThe above statement, the general gives as a substantial one, of the\\nmatter referred to in the resolutions of the senate and house of represen-\\ntatives and to this he adds, that he gave no order to the governor to\\ninterfere with the legislature, except as above stated.\\nANDREW JACKSON,\\nMaj, Gen. Commanding.\\nThis statement clearly shows, that Jackson did not believe that the\\ngeneral assembly had the least thought of offering terms to the enemy\\nand that the violence exercised against them was the effect of a real or\\npretended misunderstanding of what he had said.\\nDuncan, on his examination before a committee of the houses, stated\\nthat soon after the beginning of the attack, he met colonel Declouet, who\\nwas hastening from the city, apparently in great perturbation, who\\nrequested him to inform the general of the existence of a plot, among\\nseveral members of the legislature, to surrender the country to the enemy,\\nand that he had heard, that Jackson was carrying on a Russian war, and\\nit Avas better to capitulate and save the city that he had been invited to\\njoin in the plot. Duncan added, that Declouet did not say he was sent by\\nClaiborne, and that as far as he recollected, Jackson s order was to tell\\nClaiborne to inquire into the matter, and in case they (the legislature)\\nmade any such attempt, to blow them up; and afterwards, he (Duncan)\\nmeeting one of Claiborne s aids, directed him to inform the governor, the\\ngeneral wished him to prevent the legislature from assembling.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0425.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "380 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nDecloiiet stated, that on the niglit between the twenty-seventh and\\ntwenty-eighth, he slept at his brother s, below the city, and noticed the\\nconsternation of several of the inhabitants, and conversed Avith several\\nmembers of the legislature, who apprehended direful consequences from\\nthe war. Hence, he feared a proposition would he made by the legislature\\nto capitulate, which would occasion a disastrous division in the country.\\nIn the morning, he set off with the view of communicating his appre-\\nhensions to Jackson, but as he did not rcacli the line till after the\\nbeginning of the attack, he requested Duncan to make his communication\\nto^he general. He added, no member of the legislature had manifested\\nto him an intentjon of doing anything positive. The step he took, wa^\\ngrounded on the apprehensions he entertained apprehensions which he\\nnever would have had, if he had been acquainted with the good intentions\\nand beneficent views of the legislature.\\nJackson s biographers have seized on this event, a most erroneous\\naccount of which they have given, to blazon his character, to the injury\\nof the state of Louisiana.\\nEaton, who cannot be supposed to have wanted the best means of infor-\\nmation, assures his readers that Jackson was apprehensive of a design in\\nthe general assembly to propose a capitulation to the enemy, and intended\\nto have had them confined in the government house. By j^lacing the\\nstatement of Jackson side by side with Eaton s, the reader will be\\nconscious of the gross error under which Eaton must have labored.\\nJackson s object, says Eaton, was not to restrain the legislature in\\nthe discharge of their official duties for although he thought, that such\\na moment when the sound of the cannon Avas constantly pealing in their\\nears, was inauspicious to wholesome legislation, and that it would have\\nbetter comported with the state of the times for them to abandon their\\ncivil duties and appear in the field, yet it was a matter indelicate to be\\nproposed and it was hence preferred that they should adopt whatever\\ncourse might be suggested by their own notions of propriety. This\\nsentiment would have been still adhered to but when, through the\\ncommunication of Mr. Duncan, they Avere represented as entertaining\\nopinions and schemes, adverse to the general interest and safety of the\\ncountry, the necessity of a new and different course of conduct was at\\nonce obvious. But he did not order governor Claiborne to interfere Avith,\\nor prevent them from proceeding Avith their duties on the contrary, he\\nwas instructed, so soon as anything hostile to the general cause should be\\nascertained, to place a guard at the door, and keep the members to their\\npost and to their clut^y. My object in this, remarkecithe general, Avas that\\nthen they would be able to proceed with their business Avithout producing\\nthe slightest injury Avhatever schemes they might entertain AA^ould have\\nremained with themseh^es, Avithout the poAver of circulating them to the\\nprejudice of any other interest than their own. I had intended to have\\nhad them Avell treated and kindly dealt by and thus abstracted from\\neverything passing Avithout doors, a better opportunity Avould have been\\nafforded them to enact good and wholesome laAvs l)ut goA^ernor Claiborne\\nmistook niA^ order, and instead of shutting them indoors, contrary to my\\nwishes and expectation, turned them out.\\nThe other Avriters, Avho have preserved details of the events of these\\ndays, have all fallen into great mistakes, and Jackson himself appears to\\nhaA^e been egregiously deceived. One of his letters to the postmaster-", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0426.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 381\\ngeneral, of the 22d of March, 1824, which found its way into the public\\nprints, contains the following paragraph\\nWhen I left the city, and marched against the enemy on the night\\nof the 23d of December, 1814, I was obliged to leave one of my aids in\\ncommand, having no other confidential officer that could be spared from\\ncommand. A few days after, Mr. Skipwith, in person, applied to my aid\\nto be informed what would be my conduct, if driven from my lines of\\ndefense and compelled to retreat through New Orleans whether I would\\nleave the supplies for the enemy or destroy them? As reported by my\\naid to me, he wanted this information for the assembly, that in case my\\nintention was to destroy them, they might make terms with the enemy.\\nObtaining no satisfaction from my aid, a committee of three waited on\\nme for satisfaction on this subject. To them I replied, If I thought the\\nhair of my head knew my thoughts, I would cut it off or burn it to\\nreturn to their honorable body, and to say to them from me, that if I was\\nto be so unfortunate as to be driven from the lines I then occupied, and\\ncompelled to retreat through New Orleans, they would have a warm\\nsession of it.\\nThese charges were noticed by Skipwith, in a letter to Jackson of the\\nthirteenth of May, 1827, which appeared in the Richmond Enquirer, in\\nthe following manner\\nIt was on one of the nights, about the time alluded to by major\\nButler, that, returning from patrol duty from the grand round of the\\ncity, in passing and seeing lights in the house of Mrs. F an old and\\nmuch respected acquaintance of mine, and a great admirer of yours, I\\ncalled in to pay her my respects, and found with her another very\\ninteresting lady, Mrs. E who in the course of her conversation\\nmentioned a report, as circulated in the city, and I think she said, by\\nsome Kentuckians just from your lines of defense, that, if forced, you\\nwould destroy, rather than see the city fall into the hands of the enemy.\\nA day or two after, at the request of the military council of the city\\nguards, of which I was a member, I waited on major Butler concerning a\\ncitizen under arrest, and not directly, nor indirectly, charged with\\nanything concerning that report and being asked by him, If there was\\nanything new in the city, I remember replying, that such was the\\nreport among women. Conscious, general, of having through life\\ntreated the names and characters of married ladies with the most\\nscrupulous caution and respect, I cannot believe that I mentioned the\\nnames of the two ladies, between w^hom I heard the report and never\\nhaving, at any time attached to it, myself, either belief or importance, I\\ncould not have made it a subject of serious communication to the senate,\\nto the military council, or to any member, individually, of them. I am\\nwilling, therefore, to rest the truth of my assertions, in repelling this\\nmost slanderous and bolstered charge of yours, and consequently its\\nutter falsehood, as far as it criminates my conduct and views, on the\\ntestimony not only of the remaining individuals, Avho composed the\\nsenate and the military council, but on the testimony of any two, or\\nthree remaining individuals in society, who were eye witnesses of my\\nconduct at the invasion of New Orleans, and whose oaths would be\\nrespected by a well composed jury of their vicinity.\\nI may well, then, sir, pronounce this last charge of j^ours to be false,\\nutterly false as appljang to me individually, or to the senate over which", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0427.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "382 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nI presided, or to the military council of which I was a member, or, that\\nthe must distant hint, or wish, was ever expressed in any of their delib-\\nerations, or in private, by any one of their members, with my knowledge\\nor within my hearing, to make terms with the enemy. And more false,\\nif possible, is it still, that the legislature should, with my consent or\\nconnivance, depute a committee to wait on you on that subject, or on\\nany other, during the invasion, in which I had any agency, that was not\\nfounded, in my humble estimation at least, on principles of patriotism\\nand honor. I may, therefore, hope to find indulgence in every honest\\nbreast, for having expressed in some degree, the profound contempt which\\nthis charge so justly merits, and which it is impossible for me with life,\\nto cease to feel.\\nThibodaux, then a member of the senate, who afterwards exercised, as\\npresident of that body, the functions of chief magistrate of the state, on\\nthe resignation of governor Robertson, expressed his indignation on the\\nsubject, in a letter to Skipwith, on the 10th of September, 1827.\\nThe notorious, said he, ungenerous and unmerited accusation,\\nwhich has been cast upon the whole legislature of Louisiana, and parti-\\ncularly upon the senate, by general Jackson, in his published letter to the\\npostmaster-general, in order to defeat your pretensions as a candidate in\\nopposition with his favorite, Mr. Crogan, is, in my humble opinion, such\\nas ought to be taken up and repelled with the indignation it really\\ndeserves. This charge was not laid upon you alone, but it embraces the\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0whole senate. Could you not, sir, as being then the president of that\\nhonorable body, could you not, wdth propriety, call upon the members\\nwho were sitting with you, and prevail upon them to join in clearing,\\nthrough the same medium that was made use of, those shameful stains\\nwith which that body has been stigmatized? And would it not be but fair,\\nif this infamous calumny was recoiled toAvards its source and against its\\nvery author? A supine silence appears to operate on the part of the\\nmembers of the general assembly, as a conviction of the truth of the\\naccusation and this opinion, as you may know yourself, is circulating in\\nthe public, by the exertions of the general s friends.\\nI beg leave to be excused for attempting to suggest the right course\\nyou have to follow these are the dictates of a heart indignantly offended\\nat the rash attack of the general, and although it does not fall upon me\\ndirectly, (for you will recollect I was on active military service,) it\\nrebounds upon me very heavily, and wounds me to the very heart s core.\\nThe journal of neither of the houses makes any mention of the motion\\nfor, nor of the appointment of, the committee of which Jackson speaks.\\nThe members of the house of representatives have universally expressed\\ntheir indignation at the unfounded charge, and their astonishment at\\nthe egregious imposition, under which Jackson must have been, when he\\nmade it.\\nMajor-General Villere, of the state militia, reached the camp on the\\ntwenty-ninth, with six hundred men of the militia of his division, and\\nwas directed by Jackson to take the command of a second line, which was\\nnow formed l)etween the first and the city.\\nOn new year s day, a thick fog concealed the movements of the enemy,\\ntill towards eight o cclock. He now opened a brisk fire from three\\nbatteries he had just completed. The left, on the road, had two twelve-\\npounders the centre eight eighteen and twenty-four-pounders, and some", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0428.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 383\\ncarroiiades the right, close to the woods, mounted eight pieces of cannon\\nand cari onades of different calibres. A flash of congreve rockets accom-\\npanied the balls, and for a quarter of an hour the fire was kept up with\\nunexampled celerity, and answered in so brisk, steady and well directed\\na manner, that it now slackened in a perceptible degree. The cannonade\\nwas, however, kept up on both sides, but with varied intervals, for an\\nhour, during which seven of the enemy s guns were dismounted, and\\nwhen the fire ceased, the greater part of his artillery was unfit for service.\\nAt one o clock he abandoned his battery near the woods the centre one\\nand that near the road continued to throw a few balls and rockets till\\nthree, when they were silenced.\\nSoon after, major-general Thomas, of the second division of state militia,\\narrived with five hundred men, who encamped behind the main line on\\nDupre s plantation, and three days after, a detachment of the militia of\\nthe state of Kentucky, amounting to two thousand two hundred and fifty\\nmen, under major-general Thomas and brigadier-general Adair, arrived\\nand encamped below the city, on Prevost s plantation. Afterwards, a\\npart of this force, under general Adair, advanced and took a position, a\\nlittle in the rear of Jackson s line.\\nThe deplorable condition of a great part of the militia of the states of\\nKentucky and Tennessee, who were in want of warm clothing, and from\\nthe nature of the service, occasionally exposed in the open air, the winter\\nbeing extremely severe, excited the sensibility of the legislature of\\nLouisiana, and on the motion of Louaillier, an appropriation was made\\nof six thousand dollars. This sum was placed in the hands of a committee,\\nof which the mover was an efficient member. An equal sum was added,\\nby subscription in the city the planters of the German Coast sent thirty-\\nsix hundred dollars, and those of Attakapas transmitted five hundred.\\nBy these means, with other aid, a sum of sixteen thousand dollars was\\nobtained, as an addition to that appropriated by the legislature, and the\\nwhole was expended in the purchase of blankets and woollen cloths,\\nwhich were distributed among the ladies of New Orleans, to be made\\ninto wearing apparel and within one week twelve hundred blanket coats,\\ntwo hundred and twenty-five waistcoasts, eleven hundred and twenty-seven\\npairs of pantaloons, and eight hundred shirts, were completed and distrib-\\nuted. Specific donations of several boxes of hats and shoes, and a\\nconsiderable number of mattresses, were made by merchants and shop-\\nkeepers.\\nA number of debtors, who had taken the benefit of the acts establishing\\nthe prison bounds, were anxious to join in the defense of the city, but\\nwere apprehensive of exposing their sureties. On this being represented\\nto the legislature, an act was passed, extending the prison bounds, until\\nthe first of May following, so as to include Jackson s line.\\nFrom deserters, desultory accounts were received, of a considerable\\nreinforcement having arrived, under the orders of lieutenant-general\\nPackenham and major-general Lambert; it was reported, that the British\\narmy now consisted of fourteen thousand men. Jackson had information\\nthat for several days, the communication between the army and fleet had\\nbeen unusually active, and that a general attack was preparing that the\\nenemy was deepening Villere s canal and extending it, in order to bring\\nhis boats to the Mississippi. tTAvr.\\nEarly on the morning of the eighth, signals, to produce concert in the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0429.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "384 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nenemy s movements, were noticed, A rocket ascended on the left, near\\nthe swamp, and soon after, another on the right, near the river; and a\\nfew minutes after, the charge was began Avith such rapidit} that our\\nsoldiers at the outposts, Avith difficulty fled in.\\nThe enemy s batteries, which had been demolished on new year s day,\\nhad been repaired during the night, and furnished with several pieces of\\nheavy artillery. These now opened, and showers of balls and bombs\\nwere poured on our line, and the air was lighted with congreve rockets.\\nThe two divisions under generals Keane and Gibbs were led by Packenham\\nboth pressed forward, the one against the centre, the other against\\nthe redoubt on the levee. A thick fog enabled them to approach within a\\nshort distance, before they were discovered. They advanced, with a firm,\\nquick and steady pace, in solid columns, with a front of sixty or seventy\\ndeep. On perceiving them, Jackson, who had been for some time waiting\\ntheir appearance, gave a signal, on which our men, who were in readiness,\\ngave three cheers, and instantly the whole line Avas lighted with the blaze\\nof their fire. A burst of artillery and small arms, pouring with destructive\\naim upon the British, mowed their front and arrested their advance. In\\nthe musketry, there Avas not a moment of intermission, as one party\\ndischarged their pieces, another succeeded alternately loading and fii ing,\\nno pause could be perceived it Avas one continued A olley. Notwith-\\nstanding the severity of the fire, some British soldiers pressed forAvard, and\\nsucceeded in gaining the ditch in front of the line. At this moment,\\nPackenham fell, in front of his men, mortally Avounded, and soon after,\\nGibbs and Keane were borne from the field, dangerously Avounded.\\nLambert, Avho Avas advancing, at a small distance in the rear Avith the\\nreserve, met the columns precipitately retreating and in great confusion.\\nHis efforts to rally them Avere unavailing they reached a ditch, at the\\ndistance of four hundred yards from our line, Avhere, finding a momentary\\nsafety, they Avere rallied and halted.\\nThey shortly after returned to the charge but Jackson s batteries had\\nnot ceased their fire their constant discharge of grape and cannister, and\\nA olleys of musketry, cut doAvn the enemy s columns as fast as they could\\nbe formed they noAv abandoned the contest and the field in disorder,\\nleaA ing it entirely covered Avith the dead and the Avounded.\\nA strong detachment Avhich formed the left of Keane s command, Avas\\nsent under colonel Rennie, against our redoubt, on the right. This work\\nAvas in an unfinished state. Rennie, urging forAvard Avith stern bravery\\nreached the ditch. His advance Avas greatly annoyed by Patterson s\\nbattery, on the right bank, and the cannon mounted on the redoubt; but\\nhe passed the ditch, and leaping, SAVord in hand, on the Avail, called to his\\nmen to folloAV him, Avhen the fatal aim of a rifleman brought him doAvn.\\nPressed by the impetuosity of superior numbers, Avho Avere mounting the\\nAvail and entering at the embrasures, the men in the redoubt had retired\\nto the rear of the line, Avhcn the city riflemen, cool and self-possessed^\\nopened on the assailants, and at every discharge brought the object to the\\nground. The followers of Rennie abandoned the attempt, in Avhich he\\nhad fallen; they retired, galled by such part of the guns in the line as\\ncould be brought upon them they sought a shelter behind the levee, but\\nthe fire of Patterson s battery, on the right bank of the river, scA erely\\nannoyed them on their retreat.\\nThe efi orts of the enemy to carry Jackson s line of defense, were", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0430.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 385\\nseconded by an attack, which was intended to have been simultaneous,\\non the opposite bank. Col. Thornton, before daybreak, had crossed the\\nMississippi with eight hundred men but he hardly effected his landing,\\nwhen the day broke, and he hastened forward against Morgan s\\nentrenchment.\\nJackson had foreseen an attack on that side of the river, and during the\\nprevious night, he had sent two hundred of the militia of the state to\\nasssist in opposing it. This detachment had advanced a mile down the\\nriver, and Arnaud, who commanded it, supposing that the general was\\nmistaken, or deeming that the spirits of his men would be resuscitated by\\nrepose had directed them to lie down and sleep. Hearing the rattling\\nnoise made by the British, who were approaching, Arnaud aroused his\\nsleeping companions, and before they could be formed, the foe was so near\\nthat the}- became confused, and moved off in the direction in which they\\nhad come. A body of Kentuckians, who had reached Morgan s camp at\\nfive in the morning had been sent on to support Arnaud: they had\\nproceeded about three-fourths of a mile when they met his men hastily\\nretreating up the road.\\nThese two detachments ran along together, and formed behind a saw-\\nmill race, skirted with a quantity of plank and scantling, which afforded\\nthem a tolerable shelter. The enemy now appeared his approach was\\nresisted, and a warm and spirited opposition made for awhile. A momen-\\ntary check was given him. He retired, returned and again received a\\nheavy fire. One of Morgan s aids now arrived, and orclered a retreat.\\nConfusion ensued order could not be restored, and the whole precip-\\nitately fled to Morgan s entrenchment, when they were instantly formed,\\nand ordered to extend themselves in line to the swamp, to prevent the\\nentrenchment being turned.\\nThornton halted, at the distance of about seven hundred yards, and\\nsoon after advanced to the attack, in two divisions, against the extreme\\nright and centre of the line, now defended by about five hundred men.\\nA well directed discharge of the artillery, which had been mounted on the\\nworks, caused his right division to oblique and unite with the left, and\\npress forward to the point occupied by the Kentucky troops. These men\\nfinding themselves thus exposed, and not having yet recovered from the\\ndisorder of their hasty retreat, now gave way, and soon after abandoned\\ntheir position. The Louisiana militia gave a few fires and followed the\\nexample. The officers succeeded in obtaining a momentar}^ halt but a\\nburst of congreve rockets happening to set fire to a field of sugar cane\\nand to other combustible materials, their fears w^ere again excited they\\nhastily moved away, and could not be rallied, till, at the distance of two\\nmiles they reached a small race and were formed and placed in an attitude\\nof defense.\\nThe loss of the British in the main attack, on the left bank, is supposed\\nto have been between twenty-five hundred and three-thousand killed the\\nnumber of wounded was much greater. The loss of the Americans in\\nkilled and wounded was but thirteen.\\nGeneral Lambert, on whom the command of the British army devolved\\non the fall of Packenham, Gibbs and Keane, now solicited permission to\\nsend an unarmed detachment to bury the dead and bring off the wounded,\\nlying near Jackson s line. This was allowed, and a suspension of hostil-\\nities agreed on for twenty-four hours.\\n51", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0431.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "386 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nA considerable naval force of the enemy had been destined to co-operate in\\nthe late attack by ascending the Mississij^pi. They succeeded in passing\\nthe Balize, and made prisoners of a small detachment that had been\\nstationed there, but were unable to pass Fort St. Phillip, at Plaquemines.\\nThe squadron, which consisted of two bomb vessels, a brig, schooner\\nand sloop, approached the fort, on the ninth, at ten o clock in the morning-,\\nwithin striking distance, and soon after commenced to discharge an\\nimmense quantity of l)ombs and balls against the fort. A severe and well\\ndirected fire from its water battery compelled the shipping to retreat to\\nthe distance of two miles, where they could reach the fort with the shells\\nfrom their largest mortars, while they stood beyond the reach of its\\nartillery. The bombardment, with various intervals, was continued till\\nthe seventeenth, when a heavy mortar having been mounted and turned\\nagainst them, they retreated on the morning of the eighteenth.\\nAt midnight, between the eighteenth and nineteenth, the enemy precip-\\nitately abandoned his encampment on the left bank of the Mississippi, to\\nreturn to his shipping, leaving under medical attendance, eighteen\\nwounded, including two officers, fourteen pieces of artillery and a consid-\\nerable quantity of shot. Such was the situation of the ground they\\nabandoned, and that through which they retreated, protected by swamps,\\ncanals, redoubts and intrenchments, that Jackson could not, without\\nencountering a risk, which policy neither required or authorized, annoy\\nhim much on his retreat. He took eight prisoners only.\\nOne of the medical men, left to take care of the wounded, handed to\\nJackson a letter from Lambert, imploring protection for the men thus\\nremaining behind, and announcing that he had relinquished, for the\\npresent, all further operations against New Orleans.\\nWhether, says Jackson s communication to the Secretary of War, of\\nthe nineteenth, it be the purpose of the enemy to abandon the expedition\\naltogether, or to renew his efforts at some other point, I shall not pretend\\nto decide with positiveness. In my own mind, there is but little doubt\\nthat his last exertions have been made in this quarter at any rate for the\\npresent season, and by the next, if he shall choose to revisit us, I hope we\\nshall be fully prepared for him. In this belief, I am strengthened by the\\nprodigious loss he sustained, on the position he had just quitted and by\\nthe failure of his fleet to pass Fort St. Phillip. His loss since the debark-\\nation of his troops, as stated by all the prisoners and deserters, and as\\nconfirmed by many additional circumstances, exceeds, in the whole, four\\nthousand men.\\nJackson now determined to withdraw his troops from the position they\\nhad occupied and place them near the city, whence they might easily\\nbe advanced Avhenever it might be necessary. The seventh regiment\\nof infantry was left to protect the point he was leaving, and further in\\nadvance on Villere s canal, where the enemy landed, he posted a detach-\\nment of Louisiana and Kentucky militia.\\nHaving made these arrangements, he brought the rest of his army to\\nthe city, on the twentieth.\\nOn the twenty-third, a solemn service of thanksgiving was performed in\\nthe Cathedral\u00e2\u0080\u0094 exactly one month after the first landing of the enemy at\\nVillere s plantation.\\nIf the vigilance, the activity, and the intrepidity of the general had been\\nconspicuous during the whole period of the invasion, his prudence,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0432.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 387\\nmoderation and self-denial, on the departure of the enemy, deserves no\\nless commendation and admiration. An opportunity was then presented\\nto him of acquiring laurels by a pursuit, which few, elated as he must\\nhave been by success, could have resisted. But, he nobly reflected that\\nthose who fled from him were mercenaries those who surrounded his\\nstandard, his fellow-citizens, almost universally fathers of families sound\\npolicy, to use his own expressions, neither required or authorized him to\\nexpose the lives of his companions in arms, in a useless conflict. He\\nthought the lives of ten British soldiers would not requite the loss of one\\nof his men. He had not saved New Orleans to sacrifice its inhabitants.\\nWith tears of gratitude they greeted him on his return, in the strains\\nwhich Arisoto addresses to his patron\\nFu il vincer sempre mai laudabil cosa,\\nVincasi e per fortuna o per ingegno\\nGli e ver, che la vittoria sanguinosa\\nSpesso far suole il capitan men degno\\nE quella eternamente e gloriosa,\\nE clei divini onori arriva al segno,\\nQuando, servando i suoi senz alciiu danno,\\nSi fa che gl inimici in rotta vanno.\\nLa vostra, signor mio, fu degna loda,\\nQuando al leone, in mar tanto feroce,\\nCh avea occupata I una e I altra prodo,\\nDel Po, da Francolin sin alia foce,\\nFaceste si, che ancor che ruggir I oda,\\nS io vedro voi, non temero la voce.\\nCome vincer si de ne dimostrate\\nCh uccideste i nemici, e noi saivaste.\\nOrlando Furioso, xiv.\\nThus paraphrased\\nGreat honor every victor must obtain,\\nLet fortune give success or conduct gain\\nYet oft a battle, won with blood, will yield\\nLess praise to him who boasts the conquered field.\\nBut ever glorious is that chieftain s name\\nAnd pure and sacred is his martial fame,\\nWho, while the forces of his foes o erthrown\\nProclaim his might, from loss preserves his own.\\nSuch was the war by thee, brave Jackson, wag d,\\nWhen Britain on the waves had fiercely rag d\\nHad seiz d each shore that to the Gulph descends,\\nAnd to our Lakes from Pensacola bends\\nTho yet afar, her lion s roar seem d near,\\nBut present thou, what beast could harbor fear.\\nNobly thou taught s us victory to gain\\nBy thee our friends were sav d, our foes were slain.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0433.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXII.\\nThe legislature made an appropriation of two thousand dollars for the\\nbenefit of the Charity Hospital, the resources of which had been\\ndiminished by the liberal succor it had yielded to the sick of the states\\nof Kentucky and Tennessee. Provision was also made for the immediate\\nrelief of the wounded and the families of those who had been killed.\\nDanger had now evidently subsided. The levy en masse of the militia\\nhad been arriving in regiments and companies. Everything, says\\nLatour, Avas in readiness to repel the enemy on whatever point he might\\nmake an attack. All the damaged arms had been repaired, and a barge\\nhad arrived from Pittsburg, with muskets, cannon and balls. Louisiana\\nhad been defended and saved with means much inferior to those of the\\nenemy, and towards the end of January she was in a condition to defy\\ndouble the number that had at first attacked her. Time had shown how\\ngroundless Avere the apprehensions which were pretended to be enter-\\ntained from the disaffection of the people, and had evinced the wisdom\\nof the legislature in rejecting the propositions which had been made to\\nsuspend the writ of habeas corpus. They adjourned on the sixth of\\nFebruary.\\nOn the twelfth, the British possessed themselves of Fort Boyer, at the\\nentrance of Mobile Bay.\\nBy a communication of the following day, from admiral Cochrane,\\nJackson was informed that the admiral had just received a bulletin from\\nJamaica, (a copy of which was inclosed) proclaiming that a treaty of\\npeace had been signed by the respective plenipotentiaries of Great\\nBritain and the United States, at Ghent, on the twenty-fourth of\\nDecember. The dispatch did not arrive till the twenty-first, by the way\\nof the Balize, but the intelligence had been brought to the city on the\\npreceding day by one of Jackson s aids, who had returned from the\\nBritish fleet with a flag of truce.\\nIn announcing this event, by an address to the army and the people of\\nLouisiana, the general forewarned them from being thrown into security\\nby hopes that might be delusive observing it was by holding out such,\\nthat an artful and insidious foe too often seeks to accomplish objects, the\\nutmost exertion of his strength will not enable him to effect. He added\\nthat to place them off their guard, and attack them by surprise, was the\\nnatural expedient of one, who, having experienced the superiority of their\\narms, hoped to overcome them by stratagem.\\nOn the twenty-second, the gladsome tidings were confirmed, and a\\ngazette of Charleston was received, announcing the ratification of the\\ntreaty by the Prince Regent.\\nWe have seen that on the first account of the arrival of part of the\\nBritish army on Villere s plantation, the French subjects who resided in\\nNew Orleans and its environs, animated by Tousard, their consul, had\\nflocked round Jackson s standard, determined to leave it with the\\nnecessity that called them to it, and not till then. As long as the foe\\nremained in the state, they patiently submitted to toil, privation and\\ndanger, with exemplary fortitude and ])atience they had left their\\nfamilies in penury and distress, but the liberality of the city council had\\nministered to their wants tliat body had distributed among the needy", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0434.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 389\\ninhabitants thirty-four thousand rations of bread, and thirteen thousand\\nof meat. But, whether the means of the corporation were exhausted, or\\nthe absence of danger rendered its officers less attentive, these supplies\\ndid not flow as abundantly as at first, and, pressed by the anxiety of\\ncoming to the help of their families, and no longer elated by the hope of\\ngaining laurels, being useful to the country they lived in, or excited by\\ntheir antipathy to the invaders, they grew tired of a service which they\\nnow thought perfectly useless. A few solicited their discharge from the\\nofficers under whom they were immediately placed Jackson was\\nconsulted, and insisted on their being retained. On this, a number of\\nthem demanded from Tousard certificates of their national character,\\nwhich they presented to the general, by whom they were countersigned,\\nand the bearers permitted to return home. The example was followed\\nby so many, that Jackson was induced to believe that Tousard too easily\\ngratified the applicants with certificates, and considering his compliance\\nwith his duty, as evidence of his adhesion to the enemy, ordered him out\\nof the city.\\nYielding to the advice of many around him, who were constantly filling\\nhis ears with their clamors about the disloyalty, disaffection and\\ntreason of the people of Louisiana, and particularly the state officers and\\nthe people of French origin, Jackson, on the last day of February, issued\\na general order, commanding all French subjects, possessed of a certificate\\nof their national character, subscribed by the consul of France, and\\ncountersigned by the commanding-general, to retire into the interior, to a\\ndistance above Baton Rouge a measure, which was stated to have been\\nrendered indispensable by the frequent applications for discharges. The\\nnames were directed to be taken of all persons of this description remaining\\nin the city after the expiration of three days.\\nTime has shown this to have been a most unfortunate step, and those\\nby whose suggestions it was taken, soon found themselves unable to avert\\nfrom the general the consequences to which it exposed him. The people\\nagainst whom it was directed were loyal many of them had bled, all had\\ntoiled and suffered in the defense of the state. Need, in many instances,\\nimprovidence in several, had induced the families of these people to part\\nwith the furniture of their houses to supply those immediate wants which\\nthe absence of the head of the family occasioned. No exception, no\\ndistinction was made. The sympathetic feeling of every class of inhab-\\nitants were enlisted in favor of these men they lacked the means of\\nsustaining themselves on the way, and must have been compelled, on\\ntheir arrival at Baton Rouge, then a very insignificant village, to throw\\nthemselves on the charity of the inhabitants. Another consideration\\nrendered the departure of these men, an evil to be dreaded. The appre-\\nhension of the return of the enemy was represented, as having had much\\nweight with Jackson in issuing his order. Their past conduct was a sure\\npledge, that, in case of need, their services would again be re-oflfered there\\nwere among them a number of experienced artillerymen; a description\\nof soldiers, which was not easily to be found among the brave who had\\ncome down from Kentucky, or Tennessee, or even in the army of the\\nUnited States. These considerations induced several respectable citizens\\nto wait on Jackson, for the purpose of endeavoring to induce him to\\nreconsider a determination, which was viewed as productive of flagrant\\ninjustice and injury to those against whom it was directed, without any", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0435.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "390 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\npossible advantage, and probably very detrimental, to those for whose\\nbenefit it was intended.\\nEaton has informed his readers that Promptitude and decision\\nconstitutes one of the leading traits of Jackson s character. Those who\\ncalled on the general, were soon convinced, that, hasty determinations\\nare seldom patiently re-examined, or willingly changed they found him\\ninexorable. The recommendation was therefore given to the French\\nexiles, to forbear the manifestation of any positive resistance, but to\\nremain quietly at home, in the hope, that official accounts from the seat\\nof government, changing the state of affairs, should soon enable Jackson\\nto withdraw his late orders, Avithout admitting they were too precipitately\\nissued. They were assured that the laws of the country would protect\\nthem, and punish, even in a successful general, a violation of the rights\\nof, or a wanton injury to, the meanest individual, citizen or alien. They\\nwere referred to the case of Wilkinson, against whom an independent jury\\nof the Mississippi territory had given a verdict in favor of Adair, who had\\nbeen illegally arrested and transported during the winter of 1806.\\nThe mail now brought northern gazettes, announcing the arrival of the\\ntreaty at Washington, on the 14th. The hope, that had been entertained,\\nthat Jackson would now allow those unfortunate people to stay with their\\nfamilies, was disappointed a circumstance which induced several of\\ntheir countrymen, who had become citizens of the United States, to\\nimagine, that antipathy to the French population influenced the general s\\ndetermination. It has justly been allowed, that those who are ignorant\\nof each other s language, often lack the liberality of giving the best\\nconstruction to each others acts and the inhabitants of New Orleans had\\noften complained, that the government of the United States had not had\\nthe indulgence, which the king of Spain had always extended to them,\\nof sending superior officers to preside over them, who spoke their\\nlanguage. Jackson had uniformly kept aloof from the French part of the\\npopulation, and did not appear to treat the officers of the state govern-\\nment, with the attention which was believed to be due them :_and those\\nwho were considered, as his most confidential friends, were believed to be\\nin opposition to the officers of the state.\\nLouallier, the member of the house of representatives for the county\\nof Opelousas, a native of France, had been an efficient member of the\\nlegislature, and had been remarked for his constant and steady efforts, in\\nbringing forth the energies of the state for its defense, and in providing\\nand distributing assistance for its needy defenders. He had been hitherto\\nextremely useful in the regulation of the finances we have seen he was\\none of those, who thought the legislature should remain in session, while\\ndanger hovered over the state. He had thought it better to open the\\ntreasury, and induce sailors to go on board of public vessels, by ample\\nbounties, than to empower the commodore to send out press gangs he\\nthought that the state should not outlaw its defenders, by suspending the\\nhabras corpvs he did not believe in the cry of Jackson and Claiborne,\\nof disaffection, sedition and treason. He thought every citizen owed to\\nthe state the exertion of his utmost faculties, during the pending crisis\\nhe accordingly enrolled himself in one of the companies of veterans,\\npatroled the city during the night, and sat, during the day, in a military\\ncouncil, and a committee of succors. Of the latter, he had been the most\\nefficient member. In distributing relief to the indigent, he had frequently", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0436.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "HISTOKY OF LOUISIANA. 391\\nvisited in person the mansions of those, who had abandoned their families,\\nbuckled a knapsack on their backs, placed a musket on their shoulders,\\nand followed Jackson and he had witnessed the distresses of their\\nfamilies. He had given credit to the admiral s communication being\\nunable or unwilling to* believe, that officer entertained so unfavorable an\\nopinion of those who opposed him, as to conceive the idea, that they could\\nbe imposed upon, by so flimsy a means, as a forged newspaper. He had\\napproved the caution of Jackson but the confirmation of the signature\\nof the treaty, in a Charleston gazette, had sanctioned the belief that the\\nadmiral s information was correct. The frequent and uncontradicted\\nrepetition of the intelligence in letters and newspapers, placed it beyond\\nall doubt. When he heard, that the treaty was before the senate, he\\nentertained very little doubt of its instant ratification.\\nA report, which now was afloat, that those who surrounded Jackson\\nwere laboring to induce him to arrest some individuals, alluded to in the\\ngeneral orders of the 28th of February, roused his indignation, to which\\n(perhaps more honestly than prudently) he gave vent in a publication,\\nof which the following is a translation, in the Courier de la Louisiane of\\nthe 3d of March\\nCOMMUNICATION.\\nMr. Editor To remain silent on the last general orders, directing\\nall the Frenchmen, who now reside in New Orleans, to leave it within\\nthree days, and to keep at a distance of 120 miles from it, would be an act\\nof cowardice, which ought not to be expected from a citizen of a free\\ncountry and when every one laments such an abuse of authority, the\\npress ought to denounce it to the people.\\nIn order to encourage a communication between both countries, the\\n7th and 8th articles of the treaty of cession secure, to the French who shall\\ncome to Louisiana, certain commercial advantages, which they are to\\nenjoy, during a term of twelve years, which are not yet expired. At the\\nexpiration of that time, they shall be treated in the same manner as the\\nmost favored nation. A peace which nothing is likely to disturb, uniting\\nboth nations, the French have until this moment been treated in the\\nUnited States with that regard which a great people deserves and requires,\\neven in its reverses, and with that good will, which so eminently distin-\\nguishes the American Government in its relations with foreign nations.\\nIn such circumstances, what can be the motives which have induced the\\ncommander-in-chief of the 7th district to issue general orders of so\\nvexatious a nature When the foreigners of every nation when the\\nSpaniards, and even the English, are permitted to remain unmolested\\namong us, shall the French alone be condemned to ostracism because\\nthey rendered too great services? Had they remained idle spectators of\\nthe last events, could their sentiments towards us be doubted, then we\\nmight merely be surprised at the course now followed with regard to them.\\nBut now, are we to restrain our indignation, when we remember that these\\nvery Frenchmen, who are now exiled, have so powerfully contributed to\\nthe preservation of Louisiana? Without speaking of the corps who so\\neminently distinguished themselves, and in which we see a number of\\nFrenchmen rank either as officers or privates how can we forget, that\\nthey were French artillerists, who directed and served a part of those\\npieces of cannon, which so greatly annoyed the British forces? Can any", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0437.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "392 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nflatter himself that such important services could have so soon been\\nforgotten? No, they are engraved in everlasting characters on the hearts\\nof all the inhabitants of Louisiana, and they shall form a brilliant part\\nin the history of their country and when those bravo men ask no other\\nreward, but being permitted peaceably to enjoy -among us the rights\\nsecured to them by treaties and the laws of America, far from sharing in\\nthe sentiments which have dictated the general order, we avail ourselves\\nof this opportunity to give them a public testimony of our gratitude.\\nFar from us be the idea, that there is a single Frenchman so pu^^illan-\\nimous as to forsake his country merely to please the military commander\\nof this district, and in order to avoid the proscription to v/hich he has\\nchosen to condemn them we may, therefore, expect to see them repair to\\nthe consul of their nation, there to renew the act which binds them to\\ntheir country but supposing that, yielding to a sentiment of fear, they\\nshould consent to cease to be French citizens, would they, by such an\\nabjuration, become American citizens? No, certainly they would not\\nthe man who would be powerful enough to denationalize them, would\\nnot be powerful enough to give them a country. It is better, therefore,\\nfor a man to remain a faithful Frenchman, than to suffer himself to be\\nscared even by the martial law, a law useless, when the presence of the foe\\nand honor call us to arms, but which becomes degrading, when their\\nshameful flight suffers us to enjoy a glorious rest, which fear and terror\\nought not to disturb.\\nBut could it be possible, that the constitution and laws of our country\\nshould have left it in the power of the several commanders of military\\ndistricts, to dissolve all at once, the ties of friendship, which unite America\\nto the nations of Europe? Would it be possible, that peace or war could\\ndepend upon their caprice, and the friendship or enmity they might\\nentertain for any nation? We do not hesitate in declaring, that nothing\\nof the kind exists. The President alone has, by law, the right to adopt\\nagainst alien enemies such measures as a state of war may render necessary,\\nand for that purpose he must issue a proclamation but this is a power\\nhe cannot delegate. It is by virtue of that law, and a proclamation, that\\nthe subjects of Great Britain were removed from our seaports and\\nseashores. We do not know any law, authorizing general Jackson to\\napply to alien friends a measure which the President of the United States,\\nhimself, has only the right to adopt against alien enemies.\\nOur laws protect strangers, who come to settle or reside among us.\\nTo the sovereign alone belongs the right of depriving them of that\\nprotection and all those who know how to appreciate the title of an\\nAmerican citizen, and who are acquainted with their prerogatives, will\\neasily understand, that, by the sovereign, I do, by no means, intend to\\ndesignate a Major-General, or any other military commander, to whom\\nI willingly grant the power of issuing general orders like the one in\\nquestion, but to whom I deny that of having them executed.\\nIf the last general order has no object but tb inspire us with a salutary\\nfear if it is only destined to be read if it is not to be followed by any\\nact of violence; if it is only to be obeyed by those who may choose to\\nleave the city, in order to enjoy the pure air of the country, we shall\\nforget that extraordinary order but should anything else happen, we are\\nof opinion that the tribunals will, sooner or later, do justice to the victims\\nof that illegal order.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0438.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA, 393\\nEvery alien friend, who shall continue to respect the laws which, rule\\nour country, shall continue to be entitled to their protection. Could that\\ngeneral order be applied to us, we should calmly wait until we were forced\\nby violence to execute it, well convinced of the firmness of the magistrates,\\nwho are the organs of the laws in this part of the union, and the guardians\\nof public order.\\nLet us conclude by saying, that it is high time the laws should resume\\ntheir empire; that the citizens of this state should return to the full\\nenjoyment of their rights that in acknowledging, that we are indebted\\nto general Jackson for the preservation of our city, and the defeat of the\\nBritish, we do not feel much inclined, through gratitude, to sacrifice any\\nof our privileges, and less than any other, that of expressing our opinion\\nabout the acts of his administration that it is time the citizens accused\\nof any crime should be rendered to their natural judges, and cease to be\\ndealt with before special or military tribunals, a kind of institution held\\nin abhorrence even in absolute governments and that having done\\nenough for glory, the moment of moderation has arrived and finally,\\nthat the acts of authority which the invasion of our country, and our\\nsafety may have rendered necessary, are, since the evacuation of it by the\\nenemy, no longer compatible with our dignity and our oath of making\\nthe constitution respected.\\nMan bears nothing with more impatience, than the exposure of his\\nerrors, and the contempt of his authority. Those Avho had provoked\\nJackson s violent measure against the French subjects, availed themselves\\nof the paroxysms of the ire which the publication excited they threw\\nfuel into the fire, and blew it into a flame. They persuaded him Louallier\\nhad been guilty of an offense, punishable with death, and he should have\\nhim tried by court martial, as a spy. Yielding to ^is suggestion, and\\npreparatory to such a trial, he ordered the publication of the second\\nsection of the rules and articles of war, which denounces the f)unishment\\nof death against spies, and directed Louallier to be arrested and confined.\\nEaton is mistaken when he asserts that the section had been published\\nbefore. The adjutant s letter to Leclerc, the printer of the Ami des Lois,\\nrequesting him to publish it, bears date of the fourth of March, the day\\nafter Louallier s publication made its appearance. The section was\\nfollowed by a notice that the city of New Orleans and its environs, being\\nunder martial law, and several encampments and fortifications within its\\nlimits, it was deemed necessary to give publicity to the section, for the\\ninformation of all concemecV\\nGreat, indeed, must have been Jackson s excitement, when he suffered\\nhimself to be persuaded, that Louallier could successfully be prosecuted\\nas a spy. Eaton informs us Louallier was prosecuted as one owing\\nallegiance to the United States. The very circumstance of his owing that\\nallegiance, prevented his being liable to a prosecution as a spy. He\\nwas a citizen of the United States his being a member of the legislature\\nwas evidence of this. If he, therefore, committed any act, which would\\nconstitute an alien a sj)y, he was guilty of high treason, and ought to have\\nbeen delivered to the legitimate magistrate, to be prosecuted as a traitor.\\nThe second section of the act of congress, for establishing rules and\\narticles of war, is in the following words\\nSec. 2. In time of war, all persons, 7iot citizens of, or owing allegiance\\nto the United States, who shall be found, lurking as spies, in or about the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0439.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "394 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nfortifications or encampments of the armies of the United States, or any\\nof them, shall suflFer death, according to the laws and usages of nations,\\nby sentence of a general court martial.\\nIt is certain the article applies only to aliens persons who are not\\ncitizens of the United States, nor owing temporal allegiance to them. A\\nspy gives did to the enemy: and he, who owing allegiance (perpetual or\\ntemporal) to the United States, adheres to their enemies giving them aid\\nor comfort, is not a spy, but a traitor.\\nThis distinction has been recognized by the department of war of the\\nUnited States. In the beginning of the last war, a natural born citizen\\nof the United States, who before the declaration of war had removed his\\ndomicil into Canada, was found lurking about as a spy, near a fortification\\nof the United States, arrested, tried and convicted by a general court\\nmartial, and condemned to death, as a spy. The President disapproved\\nof the sentence, on the ground that as the culprit was a citizen of the\\nUnited States, and owed allegiance to them, he could not be a spy he\\nwas accordingly^ by order of the secretary of war, surrendered to the\\nlegitimate magistrate, to be dealt with according to law.\\nLouallier was arrested on Sunday, the fifth day of March, at noon, near\\nthe Exchange Coffeehouse. He immediately desired Morel, a gentleman\\nof the bar, who was near him, to adopt legal means for his relief.\\nApplication was made to one of the members of the supreme court,\\nMartin, who was being prevented by the imperfection of his sight to be\\notherwise useful, had enrolled himself in one of the companies of veterans,\\norganized for the maintenance of order in the city. That court had\\ndetermined in the preceding year, in the case of a British subject, arrested\\nby the marshal for the purpose of being sent into the interior, that its\\njurisdiction being appellate only, it could not issue the writ of habeas\\ncorpus. Morel was, therefore, informed that the judge did not conceive he\\ncould interfere especially, as it was alleged the prisoner was arrested\\nand confined for trial, before a court martial, under the authority of the\\nUnited States.\\nMorel, having consulted other gentlemen of the profession, applied to\\nHall, the district judge of the United States, for a writ of prohibition, to\\nstay proceedings against his client, in the court martial. Hall expressed\\na doubt of his authority to order such a writ at chambers, and said he\\nwould take some time to deliberate. Morel withdrew, but soon after\\nreturned with a petition for a writ of habeas corpus, on which the judge\\ngave his,^ai, after having received Morel s promise, that he would inform\\nthe general of his application for the writ, and the order made for\\nissuing it.\\nOn receiving Morel s communication, the ebullition of Jackson s anger\\nwas such that reason appeared to have lost its control. Those who had\\nsuggested the harsh measures against the French citizens, and the still\\nmore harsh one against Louallier, imagined the moment was come when\\ntheir enmity towards Hall might be gratified. We have seen that a\\nnumber of individuals, who had hitherto sustained a fair character, were\\nnow known as accomplices of the Barataria pirates. Prosecutions had\\nbeen commenced against some of them, and Hall manifested that stern\\nseverity of character, which appals guilt. The counsel of these men ha l\\nconceived the idea that he did not view their efforts to screen their\\nclients, with the liberality and indulgence they deserved. The oppor-", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0440.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 395\\ntunity now offered of humbling this worthy magistrate, was not suffered\\nto remain unimproved and Jackson was assured that Hall, like Louallier,\\nwas guilty of an offense punishable with death.\\nThe general s attention was drawn to the seventh section of the rules\\nand articles of war, which denounces the last punishment against persons\\naiding or abetting mutiny; and he was pressed to prosecute the judge\\nbefore a court martial. As a preparatory step, with that promptitude of\\ndecision, which Eaton says is a leading trait in his character, he signed\\nan instrument at once, the warrant for the arrest, and the mittimus for the\\nimprisonment of Hall. He wrote to colonel Arbuckle, who commanded\\nat the barracks, that having received proof that Dominic A. Hall had been\\naiding, abetting, and exciting mutiny in his camp, he desired that a detach-\\nment might be ordered forwith, to arrest and confine him, and that a report\\nmight be made as soon as he was arrested. You will, as it is said in\\nthe conclusion of this paper, be vigilant as the agents of our enemy\\nare more numerous than we expected. You will be guarded against\\nescapes.\\nThe prosecution of the judge was intended to be grounded on the\\nseventh section of the articles of war, which is in these words Any\\nofficer or soldier, who shall begin, cause, excite or join in, any mutiny or\\nsedition, in any troop or company, in the service of the tJnited States, or\\nin any post, detachment or guard, shall suffer death, or any other\\npunishment, as by a court martial shall be inflicted.\\nHall was not an officer, in the sense of the act of congress he was not\\na soldier, in the ordinary meaning of that word but, according to the\\njurisprudence of headquarters, the proclamation of martial law had\\ntransformed every inhabitant of New Orleans into a soldier, and rendered\\nhim punishable under the articles of war.\\nThe judge was accordingly arrested in his own house, at nine o clock,\\nand confined in the same apartment with Louallier, in the barracks.\\nAs soon as this was reported at headquarters, major Chotard was\\ndispatched to demand from Claiborne, the clerk of the district court of\\nthe United States, the surrender of Louallier s petition, on the back of\\nwhich Hall had written the order for issuing the writ of habeas corpus. It\\nhas been seen that there was not any officer of the state government, nor\\nof the United States, out of the army, who imagined that a proclamation\\nof martial law gave the general any right, nor imposed on others any\\nobligation, which did not exist before. The clerk accordingly answered\\nthat there was a rule of court, which forbade him to part with any original\\npaper lodged in his office and he was ignorant of any right, in the\\ncommander of the army, to interfere with the records of the court. He,\\nhowever, was after much solicitation, prevailed on to take the document\\nin his pocket, and accompany Chotard to headquarters.\\nIn the meanwhile, an express from the department of war had arrived,\\nwith the intelligence that the President of the United States had ratified\\nthe treaty, and an exchange of the ratifications had taken place at\\nWashington, on the 17th of February, the preceding month. By an\\naccident, which was not accounted for, a packet had been put into the\\nhands of the messenger, instead of the one containing the official infor-\\nmation of the exchange of the ratifications. But the man was bearer of\\nan open order of the Postmaster, to all his deputies on the road, to\\nexpedite him with the utmost celerity, as he carried information of the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0441.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "396 HISTORY OF LOUISIAXA.\\nrecent peace. He declared he had handed an official notice of this event\\nto the governor of the state of Tennessee.\\nOn the arrival of the clerk at headquarters, Jackson asked him whether\\nit was his intention to issue the writ he replied it was his bounden duty\\nto do so. and he most assuredly would. He was threatened with an arrest,\\nbut persisted in his asseveration that he would obey the judge s order.\\nHe had handed Louallier s petition to Jackson, and, before he retired,\\ndemanded the return of it; this was i)eremptorily refused, and the paper\\nwas withheld. It appears the date of the Jifth of March had been origi-\\nnally on this document, and that being Sunday, Hall had changed it to\\nthat of the following day, the sixth. The idea had been cherished, that\\nthis alteration might support an additional article, in the charges against\\nHall. It is not extraordinary, that those who imagined that, as Louallier\\nmight be tried for a libel, in a court martial, Hall might iov forgery. Thus\\none inconsistency almost universally leads to another.\\nDuplessis, the marshal of the United States, had volunteered his services\\nas an aid to Jackson a little after midnight he visited headquarters. The\\nimprisonment of Hall, and the accounts from Washington, had brought a\\ngreat concourse of people near the general who, elated by the success of\\nthe evening, met the marshal at the door, and announced to him, he had\\nshopped thc^ judge. Perceiving that Duplessis did not show his exultation,\\nhe inquired whether he would serve Hall s writ. The marshal replied, he\\nhad ever done his duty, which obliged him to execute all Avrits directed\\nto him by the court, whose ministerial officer he was, and, looking sternly\\nat the person who addressed him, added, he would execute the court s writ,\\non. any man. A copy of the proclamation of martial law, that lay on the\\ntable, was pointed to him, and Jackson said, he also would do his duty.\\nA large concourse of people had been drawn to the Exchange Coffee-\\nhouse, during the night, by the passing events, which were not there, as\\nat headquarters, a subject of exultation and gratulation. The circumstances\\nwere not unlike those of the year 1806, which Livingston describes as so\\nnew in the history of our country, that they will not easily gain belief, at\\na distance, and can scarcely be realized by those who beheld them. A\\ndictatorial power, assumed by the commander of the American army the\\nmilitary arrest of citizens, charged with a civil offense the violation of\\nthe sanctuary of justice. An attempt to overawe by denunciations, those\\nwho dared, professionally, to assert the authority of the laws the\\nunblushing avowal of the emplojanent of military force, to punish a civil\\noffense, and the hardy menance of persevering in the same course, were\\ncircumstances that must command attention, and excite the corresponding\\nsentiments of grief, indignation and contempt.\\nThere were some who recommended, that application should be made\\nto Claiborne, to put himself at the head of the militia of the state, and\\nto Duplessis, to call out the posse comitatus of the district, to support the\\nauthority of the judiciary; but the sentiment of those prevailed, who\\nharangued the people in the strains of Livingston s address to his fellow-\\ncitizens, about eight years before. We must suffer the evils to which we\\nare exposed. Let us, however, do it with fortitude, and never be tempted\\nto any act, which may enlist us, on the side of those, who trample on our\\nconstitution, sport with our liberties, and violate our laws. Let us\\nremember, that the day of retri])ution will arrive, and is not far distant,\\nwhen a strict account will be taken, as well of the wanton abuses, as of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0442.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 397\\nthe shameful dereliction which permits them. But, let us strive by our\\nzeal in the support of our country, by our submission to lawful authority,\\nby our opposition to every foreign or domestic foe, that there is no pretext\\nfor the dictatorial power that is assumed over us.\\nI have said that we must suffer. Never were two words more appli-\\ncable to our situation it is one the most dreadful to an independent\\nmind, of any that can be imagined subject to the uncontrolled will of\\na single man, to whom the hearsay tales of slander are proofs and who,\\non his own evidence, arraigns, condemns and punishes, the accused\\ndooms him to imprisonment, by whom the tribunals are insulted. What\\nstate of things can be worse? No caution can protect no consciousness\\nof innocence secure. The evidence is taken in private malicious,\\ncowardly informers, skulk around the proconsul s office. Their tales give\\nfood to pre-existing enmity, and avenge their own quarrels by secret\\ndenunciations of guilt. The objects of official suspicion are confined.\\nRepose having restored calmness to Jackson s mind, and the intelligence\\nof peace depriving his measures of the only ground on which they could\\nbe justified\u00e2\u0080\u0094 necessity he acted on the suggestions of his own reflections,\\nand considering the British as no longer the enemies of his country, he\\ndetermined on an attempt to anticipate, as much as him lay, the blessings\\nof returning peace. With this object in view, one of his first acts on the\\nsixth, was a communication to Lambert, which Latour has preserved. It\\nis in the following words\\nI have just received intelligence from Washington, which leaves little\\ndoubt, in my mind, that the treaty, signed at Ghent, between the United\\nStates and Great Britain, has been ratified by the president of the senate\\nof the United States. But, by some unaccountable accident, a dispatch,\\non another subject, has been substituted for the one intended to give me\\nofficial notice of this event. The one I have received is accompanied by\\nan order from the postmaster general, desiring his deputies to forward the\\nexpress, carrying intelligence of the recent peace. Of this order I enclose\\na copy. From other circumstances, to which I give credit, I learn that\\nthe same express brought official notice of the ratification of the treaty,\\nto the governor of Tennessee. I have deemed it my duty, to commu-\\nnicate the exact state of these circumstances, without loss of time, that\\nyou might determine whether they would not justify you, in agreeing to a\\ncessation of hostilities, to anticipate the happy return of peace between our\\ntwo nations, which the first direct intelligence must bring to us, in anr\\nofficial form.\\nJackson now paused to deliberate whether these circumstances did not\\nrequire him, by a cessation of all measures of violence, to allow his\\nfellow-citizens in New Orleans, to anticipate this happy return of peace,\\nthe account of which the first direct intelligence was to bring to him, in\\nan official form the untoward arrival of an orderly sergeant, with a\\nmessage from Arbuckle, to whom the custody of Hall had been committed,\\nprevented Jackson coming to that conclusion which his unprejudiced\\njudgment would have suggested. The prisoner had requested that a\\nmagistrate might be permitted to have access to him, to receive an\\naffidavit which he wished to make, in order to resort to legal measures\\nfor his release. Arbuckle desired to know the general s pleasure on this\\napplication. Naturally impatient of anything like control or restraint,\\nthe idea of a superior power to be employed against his decisions, threw", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0443.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "398 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nJackson into emotions of rage. Before they had sufficiently subsided to\\nallow him to act on the message, some of his ordinary advisers came in,\\nto recommend the arrest of Hollander, a merchant of some note. What\\nwas the offense of this man has never been known but Jackson s temper\\nof mind was favorable to the views of his visitors. He ordered the arrest\\nof the merchant and forbade the access of the magistrate to Hall the\\nidea of allowing his fellow-citizens to anticipate the happy return of\\npeace, was abandoned, and measures were directed to be taken for the\\ntrial of Louallier.\\nSeven distinct charges were exhibited against the prisoner\\n1. Mutiny. The specification on this head was that he did write, and\\ncause to be published, the piece in the Courier de la Louisiane, of the 3d\\nof March, 1815.\\n2. Exciting mutiny. The specification was the same as the preceding.\\n3. General misconduct. The specification was as before.\\n4. Being a spy. The specification was that the prisoner was found\\nlurking about the fortifications and encampment of the United States, in\\nNew Orleans, being much disaffected, and writing, and causing to be\\npublished, as before.\\n5. Illegal and improper conduct, and disobedience to orders.\\nSpecification 1st. Violating the fifty-sixth article of the rules and\\narticles of war, viz Whoever shall relieve the enemy with money,\\nvictuals, or ammunition, or shall knowingly harbor or protect an enemy,\\nshall suffer death, or such other punishment as shall be ordered b)-^ the\\nsentence of a court martial. This specification concluded with an\\naverment that the prisoner did write and cause to be published, etc., as\\nbefore.\\nSpecification 2d. Violating the 57th article, viz Whosoever shall be\\nconvicted of corresponding with, or giving intelligence to the enemy,\\neither directly or indirectly, shall suffer death, or such other punishment\\nas shall be ordered by the sentence of the court martial. The averment\\non this specification was the same as the preceding.\\n6. Writing a wilful and corrupt libel.\\n7. Unsoldierlike conduct, and contrary to the proclamation of martial\\nlaw. The specification was that the prisoner did write, and cause to be\\npublished, the piece, etc.\\nThe supreme court of the state being in session, application was made\\nto it for a writ of habeas corpus in favor of Hollander. The two judges\\npresent, Derbigny and Martin, severally declared they should not think\\nthemselves justified in rejecting the application, on account of any\\nproclamation of martial law, if they were convinced they had authority to\\nissue the writ and expressed their readiness to hear an argument, if any\\ngentleman of the bar had a doubt of the former decision of the tribunal,\\nin the case of Laverty, the British subject arrested by the marshal during\\nthe preceding summer. This man claimed the citizenship of the United\\nStates, and wished to test his pretension by a writ of habeas corpus; but\\nthe court declined interfering, being of opinion, theirs was an appellate\\njurisdiction only confined to civil cases, and they could not inquire into\\nthe legality of an arrest, on criminal or political grounds. They permitted\\nthe case to be argued but, before the argument was concluded infor-\\nmation was received that Hollander had been discharged by Jackson.\\nDick, the attorney of the United States, made application to Lewis, one", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0444.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 399\\nof the district judges of the state, who was serving as a subaltern officer,\\nin the Orleans rifle company, and whose conduct during the invasion had\\nreceived Jackson s particular commendation. Believing that his duty as\\na military man, did not diminish his obligation, as a judge, to protect his\\nfellow-citizens from illegal arrest, Lewis, without hesitation, on the first\\ncall of Dick, laid down his rifle, and allowed the writ.\\nInformation of this having been carried to headquarters, Jackson\\nimmediately ordered the arrest of Lewis and Dick.\\nArbuckle, to whom Lewis writ, in favor of Hall, was directed, refused to\\nsurrender his prisoner, on the ground he was committed by Jackson, under\\nthe authority of the United States.\\nThe orders for the arrest of Lewis and Dick were countermanded.\\nThe court martial for the trial of Louallier, of which major-genaral\\nGaines was president, met on the 7th.\\nThe prisoner s counsel confined his defense to a plea, to the jurisdiction\\nof court contending that he was, as a member of the legislature, exempt\\nfrom militia service that the rules and articles of war, were expressly\\nestablished for the government of the army of the United States, and\\nextended to the militia of the state when in the service of the United\\nStates that their client was neither of the army or militia, although,\\nduring the invasion, he had performed military duty in one of the\\nvolunteer companies, embodied for the maintenance of order in the city\\nthat the proclamation of martial law, made no one a soldier, who was not\\nso before that it vested no right in the general, nor imposed on any one,\\nany obligation, which did not exist before.\\nThe irritation of the public mind manifested itself, in the evening, by\\nthe destruction of a transparent painting, in honor of Jackson, which the\\nproprietor of the Exchange Coffeehouse displayed in the largest hall.\\nA general order on the 8th, announced that, although the commanding\\ngeneral had not yet received official information, that the state of war\\nhad ceased, by the ratification of the treaty, he had persuasive evidence\\nof the fact, and credited it, at the risk of being misled by his wishes, and\\nunder this impression, his first duty was to discharge from actual service,\\nthe body of the militia of the state, which had taken the field, under the\\norder for the levy en masse.\\nThe French subjects had remained perfectly quiet at home, regardless\\nof the order of the 28th of February. Louallier s publication had opened\\nthe eyes of the community, whose sympathy was enlisted in favor of these\\ndefenders of the country, and under the present excitement of the public\\nmind, the execution of a sentence of exile against them, would have been\\ndangerous. The governor, who, in Wilkinson s time, had been charged\\nwith a co-operation in his illegal measures, or at least with a dereliction\\nof duty, appeared now disposed to act, in such a manner, as to give room\\nfor a similar imputation and Eaton tells us, he had been heard to\\ndeclare, in Words of mysterious import, that serious difficulties would be\\nshortly witnessed in New Orleans. It was deemed most prudent, at\\nheadquarters, to make a virtue of necessity. With a view of enabling\\nJackson to do so, with a good grace, an address was procured from the\\nofficers and men of the principal volunteer corps of the militia of the city,\\nsoliciting the suspension of the order of the 28th of February, and pledging\\nthemselves for the future good conduct of the French subjects. On\\nreceiving this address, a general order was issued, stating that, time", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0445.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "400 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nhaving been given to the people, to consider whether they would avail\\nthemselves of their degrading exenij^tion, at a distance from the camp, or\\nenrol themselves among them who defended the state and the delay\\nbeing expired, the order would have been strictly enforced, had it not\\nbeen for the application and guarantee of the officers and men of the\\nvolunteer companies. The execution of the order was therefore suspended,\\ntill the general s pleasure was further signified.\\nThere is a manifest incoysistency between these two orders. Had the\\nlatter been penned by a friend of Jackson s, the order of the 28th of\\nFebruary would have been rescinded, on the reason assigned in the first,\\nviz: the persuasive evidence, which had reached headquarters, that the\\nstate of war had ceased. There would have been much more dignity, in\\nthis admission than in the boast that the subjects of a friendly nation,\\nentitled by treaty to peculiar privileges in Louisiana, could be exiled from\\nNew Orleans and compelled to march to the distance of one hundred and\\ntwenty miles, in time of peace, on the mere signification of any man s\\npleasure.\\nA number of officers had compelled the proprietor of the Exchange\\nCoffeehouse, to exhibit a new transparent painting, and to illuminate the\\nhall in a more than usual manner. They attended in the evening, and\\nstood near the painting, with the apparent intention of indicating a deter-\\nmination, to resist the attempt of taking doAvn the painting. It was\\nreported a number of soldiers were in the neighborhood, ready to march\\nto the coffeehouse, at the first call. This was not calculated to allay the\\nexcitement of the public mind. The prostration of the legitimate\\ngovernment; the imprisonment of the district judge of the United States,\\nthe only magistrate, whose interference could be successfully invoked, on\\nan illegal arrest, under color of the authority of the United States, the\\nascendancy assumed by the military, appeared to have dissolved all the\\nbands of social order in New Orleans.\\nIt is not easy to say, to what extremity matters would have been carried\\nif the good sense of the most influential characters in the city, had not\\ninduced them to interfere. They represented, to those who were disposed\\nto run all hazards, that a few days, perhaps a few hours, would bring the\\nofficial account of the exchange of the ratifications of the treaty that\\nJackson s da}^ of reckoning would then arrive that Hall, with the\\nauthority (though now without the power) of checking the encroachments\\nof the military, possessed the authority, and would soon have the power\\nto punish the violators of the law presenting the idea without using the\\neloquent language of Workman, in 1807 the law is not dead, but\\nsleepeth the constitution is eclipsed indeed, but the dark bodies of\\nhideous and ill-omened form, which have intercepted its light, and deprived\\nus of its genial influence, will soon pass away, and we shall again behold\\nthe glorious luminary, shining forth in all its original splendor.\\nOn the 9th, the court martial sustained Louallier s plea to their juris-\\ndiction, as to all the charges except the fourth that of being a spy\\nmanifesting, that all judicial institutions possess, in the United States, an\\nessential purity and energy. They thought the rules and articles of war,\\nwere expressly established by the congress, for the government of the\\narmy, and were not binding on an}^ individual out of it that neither the\\nPresident, or any commander, can, by a proclamation of martial law, vest", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0446.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 401\\nin himself right, or impose on others any obligation that did not exist\\nbefore nor render anything lawful or unlawful, that was otherwise before.\\nThey acquitted Louallier of the fourth charge. There was no evidence\\nbefore them, that he was found lurking about any fortification or\\nencampment of the army of the United States none of his disaffection\\nand his conduct, in the legislature, had evinced that, in zeal and\\npatriotism, he did not yield even to Jackson. If he had published a libel,\\nit was the duty of the attorney-general of the state to indict him, and the\\nprovince of the grand jury to j)resent him, if that officer neglected his-\\nduty. He was placed before them as a person owing allegiance to, they\\nknew he was a citizen of the United States, and that government had in\\nthe beginning of the war, declared that a spy must essentially be an alien.\\nJackson was greatly disappointed at the conclusion to which the court\\nmartial had arrived he, however, did not release either of his prisoners,\\nand on the tenth issued the following general order\\nThe commanding general disapproves of the sentence of the court\\nmartial, of which major-general Gaines is president, on the several charges\\nand specifications exhibited against Mr. Louallier and is induced by the\\nnovelty and inportance of the matters, submitted to the decision of that\\ncourt, to assign the reasons of this disapproval.\\nThe charges against the prisoner were mutiny, exciting mutiny, general\\nmisconduct, for being a spy, illegal and improper conduct, and\\ndisobedience of orders, writing a wilful and corrupt libel against the\\ncommanding general, unsoldierly conduct, and conduct in violation of a\\ngeneral order all of which charges are, on the face of them, proper to be\\ninquired into by a court martial. The defendant pleaded to the\\njurisdiction of the court, and founded his exceptions on matters of fact,\\nwhich exceptions, as to all the charges and specifications but one, the\\ncourt sustained, without inquiring into the truth of the facts (which not\\notherwise could have appeared to them), upon which those exceptions\\nwere bottomed.\\nThe commanding general is not disposed, however, to rest his objections\\nupon any informality in the mode of proceeding adopted by the court,\\nbut presuming that the court really believed the truth of the facts set\\nforth in the exceptions, deems it his duty to meet the doubts as he\\nsupposes them to have existed. The character of the prisoner (a citizen\\nnot enrolled in any corps, and a member of the state legislature, though\\nthat legislature was not in session) probably, in the opinion of the court,\\nplaced him without their reach, upon the several charges on which they\\ndeclined acting.\\nThe enemy having invaded the country, and threatening an attack on\\nNew Orleans, many considerations, growing out of this emergency, and\\nconnected with the defense of the city, rendered the adoption of the most\\nenergetic and decisive measures necessary. Martial law, as the most\\ncomprehensive and effectual, was therefore proclaimed by the commanding\\ngeneral a state of things which made it the duty of every inhabitant,\\nindiscriminately, to contribute to the defense of his country a duty, in\\nthe opinion of the commanding general, more positive and more urgent\\nthan any resulting from the common and usual transactions of private,\\nor even public life. The occasion that calls it forth, involves at once, the\\nvery existence of the government, and the liberty, property and lives of\\nthe citizens.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0447.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "402 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nMartial law being established, applies, as the commanding general\\nbelieves, to all persons who remain within the sphere of its operation\\nand claims exclusive jurisdiction of all offenses, which aim at the disor-\\nganization and ruin of the army over which it extends. To a certain\\nextent, it is believed to make every man a soldier, to defend the spot\\nwhere chance or choice has placed him, and to make him liable for any\\nmisconduct calculated to weaken its defense.\\nIf martial law, when necessity shall have justified a resort to it, does\\nnot operate to this extent, it is not easy to perceive the reason or the\\nutility of it. If a man, who shall, from choice, remain within the limits\\nof its operation, and whose house is without these limits, and there labor\\nby means in his power to stir up sedition and mutiny among the soldiery,\\ninspire them with distrust towards the commanding officer, and commu-\\nnicate to the enemy intelligence of the disaffection and discontent, which\\nhe himself has created, he may safely avail himself of what he may please\\nto call his constitutional rights and continue his dangerous machi-\\nnations with impunity the commanding general believes he cannot\\neasily conceive, how a man thus influenced and thus acting, might render\\nthe enemy more important services, and do his country more injury, than\\nhe possibly could, by entering the ranks of the enemy, and aiding him in\\nopen battle. Why is martial law ever declared? Is it to make the\\nenlisted or drafted soldier subject to it? He was subject to it before. It\\nis, that the whole resources of a country, or of that district over which it\\nis proclaimed, may be successfully applied for its preservation. Every\\nman, therefore, within the limits to which it extends, is subject to its\\ninfluence. If it has not this operation, it is surely a perfect nullity. Apply\\nthis view of the subject to the case before the court and how is it? After\\nthe adjournment of the legislature, of which the defendant claims to be a\\nmember, he remained within the camp of the American army, and within\\nthe limits, which are declared to be embraced by martial law. How does\\nhe there deport himself? Instead of contributing to the defense of his\\ncountry instead of seeking to promote that unanimity, which a love of\\ncountry, and the important trust which had been reposed in him, might\\nhave led us to expect, we behold him endeavoring to stir up discord,\\nsedition, mutiny laboring to disorganize and destroy an army which\\nhad so lately defended his country, and might so soon again be necessary\\nfor its defense. Not only inviting the enemy to renew his attempt, but\\ncontributing his utmost to enable him to succeed, if he should obey the\\ninvitation. Is there no power to restrain the efforts, or to punish the\\nwickedness of such a man? If he aids and comforts the enemy, by\\ncommunicating to him information of the mutinous and seditious spirit,\\nof the distraction and confusion which he himself has created why this\\nis treason, and he cannot be punished by a court martial. If he excites\\nmutiny, disobedience to orders, and rebellion among the soldiery, he is\\nnot attached to the army, and cannot be restrained Why, is he not\\nattached to the army? Why, at such a moment, when he remains within\\nit, is he not subject to its rules and regulations? If the enemy comes,\\nmay he fold his arms and walk unconcernedly along the lines, or remain\\ninactive in his room? Can he not be called upon for his exertions? May\\nhe not only refuse to render any assistance himself, but without fear or\\nreproach, do all in his power to render ineffectual the exertions of others\\nof that army which, in the most threatening crisis, is fighting for the liberty", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0448.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 403\\nand safety of that country, whose liberty and safety he professes to have\\nso mnch at heart? May he, at such a moment, proclaim to the enemy,\\nthat we are dissatisfied with our general, tired of the war, determined no\\nlonger to bear the restrictions which it imposes in a word, disaffected\\nand disunited, and ready to yield to him on his first approach. May this\\nman, a foreigner, retaining the predilections for the countr}^ which gave\\nhim birth, and boasting of those predilections may such a man, under\\nsuch circumstances, excite sedition and mutiny, division and disorgani-\\nzation in our army and when he is called before the court martial to\\nanswer for his crimes, say gentlemen, 3^ou have no right to take cogni-\\nzance of the offences of which I am charged? Decide with the accused,\\nno army can be safe, no general can command disaffection and disobe-\\ndience, anarchy and confusion must take place of order and subordination,\\ndefeat and shame, of victory and triumph. But the commanding general\\nis persuaded, that this is a state of things which the government of no\\ncountry can or does tolerate. The constitution of the United States\\nsecures to the citizen the most valuable privileges yet, the same consti-\\ntution contemplates the necessity of suspending the exercise of the same,\\nin order to secure the continuance of all. If it authorizes the suspension\\nof the writ of habeas corpus in certain cases it, thereby, implicitly admits\\nthe operation of martial law, when in the event of rebellion or invasion\\npublic safety may require it. To whom does the declaration of this law\\nbelong? To the guardian of the public safet}^ to him who is to conduct\\nthe operations against the enemy, whose vigilance is to descry danger,\\nand whose arms are to repel it? He is the only authority present to\\nwitness and determine the emergency which makes such a resort necessary\\nand possessed of the means to make suitable provisions for it. For the\\ncorrectness of his conduct, under the circumstances which influenced him,\\nhe stands responsible to his government.\\nThe court martial consoled themselves by the reflection, that their\\nsentence, though disapproved by Jackson, was in perfect conformity with\\ndecisions of the President of the United States, and of the supreme court\\nof the state of New York, in similar cases.\\nIn August, 1812, Elijah Clark was condemned to be hung as a spy, at\\nBuffalo, in the state of New York, by sentence of a court martial. It\\nappeared that he was born in the state of New Jersey, and that he\\ncontinued to reside in the United States, as a citizen thereof, until within\\nabout eight months, when he removed to Canada, and there married\\nthat his wife and property are yet in Canada, and within the dominion\\nand allegiance of the king of the united kingdom of Great Britain and\\nIreland. For these reasons, the court was of opinion, that (although the\\nsaid Elijah Clark was a native born citizen of the United States, and was\\nyet holden under the allegiance, which, as such citizen, he owed to the\\nUnited States) he was nevertheless liable to be tried and convicted, as a\\nspy in the United States, for his acts of a spy, committed during the\\ncontinuance of such temporary allegiance to the king of the united\\nkingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, with whom the United States were\\nat war.\\nGeneral Hull suspended the execution till the pleasure of the President\\nof the United States was known.\\nOn the second of October, the secretary of war wrote to the general,\\nthat Clark, being considered a citizen of the United States, and not", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0449.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "404 HISTOKY OF LOUISIANA.\\nliable to be tried by a court martial as a spy, the President directed that\\nunless he should be arraigned by the civil court for treason, or a minor\\ncrime, under the laws of the state of New York, he must be discharged.\\nOne Smith, a naturalized citizen of the United States, and a Scotchman\\nby birth, was arrested during the last war, and imprisoned in the barracks\\nat Sackett s Harbor, on the charge, among others, of his being a spy. On\\nthe restoration of peace, he brought his action of false imprisonment\\nagainst the commanding officer of the garrison. The case was brought\\nbefore the supreme court, where it was argued, on the part of the\\ndefendant, that, on the principle of natural or perpetual allegiance, he\\nremained a British subject, he was a spy, and could be treated as such;\\nand at all events, the officer Avho detained him was justifiable in doing\\nso, until l)y due investigation in a court martial, it could be ascertained\\nwhether he was a citizen or an alien. For the plaintiff, it was insisted\\nthat a naturalized citizen enjoys all the rights and privileges of a native\\nborn, who is entitled, in every possible case, to protection from military\\npower. The authority of Sir Matthew Hale was quoted, that even in\\nEngland, martial law is no law, but something indulged as a law and\\nthe opinion of Lord Loughborough was relied on, that martial law, even\\nas described by Sir Matthew Hale, does not exist at all. The court said,\\nthe defendant s conduct does not appear harsh or offensive; but it is\\nthe principle invoked that renders the result so important. None of the\\noffenses, charged against the plaintiff, were cognizable before a court\\nmartial, except that which relates to his being a spy and, if he w^as an\\nAmerican citizen, he could not be chargeable with such an offense. He\\nmight be amenable to the civil authority for treason but could not be\\nprosecuted, under martial law, as a spy. One of the judges dissented,\\non the ground that the officer was justifiable in detaining the plaintiff,\\ntill it was ascertained whether he was a citizen; but the judge expressly\\nadmitted, that if he was a citizen, he was not liable to be tried as a spy.\\nIt is evident, that by the expression, martial law, in the last part of the\\nopinion of the court, reference is made to the second section of the act of\\ncongress, for establishing rules and articles of war, for the government\\nof the armies of the United States, in which the punishment of death is\\ndenounced against spies.\\nThe independent stand, taken by the court martial, had left no glimpse\\nof hope, at headquarters, that the prosecution of Hall, on the charge of\\nmutiny, on which he had been imprisoned, could be attempted with any\\nprospect of success the futility of any further proceedings against\\nLouallier was evident Jackson, therefore, put an end to Hall s imprison-\\nment on Saturday, the 11th of March. The Avord imprisonment is used,\\nbecause Eaton assures his readers, that Judge Hall was not imprisoned;\\nit was merely an arrest. Hall had been taken from his bedchamber, on\\nthe preceding Sunday, at 9 o clock in the evening, by a detachment of\\nabout one hundred men, dragged through the streets, and confined in the\\nsame apartment with Louallier, in the barracks. Three days after it had\\nbeen officially announced to the inhabitants of New Orleans, that Jackson\\nwas in possession of persuasive evidence, that a state of peace existed, and\\nthe militia had been discharged, the door of Hall s prison was thrown\\nopen, but not for his release. He was put under a guard, who led him\\nseveral miles beyond the limits of the city, where they left him, with a", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0450.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 405\\nprohibition to return, till the ratification of the treaty was regularly\\nannounced, or the British shall have left the southern coast.\\nThis last, and useless display of usurped power, astonished the\\ninhabitants. They thought, that, if the general feared the return of the\\nBritish, the safety of New Orleans would be better insured, by his recall\\nof the militia, than by the banishment of the legitimate magistrate. It\\nwas the last expansion of light, and momentary effulgence, that precedes\\nthe extinguishment of a taper.\\nAt the dawn of light, on Monday, the 13th, an express reached\\nheadquarters, with the dispatch which had accidentally been misplaced,\\nin the office of the secretar} of war, three weeks before. The cannon soon\\nannounced the arrival of this important document, and Louallier was\\nindebted for his liberation, to the precaution, which Eaton says, the\\nPresident of the United States had taken to direct Jackson to issue a\\nproclamation for the pardon of all military offenses.\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nHall s return to the city was greeted by the acclamations of the inhab-\\nitants. He was the first judge of the United States they had received,\\nand they had admired in him the distinguishing characteristics of an\\nAmerican magistrate a pure heart, clean hands, and a mind susceptible\\nof no fear, but that of God. His firmness had, eight years before, arrested\\nWilkinson in his despotic measures. He was now looked upon to show,\\nthat if he had been unable to stop Jackson s arbitrary steps, he would\\nprevent him from exulting in the impunity of his trespass.,\\nDick was anxious to lose no time, in calling the attention of the district\\ncourt of the United States, to the violent proceedings, during the week\\nthat had followed the arrival of the first messenger of peace but Hall\\ninsisted on a few days being exclusively given to the manifestation of the\\njoyous feelings, which the termination of the war excited. He did not\\nyield to Dick s wishes till the 21st. The affidavits of the clerk of the\\ndistrict court, of the marshal of the United States, of the attorney of\\nLouallier and of the commander at the barracks, were then laid before the\\ncourt.\\nThe case they presented, was this that Jackson, desirous to punish the\\nauthor of a publication, which he called a false and corrupt libel, upwards\\nof six weeks after the departure of the British, had yielded to the advice\\nof those who recommended that the publisher should be prosecuted, before\\na court martial, as a spy, and had him arrested. The prisoner sought\\nlegal advice, and was informed, that in case of conviction, sentence of\\ndeath would inevitably be passed on him and that the court martial by\\nwhom he was to be tried, was without jurisdiction. He implored the\\ninterference of the tribunal, especially charged with preventing a military\\ncourt from stepping out of the bounds of its legitimate jurisdiction. The\\njudge took the proper step, to have the complaint legally inquired into.\\nWith the view of obstructing the course of justice, and depriving his\\nvictim of the protection he had sought, Jackson had the judge arrested\\nand imprisoned, till the trial was over. The clerk of the court was\\ncompelled to bring a record of the court, to headquarters, where it was", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0451.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "406 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\ntaken and withheld from him. He and the marshal were threatened!\\nSome of these transactions happened after accounts of the cessation of\\nthe state of war was received. The proceedings did not appear to have\\nthe least semblance of necessity, or even utility.\\nOn the motion of the attorney of the United States, a rule to show\\ncause, why process of attachment should not issue against Jackson, was\\ngranted.\\nOn the return day, Reid, one of the general s aids, accompanied him to\\nthe court house, and presented to the court a paper, sworn to by Jackson,\\nas his answer to the rule.\\nIn the preamble of this document, a solemn protest was made against\\nthe unconstitutionality and illegality of the prosecution the authority\\nof the attorney of the United States to institute it, was denied, as well as\\nthat of any court of the United States, to punish for a contempt. It\\naverred that no criminal prosecution could be carried on, in any of these\\ncourts, except upon a presentment or indictment, or for an offense not\\ncreated by a statute it insisted on a trial by jury it urged that the\\ncontempt had not been committed in presence of the court, that the writ\\nof habeas corpus was not returnable into court and that the authority of\\nthe judge, who issued it, was confined to the case of a prisoner under, or\\nby color of the authority of the United States.\\nIn the conclusion, the proclamation of martial law was justified, on the\\nreport which the general had received of the disaffection and seditious\\ndisposition of the French part of the population of Louisiana, and various\\nextracts were given from letters of the governor, on the difficulties he had\\nto encounter, the opposition he met with from the legislature, and the\\nlittle dependence there was for success, except on a regular force, to be\\nsent by the United States. The interference with the records in the clerk s\\noffice, was justified on the belief the defendant entertained, that it was\\nwithin his authority. The proclamation of martial law was held to have\\nmade the publisher of the libel a soldier, and his offense cognizable by a\\ncourt martial and the imprisonment of the judge was said to have been\\na measure of necessity-\\nThe attorney of the United States, opposed the reading of this paper.\\nHe said that, in no case, the defendant was permitted to make evidence\\nfor himself, and justify himself, by swearing he was innocent; although,\\non a process of attachment, the defendant s answers to interrogatories,\\nput by the officer who .conducted the prosecution, were conclusive evidence.\\nIn the present stage of the cause, the inquiry was confined to the\\nsufficiency of the facts sworn to whether they did not constitute an\\noffense, and one which did support a prosecution, by process of attachment.\\nWhen the hearing would be on the merits, the defendant might avail\\nhimself of his answers to interrogatories to show that the facts, in the\\naffidavits, on which the rule was obtained, were not true. The judge took\\ntime to deliberate.\\nOn the next day, he said The court has taken time to consider\\nthe propriety of admitting the answer, offered yesterday. It was proper\\nto do so because it is the first proceeding, of any importance,\\ninstituted in a matter like the present, since the establishment of the\\ncourt; and because, by the constitution of the court, it is composed of\\none judge only; and it so happens, that one of the charges of contempt,\\nis his imprisonment, andv the consequent obstruction of the course of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0452.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 407\\njustice. This is no reason why the proceedings should not have been\\ninstituted, and be persevered in but it is a good one for much delibera-\\ntion. No personal consideration ought, for a moment, to allow the\\nabandonment of the defense of the laws, the support of the dignity of the\\ntribunal, and of the rights of the citizen.\\nI have considered the case, and I think I see a clear course.\\nOn a rule to show cause, the party called on may take all legal grounds,\\nto show that the attachment ought not to issue. He may take exceptions\\nto the mode of proceedings, and prove, from the affidavits on which the\\nrule was obtained, that the facts do not amount to a contempt.\\nIf the court be convinced that the attachment may legally issue, it\\ngoes to bring the party into court the interrogatories are propounded\\nhe may object to any of them, as improper, or deny the facts charged, and\\npurge himself of the contempt, on oath. His single testimony counteracts\\nall other that may have been adduced.\\nI will hear any of the exceptions taken in the answer, or any question\\nof law that ma}^ be urged.\\nReid now expatiated on the unconstitutionality and illegality of a mode\\nof proceeding, which deprived the defendant of the benefit of a trial by\\na jury, and on the protestations, and exceptions in the preamble of\\nJackson s answer. He dwelt on the necessity there was for the\\nproclamation of martial law, and attempted the justification of the facts,\\nstated in the affidavit, which were the basis of the prosecutions, by\\nmartial law.\\nThe attorney of the United States stated his conviction, that it was now\\ntoo late to speak of the unconstitutionality of the process of attachment\\na construction and interpretation of the constitution, contemporaneous\\nwith that instrument, and coeval with the present government, had\\nreceived the sanction of the judiciary, and the house of representatives\\nthat no jury was called in, because the facts, if contested, were to be\\nsettled by the oath of the defendant, in his answers to interrogatories\\npropounded to him, in behalf of the United States it being the duty of\\ntheir attorney, to draw forth, by these interrogatories, as by cross-\\nexamination, in the audition of witnesses, the facts, which the defendant\\nhad an interest to conceal. After his conscience was thus probed, the\\nevidence resulting from his answers, counteracted all the testimony\\nadduced against him.\\nThe attorney urged, that he was willing to admit that the arrest of\\nLouallier was not made under any authority derived from the United\\nStates, but it was his duty to say, it took place, under color of such an\\nauthority and in either case, it was the duty of the magistracy of the\\nUnited States, to inquire into the legality of the arrest. He added, that\\nwith regard to such writs, which the judges were authorized to issue, at their\\nchambers, it had never been doubted, that obedience to them was to be\\nenforced, and contempt of them punished, in the same manner as if the\\nwrit had been issued by the clerk.\\nHe added that, when the case should be before the court on the merits,\\nthe defendant would have every benefit that could be derived from martial\\nlaw.\\nThe rule was made absolute.\\nJackson s advisers now found he could not be defended on the merits,\\nw ith the slightest hope of success, as the attorney of the United States", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0453.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "408 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nwould probably draw from him by interrogations, the admission, that\\nboth Loiiallier and the judge were kept in prison, long after persuasive\\nevidence had been received at headquarters, of the cessation of the state\\nof war. They therefore recommended to him not to answer the interrog-\\natories, which would authorize the insinuation that he had been condemned\\nunheard.\\nIt appears that some of his party, at this period, entertained the hope\\nthat Hall could be intimidated, and prevented from proceeding further.\\nA report was accordingly circulated that a mob would assemble in and\\nabout the courthouse that the pirates of Barataria, to Avhom the judge\\nhad rendered himself obnoxious before the war, by his zeal and strictness,\\nin the prosecution that had been instituted against several of their\\nringleaders, would improve this opportunity of humbling him. Accord-\\ningly, groups of them took their stands, in different parts of the hall, and\\ngave a shout when Jackson entered. It is due to him to state, that, it did\\nnot appear that he had the least intimation that a disturbance was\\nintended, and his influence was honestly exercised to prevent disorder.\\nOn his being called, he addressed a few words to the court, expressive\\nof his intention not to avail himself of the faculty he had to answer\\ninterrogatories a determination, which he said was grounded on the\\ncourt s refusal to allow his answer to the rule being read.\\nThe court informed him, every indulgence had been extended to him,\\nwhich the law authorized.\\nThe attorney of the United States now rose, and said that his task was\\nmuch simplified by the course the defendant had taken. The defendant\\nstood charged with having obstructed the course of justice and prevented\\nthe interference of the court, in order that an illegal prosecution, for a\\ncapital offense, might be carried on, before a military tribunal, against a\\ncitizen absolutely unconnected with the army or militia. His protestations\\nand exceptions had already been disposed of. The greatest part of the\\npaper, which he had produced on his first coming into court, was filled\\nwith extracts of letters, and arguments, by which his issuing a proclamation\\nof martial law, was intended to be justified. No one had ever seen any\\ndegree of guilt in this act. It was very proper, in the beginning of an\\ninvasion, for the commander of the army raised to oppose it, to warn, by\\na solemn appeal, his men and all his fellow-citizens around him, that\\ncircumstances required the exertion of the faculties of all, to repel the\\nenemy and that the martial law of the United States, i. e., the system of\\nrules established by the acts of congress and the laws and usages of\\nnations, with regard to martial matters, would be strictly enforced.\\nThe words of Judge Bay, of the supreme court of South Carolina, in\\nLamVs case, were quoted If by martial law is to be understood that\\ndreadful system, the law of arms, which in former times was exercised by\\nthe King of England and his lieutenants, when his word ivas the law, and\\nhis will the power, by which it was exercised, I have no hesitation in saying\\nthat such a monster could not exist in this land of liberty and freedom.\\nThe political atmosphere of America would destroy it in embryo. It was\\nagainst such a tyrannical monster that wa^riumphed in our revolutionary\\nconflict. Our fathers sealed the conquest by their blood, and their\\nposterity will never permit it to tarnish our soil by its unhallowed feet,\\nor harrow up the feelings of our gallant sons, by its ghastly appearance.\\nAll our civil institutions forbid it and the manly hearts of our country-", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0454.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 409\\nmen are steeled against it. But, if by this military code arc to be understood\\nthe rules and regulations for the government of our men in arms, when\\nmarshalled in defense of our country s rights and honor, then I am bound\\nto say, there is nothing unconstitutional in such a system.\\nThe attorney of the United States candidly admitted, that, although\\nthe acts of the defendant could not by any means, be justified by his\\nproclamation they could certainly be so, b} necessit} which justifies\\nany act it commands and the defendant was entitled to every benefit\\nunder the plea of necessity and on the part of the United States, success\\nin the prosecution was neither expected nor wished, if that necessity\\ncould be shown.\\nTo show that no necessity existed to authorize the acts of violence\\ncomplained of, the attorney stated, that the defendant had admitted\\nthat most of the acts mentioned in the rule took place, after the\\nenemy had retired, from the place he had at first assumed after they\\nhad met with a signal defeat and, after an unofficial account had been\\nreceived of the signature of the treaty. This had been verified by the\\naffidavit of the defendant, that the material facts contained in his answer\\nhe believed to be true but the general had not sworn that his answer\\ncontained the whole truth, and the counsel by whom the document was\\nprepared, had carefully suppressed some most material circumstances.\\nThe charges, which were the basis of the illegal proceedings, which it was\\nthe bounden dut}^ of the court to arrest, were exhibited, after several\\nconfirmations of the account of the signature of the treaty were received\\nafter the ratification of that treaty by the Prince Regent had been\\nannounced after it was known that the treaty had arrived at Washington,\\nand the senate had advised its ratification after the President had ratified\\nit, and the mutual exchange of the ratifications. It was admitted that the\\nofficial annunciation of all these circumstances had not been received by\\nthe defendant, but to use his own words, in an official document, he had\\npersuasive evidence of these facts, and he credited them. The untoward\\naccident, which had prevented his receiving the dispatch of the secretary\\nof war containing the official intelligence, was known to him. He even\\nconfessed the state of war no longer existed that his duty forbad him\\nto persist in measures, which the return of peace rendered unnecessary\\nand illegal. Under this impression, he proposed a suspension of\\nhostilities to Lambert he discharged the militia of the state, and\\nconsented that the French subjects, residing in New Orleans, should no\\nlonger be required to return to his camp.\\nIn the conclusion of his argument, Dick observed, that credulity itself\\ncould not admit the proposition, that persuasive evidence that the war had\\nceased, and belief that necessity required that violent measures should be\\npersisted in to prevent the exercise of the judicial power of the legitimate\\ntribunal, could exist at the same time, in the defendant s mind.\\nThe general made a last effort to avert the judgment of the court against\\nhim, by an asservation, he had imprisoned Dominick A. Hall, and not the\\njudge his attention was drawn to the affidavit of the marshal, in which\\nhe swore Jackson told him I have shopped the judged\\nThe court, desirous of manifesting moderation, in the punishment of\\nthe defendant for the want of it, said that, in consideration of the services\\nthe general had rendered to his country, imprisonment should make no\\n64", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0455.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "410 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nart of the sentence, and condemned him to pay a fine of one thousand\\ndollars and costs, only.\\nA check was immediately filled by Duncan, signed by Jackson, and\\nhanded to the marshal, who accepted it in discharge of the fine and costs.\\nOn Jackson s coming out of the courthouse, his friends procured a hack,\\nin which he entered, and they dragged it to the Exchange Coffeehouse,\\nwhere he made a speech, in the conclusion of which he observed that,\\nduring the invasion, he had exerted every faculty in support of the\\nconstitution and laws on that day, he had been called on to submit to\\ntheir operation, under circumstances, which many persons might have\\ndeemed sufficient to justify resistance. Considering obedience to the laws,\\neven when we think them unjustly applied, as the first duty of a citizen,\\nhe did not hesitate to comply with the sentence they had heard\\npronounced and he entreated the people, to remember the example he\\nhad given them, of respectful submission to the administration of justice.\\nA few days after he published in the Ami des Lois, the answer he had\\noffered to the district court, preceded by an exordium, in which he\\ncomplained that the court had refused to hear it. He added, that the\\njudge had indulged himself, on his route to Bayou Sara, in manifesting\\napprehensions as to the fate of the country, equally disgraceful to himself,\\nand injurious to the interest and safety of the state, and concluded\\nshould judge Hall deny this statement, the general is prepared to prove\\nit, full} and satisfactorily.\\nThe gauntlet did not long remain on the ground, and the following\\npiece appeared in the Louisiana Courier:\\nIt is stated in the introductory remarks of general Jackson, that on\\nthe judge s route to Bayou Sara, he manifested apprehensions as to the\\nsafety of the country, disgraceful to himself, and injurious to the state.\\nJudge Hall knows full well, how easy it is for one, with the influence and\\npatronage of general Jackson, to procure certificates and affidavits. He\\nknows that men, usurping authority, have their delators and spies; and\\nthat, in the sunshine of imperial or dictatorial power, swarms of miserable\\ncreatures are easily generated, from the surrounding corruption, and\\nrapidly changed into the shape of buzzing informers. Notwithstanding\\nwhich^ judge Hall declares, that on his route to Bayou Sara, he uttered no\\nsentiment disgraceful to himself, or injurious to the state. He calls upon\\ngeneral Jackson, to furnish that full and satisfactory evidence of his\\nassertion, which he says he is enabled to do.\\nThe pledge was never redeemed. The general s silence showed, that\\nthose, on whose reports he had ventured to charge Hall, could not enable\\nhim to administer proof of what they had advanced. The accusation\\nappeared as destitute of foundation, as the charge brought against the\\nlegislature, of having entertained the idea of proposing a capitulation.\\nNever was a virtuous community, more gratuitously charged ^yith\\ndisaffection, sedition and treason, than the population of Louisiana. Time\\nhas shown, that, in patriotism, zeal and courage, it did not yield to that\\nof any state in the confederacy. Before danger was impending, they\\ncanvassed every measure that was proposed to them they investigated\\nevery claim ontheir services. But, as soon as it was necessary to act,\\nthey did so, promptly and effectually. All the resources of the state, were\\nput at the disposal of Jackson every branch of government, with all its", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0456.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF LOUISIANA. 411\\nmight seconded him the people submitted to every privation, every duty,\\nwhich circumstances imposed.\\nIt is true, the general assembly did not join Jackson in the belief, that\\nthe suspension of the writ of habeas corpus, was a proper measure. They\\nknew, better than he, the population of their country they did not err,\\nwhen they concluded it could be trusted. They remembered the time\\nof Wilkinson, and experience that his violent measures and those of\\nJackson, after danger had ceased to exist, were absolutely ill timed\\nproductive of disorder and confusion, and unattended by any advantage\\nand the people, as soon as danger was over, manifested their determination\\nnot to submit to oppression or unnecessary hardships. The French\\nsubjects had shown, they were not afraid of the enemy they showed they\\ndid not fear the general. Nothing but the certainty, that the day of\\nretribution was at hand, and that the insult, offered to the court of the\\nUnited States, was about to be avenged, prevented those serious difficulties,\\nwhich Claiborne, as Eaton informs us, believed would soon be witnessed\\nin New Orleans.\\nThe national council rendered to Louisiana, that justice, which she\\nought to have received at the headquarters of the seventh military district.\\nCongress passed a resolution, expressive of the high sense they enter-\\ntained, of the patriotism, zeal, fidelity and courage, with which the people\\nof Louisiana had promptly and unanimously stepped forward, under\\ncircumstances of imminent danger, from a powerful invading enemy, in\\ndefense of all the individual, social and political rights held dear to man.\\nA like sense was also expressed of the generosity, benevolence and\\nhumanity displayed by the inhabitants of New Orleans, in voluntarily\\naffording the best accommodations in their power, and giving their best\\nattentions, to the wounded, not only of the army of the United States,\\nbut also to the wounded prisoners of a vanquished foe.\\nIn receiving this testimonial of the approbation of the legislature of the\\nUnion, well might the people of Louisiana exclaim, laus laudari a te. It\\nwas calculated to induce them to disregard, as it effectually counteracted\\nthe assertions and insinuations of Jackson s advisers and panegyrists.\\nIf, on the arrival of O Reilly, at New Orleans, in 1769, he had attended\\nto the ma^xim, in the motto of his coat of arms, Fortitudinc et prudentia,\\nthe lives of five individuals, in whose attachment to their former sovereign,\\nhe should have seen a pledge of their future devotion to his own, would\\nhave been spared. If Jackson had been as prudent after the invasion, as\\nhe had been b7-ave during its continuance, he would have spared to himself\\nand others, very disagreeable consequences. May his conduct during one\\nperiod, be a pattern, and, during the other, a warning to future\\ncommanders\\nIt is the duty of history to record the virtues and errors of conspicuous\\nindividuals. In free governments, dangerous precedents are to be dreaded\\nfrom good and popular characters only. Men of a different cast can never\\nobtain sufficient sanction for their measures, to make their acts an example\\nfor others. Hence, the necessity of exposing the false grounds of the\\nactions of the former, and pointing out the evil consequences to which\\nthey lead.\\nThe history of every age, and every country, shows that, the higher\\nman is placed in authority, the greater the necessity of his bridling his\\npassions, lest others should believe anger and resentment have prompted", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0457.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "412 HISTORY OF LOUISIANA.\\nmeasures, Avhieh should have had no other motive but public utility and\\nthat a temper, which can bear no contradiction, and a will spurning all\\ncontrol, are the characteristics of a man in power. It teaches us how\\nimportant it is, he should not select for his advisers, men who have\\nenlisted themselves in the ranks of those who oppose the measures of\\ngovernment men having private interests to subserve, private enmities to\\ngratify, and private injuries to avenge that he should abstain from acting\\npersonally, in cases, which present great latitude for the improper\\nindulgence of his feelings and leave to dispassionate tribunals, the\\npunishment of those who have wounded his pride, by setting his authority\\nat defiance refraining to become the prosecutor and arbiter of his own\\ngrievances, and to place himself in situation, in which, reason having l)Ut\\nlittle control, he may do great injustice and suspicion alwaN s, and\\ncensure often, attach to his determination.\\nMav the citizens of these states ever find in the annals of their country,\\nreasons to cherish and venerate, that branch of government, without the\\nprotection of which it is in vain that the invader is repelled the benign\\ninfluence of which, man feels before he enters the portals of life which\\nguards the rights of the unborn child throws its broad shield over\\nhelpless infancy the solicitude of which, watches over man s interests,\\nwhenever disease or absence, prevents his attention to them to which the\\nwoodsman confidently commits his humble roof and its inmates, in the\\nmorning, when shouldering his axe, he whistles his way to the forest,\\nassured it will guard them from injury, and secure to him the produce of\\nhis labor from Avhich the poor and the rich are sure of equal justice\\nwhich neither the ardor civium, prava juhentitim, nor the vuUv.s in. tantis\\ntyranni, will prevent from coming to th\u00c2\u00a7 relief of the oppressed which\\nsecures the enjoyment of every domestic, social and political right, and\\ndoes not abandon man after he has passed the gates of death leaving him\\nin the grave, the consoling hope that the judiciary power of his country,\\nwill cause him to hover a while, like a beneficent shade over the family\\nhe reared directing the disposition of the funds his care accumulated for\\ntheir support, and thus, by a sort of magic, allow him to continue to have a\\nwill, after he has ceased to have an existence.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0458.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "t^r-\\ni; c^ ^r^-^c\\nf\\n-i\\n^i^l;\u00e2\u0080\u0094 -s-\\n1\\n(L--\\n.:^__i!\\n7%:\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2i2r--i ^yoTfAS^ m\\nIf ^ft\\nr 7 r f--! n n\\n2f\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a21\\nI\\nI 2\\nioesas.\\nif/\\nf^\\nMl\\nREFERENCES.\\nA Parish Church.\\nB Fort St. Charles.\\nC Fort St. John.\\nD Fort St Ferdinand\\nFort Burgundy.\\nF Fort St Louis.\\nG Royal Magazines.\\nH Royaf Hospital.\\nI Barracks.\\nL- Government Building\\nM Charity Hospital.\\nWehrmann, ;7f 7/ Chartres St H.G.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0459.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0460.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "^e^ CYPBtSS SV\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00abMP (V\\n4. iT^^\\n^r^ OfTHECrTYO\\nTHE ADJACENT PLANTATIONS.\\nCompiled iti accordance with an Ordinance of\\n(he Illustrious Ministry and Royal Charter,\\n24 Decennber 1798.\\nS.gn.d: CARLOS TRUDEfU.\\nJ^mesyf Gresh^m Publisher 26 Camp Sf. NO.\\nJ,,tf !l CairtriiSme", "height": "3362", "width": "2336", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0461.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0462.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "AXNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nFROM THE CLOSE OF MARTIN S HISTORY,\\nA. D. 1815.\\nTO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE CIVIL WAR,\\nA. D. 1861.\\nthe abstracts and brief chronicles of the tinier\\n1816. An era of commercial and agricultural activity, resulting in\\ngeneral prosperity, ensued upon the close of the war. Specially to be\\nnoted was a marked increase in the area of sugar production, the amount\\nof capital invested in this industry, at the time, being estimated at forty\\nmillion dollars. Many planters from other Southern States, who had come\\nhither with their slaves, engaged in the cultivation of the cane. The\\ncommerce of New Orleans speedily developed and extended the town,\\nthe number of her warehouses rapidly increasing, her port crowded with\\nships and steamboats, and her building lots rising to an enormous value.\\nThe old town was no longer large enough, and its extension\\nbecame necessary. [Bunner.]\\nThe long term of service of the State s first governor closed with this\\nyear. Claiborne, who had occupied the executive chair, territorial and\\nState, for thirteen years, was succeeded in December by General James\\nVillere, a citizen standing high, deservedly, in the opinion of all classes.\\nThe election was by the General Assembly, and so continued to be for\\nyears.\\n1817. In January, ex-Governor Claiborne was elected United States\\nSenator, but did not live to wear his senatorial honors long, as he died in\\nNovember following. Henry Johnson, who was subsequently governor,\\nwas his successor in the senate.\\nJudging from the number of penal laws enacted, these were wild as\\nwell as flush times in the more thickly settled portions of the State.\\nWithout concerning ourselves with the several black codes enacted in\\nthis and succeeding years having for us, now-a-days, but a curious\\ninterest we may note a few points in other directions.\\nInsolvent dobtors were not liable to imprisonment if the} surrendered\\ntheir property to their creditors, but if the debtor were guilty of fraud, he\\nwas thereby ineligible to any office of honor or profit in the State.\\nSimple theft was punishable with hard labor.\\n55", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0463.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "414 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nDeath was tlie punishment decreed to any rol)l)er arrested with arms on\\nhis person, and to any one killing anotlier in a duel.\\nAnd, any one seeking to corrupt a judge; or, who should ol)struct a\\npublic highway, or keep a house of ill-fame, or become accessory after the\\nfact to any of these offenses, might be punished with fine and impris-\\nonment, at the discretion of the court.\\nA branch of the Bank of the United States was established in New\\nOrleans this 3^ear.\\n1S18. If prosperity continued to increase, there was still a dark\\nand darkening side to tlie picture. M ild times were these in Louisiana.\\nowing in great measure to the large element of laAvless character\\nin the immigration, which at this })eriod caused according to Governor\\nVillere so prodigious an increase in the population. The governor made\\nthe matter the subject of a special message, in March of this year, calling\\nthe legislature s attention to the disorders and crimes of which, during\\nnearly all last month, this city has been the theatre and strongly inti-\\nmating, if not nakedly asserting, that this lawless element was composed\\nin the main of those men who, lately, under the false pretext of serving\\nthe cause of the Spanish patriots, scoured the Gulf of Mexico, making\\nits waves groan under the direful weight of their vessels fraught with\\ndepredations, r^xx^ of foreigners, whom the calamities, the\\nrevolutions, and the peace of Europe compel or induce to emigrate.\\nWithin the month an act was passed and approved, estaljlishing the\\nCriminal Court of the City of New Orleans.\\nThe Louisiana State Bank, the first established since Louisiana had\\nbecome a State, was incorporated this year, capital two million dollars.\\nThe State took stock to the amount of five hundred thousand dollars, and\\nreceived a bonus of one hundred thousand. There were to be five branches\\nat interior points.\\nIn this 3 ear was also organized the First Presbyterian Church, and\\nCongregation of the City and Parish of New Orleans. Not a few of the\\nnames among the forty odd incorporators have become prominently\\nassociated with the city s annals.\\nThe Medical Society of New Orleans organized.\\nFrank s Island, near the Northeast Pass, mouth of the Mississippi,\\nwas ceded to the United States for the site of a lighthouse.\\nNew Orleans was extended by pushing the upper boundary to the\\nlower limits of the Miss Macarty Plantation. The annexed portion was\\nmade the eighth ward.\\nThe law relating to vagabonds and suspicious persons, arriving in\\nthe State fi om foreign countries, was made still more stringent, while at\\nthe same time veiT humane and provident legislation was enacted for the\\nrelief and protection of persons l)rought into this State as redemptioners,\\nimmigrants under contract to service, or labor, for the payment of their\\npassage money.\\nFurther stringent enactments were added to the Penal Code this year.\\nThe crime of murder in the second degree was expunged from the criminal\\nlaw, and that of manslaughter substituted.\\nRichard Claiborne, its inventor, was granted the exclusive right, for\\nfourteen years, of navigating or propelling boats on the waters of the\\nState by means of the hinge, or duck-foot paddle.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0464.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 415\\n1819. The city is now in the enjoyment of the most perfect security,\\nsays Gov. Villere in liis annual message, 6th of January. The Criminal\\nCourt has fully realized the ends for which it was instituted violators\\nof the laws, malefactors of every description, had suffered or were under-\\ngoing, the punishment due to their crimes and while society could thus\\ncongratulate itself on the supremacy of law, all the pursuits of industry\\ncontinued to iiourish. Somewhat of financial embarrassment there was,\\nowing to a spirit of hazardous commercial speculation. But these were\\nfeatures common throughout the country at the time. Prosperity, broad,\\nsubstantial and growing, still marked undeniably the progress of\\nLouisiana. Indeed, these were halcyon days for the State, according even\\nto executive testimony. [See Gayarre, Vol. IV., p. 636]. In addition to the\\nexpanding and development of her rich and varied resources, and growing\\ntrade and commerce, to disorders and violence had succeeded (as above\\nnoted) the reign of law, while even party spirit, says his excellency,\\nhad almost entirely disappeared, and hardly did any remembrance\\nremain of those dangerous distinctions which had been created by idle\\nprejudice betweens citizens of foreign birth.\\nIn the legislation of this year, Ave note all regular lodges constituted\\nby tlie Grand Lodge of the State declared bodies corporate.\\nThe Medical Society of New Orleans authorized to raise the sum of\\n$15,000, by lottery, for the purchase of a library, philosophical appa-\\nratus, etc.\\nSuch parts of the Partidas as were held to have the force of law in the\\nState, were ordered to be translated and published.\\nThe Louisiana Bank authorized to liquidate its affairs within two years,\\nfrom March 12, 1820.\\nAn annual appropriation of $600 was voted each parish (except\\nOrleans) for the support of public schools, and $3,000, annually, to the\\nCollege of New Orleans. The Regents of the latter were empowered to\\nraise, by lottery, the sum of $25,000, in aid of the institution.\\nStabbing or shootiug, with intent to commit murder, by persons 13 ^ing\\nin wait, or in the perpetration of arson, rape or burglary, was made pun-\\nishable with death.\\nThe Board of Health was abolished, and the governor authorized to\\nmake proclamation of quarantine, prescribe regulations thereof, etc.\\nThe Louisiana State Insurance Company, capital five hundred\\nthousand dollars, incorporated.\\nBenj. N. B. Latrobe and associates, who had a contract with the city,\\nwere made a bod} corporate, under the name and style of the New\\nOrleans Water Company to continue only during the existence of its\\ncontract.\\nThe most important work projected this year, Avhich may be classed\\nunder the head of internal improvements, was that designed by the\\nOrleans Company, of which Bernard Marigny, P. Delaronde, and L. B.\\nMacarty, were leading spirits. It was proposed to dig a basin which\\nshall be situated on the spot of the Marigny s Canal, and shall communi-\\ncate with the river Mississippi, by dams or any other means, deemed the\\nbest for that purpose. For the site of the basin ground was to be\\npurchased of Marigny, on the spot of his canal but at what jjoint the\\nproposed canal from this basin Avas to strike the river, is not stated in\\ntheir charter. Conjecture derives but little aid from the bare statements", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0465.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "416 AXXALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nthat a solid and sufficient bridge was to be erected where the canal and\\nriver met, so that traffic along the highway by the levee should not be\\ninterru])ted. A l^ridge was also to span the canal in front of Moreau\\nstreet, and another one in front of Greatnien street. Of course, tolls were to\\nbe imposed and the corporation was to have perpetual succession. But\\ntheir projects\\nmelted into air, into thin air,\\nleaving not a rack behind.\\nThe city had its usual yellow fever infliction during the summer of this\\nyear and referring to this annual scourge, Mr. Gayarre makes a naive\\ndeclaration in behalf of the population of the ancien regime. After saying\\nthat a great portion of her inhabitants had become reconciled to its rav-\\nages, from the frequency of its returns, he adds There were even some\\nwho felt friendly to the scourge, as, in their opinion, it checked that tide\\nof immigration which, otherwise, would have speedily rolled its waves\\nover the old population, and swept away all those landmarks in\\nlegislation, customs, language and social habits to which they were fondly\\nattached.\\nA flattering unction from a grim source, surely\\n1820. These were still days of pleasantness and peace, of increasing\\ncommerce and richly renumerative husbandry. The financial system of\\nthe country having emerged from its embarrassments, the sinews of general\\nindustry and trade were again in full and active play. Gov. Villere, in\\nhis January message, says the population of the State had trebled. The\\ninhabitants now numbered 153,407, of whom 53,041 were engaged in agri-\\nculture, 6,251 in commerce, 6,041 in manufactures. The number of slaves\\namounted to 69,060. Bunner, who is our authority for these figures, says\\nthe population had more than doubled in ten years.\\nUnder the law for the organization of the militia, passed this year, the\\nLouisiana Legion was projected.\\nAlexander Milne and others were empowered to open a turnpike road\\nfrom Lake Pontchartrain to the Mississippi, the first section to run in_ as\\ndirect a line as practicable from the margin of the lake to the Gentilly\\nRoad, and the second section thence by the most practicable route to the\\nriver. The franchises to continue twenty-five years.\\nThe late war of invasion had impressed the public mind with the\\nnecessity of enlarged and improved military and maritime defense. Gov.\\nVillere was instructed by the legislature to correspond with the President\\nof the United States on the subject, and to urge the expediency of\\ncompleting the fortifications already commenced in this quarter of the\\nUnion. His Excellency w^as also requested to correspond Avith the\\nPresident on the sul:iject of running off and making the western and\\nnorthern boundary line of the State, to-wit: the line beginning on the\\nSabine river, at the thirty-second degree of north latitude, thence running\\nnorth to the northernmost part of the thirty-third degree of latitude,\\nthence along the same parallel of latitude to the Mississippi river.\\nUp to this period, the General Assembly met annually on the first\\nMonday of January. At this year s session the time of assembling was\\nchanged to the third Monday of November of each year, commencing with\\nthe present, and the day for the convening of both Houses in joint session\\nfor the choosing of Electors of President and Vice President of the United", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0466.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 417\\nStates, from the first Monday of November [year of Presidental election]\\nto the first Monday following the meeting of the General Assembly. The\\nexpense and trouble of a special assembling for the choosing of Electors\\nwere thus obviated. On the second day of the regular session, the General\\nAssembly proceeds to the election of governor. The election of a chief\\nmagistrate, federal or State, was not in those days submitted directly to\\nthe people. Salutary conservative checks upon universal suffrage\\nprevailed unquestioned. As yet, the demagogue s vox populi vox Dei, was\\nbut a far off murmur.\\nTrials by jury were granted to the parish courts of St. Helena and Wash-\\nington, this year.\\nClergymen were exempted from jury duty and working on public roads.\\nIt was enacted that no petition for divorce be received by the legislature\\nunless a separation of bed and board be previously obtained, and that no\\none obtaining a divorce be allowed to marry again till the expiration of\\na year.\\nThe town of Franklin made the seat of justice, St. Mary parish.\\nThe governor authorized to receive plans and estimates for the erection\\nof a penitentiary.\\nSickness would appear to have prevailed to a considerable extent, at\\nthis period, among those engaged in the commerce of the river, the chief\\nsufferers being the unacclimatized from the west. It was proposed to\\nestablish hospitals for the relief of such persons, one to be situated at\\nBaton Rouge, one at Covington, and one at some point on Red river, and\\nto the carrying out of the design, the governor was instructed to enter\\ninto correspondence with the Executives of the Western States and Terri-\\ntories, inviting their co-operation in the establishing and support of such\\ninstitutions.\\nMonroe, Ouachita parish, incorporated.\\nPersons duly qualified, could be admitted to practice by the Medical\\nBoard of the Eastern District. Hitherto, the strange ceremony of an\\nexamination before the Mayor and two aldermen of the City of New\\nOrleans, was required by law of the State.\\nParish judges empowered to celebrate marriages.\\nThe Physico-Medical Society, of New Orleans, incorporated. Object\\nthe discussion of subjects relating to medicine and natural philosophy.\\nAmong the founders was Dr. W. N. Mercer.\\nOne W. H. Robertson obtained at this time the exclusive privilege of\\nsupplying New Orleans with live fish. They were brought to market in\\nsmacks, smackers and carrs, and the monopolist was bound to have\\nnever less than sixty tons of such craft in the business.\\nA separate retreat for the insane was ordered erected in connection with\\nthe new buildings for the Charity Hospital.\\nThe law empowering the Mayor and City Council of New Orleans to\\nfix the wages for day laborers, repealed.\\nP. Derbigny and associates establish a steam ferry between New Orleans\\nand the opposite bank.\\nFrom this time forward, all proceedings in Courts of Probate, and the\\nrecords thereof, were to be kept in the English language.\\nA New Orleans recorder, was required to possess real estate in the city\\nto the amount of $3,000.\\nProperty qualifications were also required of the Mayor and aldermen.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0467.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "418 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nThomas B. Robortpoii was elected sucoessor of Governor Villere, at the\\nNovember session of the legislature. He had been for several years a\\nrepresentative in Congress. The new executive, in his first message,\\ncongratulated the State upon its condition and prospects, Imt complained\\nof the General Government s failure to open up the public domain to\\nsettlement, as had been done in other frontier States of the Union.\\nAnother question, much agitated at the time, was coast defense. This,\\nas well as the admission of Missouri, and the slavery agitation, in\\nconnection therewith, were also dwelt upon in the inaugural.\\n1821. The commerce of New Orleans, continuing to grow, it became\\nnecessary to deline clearly the lin\\\\its of the port. It was declared to\\nextend along the left bank, or city front, from the lower limit of Bourg\\nDeclouet, to the lower limit of Rousseau s plantation, and on the right\\nliank, from the upper limit of John McDonogh s plantation, to the lower\\nlimit of the Duverje plantation.\\nAbout this time, also, further evidence of the aspiring character of the\\ncity were shown in prohibiting the reconstruction of wooden buildings\\nwithin certain limits.\\nIn connection, it is of interest to note that the city government was\\nempowered to sell its landed property, c, land within its corporate\\nlimits] on the terms of perpetual ground rent. Redemption of the rent,\\nby payment of the capital, was expressly prohibited.\\nLaw-breakers, and evil-doers generally, in city and suburbs, having\\nbeen made to feel that society would protect itself by strict and swift\\nenforcement of its laws, the business of the Criminal Court no longer\\nrequired the services of three judges. The number Avas reduced to one\\nand this tribunal was made the Criminal Court of the First District,\\nA Code of Public Health Avas enacted this year. It provided for ii\\nBoard of Health, and defined at much length the duties of such body as\\nto quarantine, hospitals, indigent sick, [particularly strangers,] and the\\nsanitary condition of the metropolis and suburbs generally. The enact-\\nment is length} and elaborate, divided into five chapters, embracing\\nfifty-eight articles. Nominees of the governor and five aldermen, consti-\\ntuted the Board, No salary.\\nSubsec^uently, the City Council was empoAvered to baA e the indigent\\nsick, found in boarding-houses, or aboard any water craft, conveyed to the\\nCharity Hospital.\\nThe law of libel Avas materialh amended.\\nHitherto, the ruling was, the greater the truth, the greater the libel.\\nIt Avas now enacted, that in any ci\\\\dl suit for slander, etc., the defendant\\nmight plead the truth of defamatory AA ords or publication.\\nFurther efforts to extend and improve the public school system Averc\\nmade this A ear, The parish schools Avere Avithdrawn from tlie superin-\\ntendance of the police juries, and placed in control of five trustees in each\\nparish, to be ap})ointed annually by said juries, and the annual appro-\\npriation for each parish Avas raised from six to eight hundred dollars. In\\naddition to this sum, the police juries might, in their discretion, levy a\\ntax on land and slaves to the amount of one thousand dollars, for public\\nschool purposes. Parishes in Avhich there Avas no public school building\\nand Avhich had receiAX d no ajipropriation for such object, Avere entitled\\neach to eight hundred dollars from the State, for the erection of public", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0468.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 419\\nschoolhouscs. An additional sura of one thousand dollars was voted to\\nthe University of Orleans, making the annual appropriation five thousand\\ndollars. The Regents of the University were replaced hy a Board of\\nAdministrators, appointed by the governor. Here is a provision worth\\nresurrecting the trustees shall admit in the school, or schools, of their\\nrespective parishes, eight day scholars, taken from those families who are\\nindigent, which day scholars shall be apportioned in the different schools\\n!)y the said trustees, and shall receive instruction gratis, and be, moreover,\\nfurnished with classical books, quills and paper, at the cost of said school\\nor schools. It is evident the general assembly had no Committee on\\nStyle, nor as yet entertained the idea of Pubhc Free Schools. Then,\\ntoo, this quaint phraseology of classical books, taken in such question-\\nable connection is worth noting, while quills seem the echo of sound\\nfrom out the remote past.\\nA census of the electors of the State, to be taken by the assessors of\\neach parish, was ordered taken this year.\\nHow to deal with gambling has always been a vexed problem with the\\nauthorities of New Orleans. Licensing and total suppression have_ each\\nin turn been tried, but with results in either case equally disheartening to\\nthe moralist. The legislatures of those years resorted to both repressive\\nand tolerant enactments, but still, gambling, like the problem of the\\nexistence of evil, continued to mock solution. The law of 1811, which\\nforbade gambling throughout the State, under severe penalties, was so far\\namended in 1814, as to permit the licensing of gaming houses in New Orleans\\nand with the inevitable results. So rank and widespread became the\\ndemoralization, notwithstanding municipal regulations, that the prohib-\\nitory statute, with all its pains and penalties, was re-enacted this year for\\nthe benefit of the city. Municipal control, regulations, inspection, not\\nmerely failed to repress the evil, but on the contrary, says the preamble\\nof the act, have encouraged this most alarming vice under the sanction\\nof law.\\nThe first Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Mechanic Society, of\\nNew Orleans, were organized and incorporated. Several old familiar\\nnames figure in the list of incorporators of both bodies.\\nOpelousas, St. Landry Parish, incorporated, and Franklin made the\\nseat of justice for Washington Parish.\\nThe penal code of this period dealt vigorously with certain crimes and\\nmisdemeanors. Wanton or malicious killing of a horse, mule, cow, etc.,\\nor even of a dog, was punishable by a fine within the amount of two\\nhundred dollars, or by imprisonment, not to exceed six months, with\\ndamages to the amount of the value of the animal and costs of court.\\nMere cruelty to such animals was punished proportionately.\\nEmbezzling, or any other unlawful diverting of the funds of a bank\\nby the president, or other officer of such institution, was punishable by\\nimprisonment at hard labor for a term of one to seven years.\\nProvision was made at this session of the General Assembly for a\\ncodification of criminal laws in both the French and English language?\\n1822. The State continued on her prosperous career, blessed also with\\ndomestic tranquillity, wherever throughout her borders there was\\norganized society. The lawless element had been put down, and, as we\\nhave seen in the reorganization of the Criminal Court of New Orleans,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0469.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "420 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nstern justice could reduce her forces and enjoy a comparative degree of\\nrepose. The distribution of the pubHc lands within the State, and her\\nmaritime defense, were the main public questions.\\nAs to the public lands, it was complained tliat the Federal government\\nhad not done as liberally by Louisiana as by the Western States and in\\nregard to maritime defense, the governor in his annual message declared his\\ninability to perceive the wisdom of that policy which had sent our naval\\nforce to Africa, whilst our own coasts, particularly those of the Gulf of\\nMexico, had been permitted for years to exhibit scenes of blood and\\nrapine, unequaled in atrocity in the annals of the world.\\nThe great national road from Nashville, Tenn., to Madisonville, La.,\\nundertaken by the general government, was, so far as it extended Avithin\\nher territory, the object of much care on the part of the State. This\\nhighwa}^ ran through St. Tammany and Washington parishes, and was\\nrequired to be kept in repair by the inhabitants living within five miles of\\neach side of the road.\\nMeantime, the senators and representatives in congress were formally\\ninvited by the legislature to urge upon the general government the practi-\\ncability and expediency of a new and shorter mail route between New\\nOrleans and Washington City than was then traversed. The committee\\nof the legislature to whom the subject was referred, sketched a route by\\nwhich it was thought the time between the two cities could be reduced to\\ntwelve days How marvellous is our progress in annihilating time and\\nspace Do we appreciate\\nA revision of the civil code was ordered, together with a complete\\nsystem of commercial laws. Edward Livingston s report on a code of\\ncriminal law was accepted by the legislature, and the great jurisconsult\\nwas authorized to proceed with the plan of codification outlined in his\\nreport.\\nThe authorized translation of the Partidas, or rather of such portions\\nas had the force of law in the State, appeared this year.\\nBy act of the General Assembly, the State was divided into three con-\\ngressional districts. The first comprised the counties of Orleans,\\nGerman Coast, Acadie, and Lafourche the second, the counties of\\nIberville, Pointe Coupee, and Feliciana the counties of Attakapas,\\nOpelousas, Rapides, Natchitoches, Ouachita, and Concordia, composed\\nthe third congressional district.\\nMembers of the legislature acting as Presidential electors were prohib-\\nited from receiving any compensation.\\nThe Eighth Judicial District, composed of the Parishes of Washington,\\nSt. Helena, and St. Tammany, established.\\nAppropriations to the amount of $7,000 were made for the improvement\\nof navigation in the Pearl and Red rivers. And in connection, it should\\nbe noted, that charters were all but annually granted to companies or\\nindividuals for the improvement of the interior water-courses.\\nNew Orleans was authorized by legislative act to create a public fund\\nor stock to the amount of $300,000.\\nThe sum to be raised was to be expended exclusively in paAdng and\\nwatering the city.\\n*Bunner erroneously supposes so asserts, indeed that this great national road wae\\nconstructed in part, at least, bj the State. She simply provided for keeping it iu repair\\nYTithin her borders.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0470.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 421\\nThe Louisiana Bank was further allowed to March, 1823, to complete\\nits liquidation.\\nAn appropriation of $1000 was made for the purchase and distribu-\\ntion of genuine vaccine matter throughout the State.\\nBy act of the legislature, a residence of one year on the part of a\\nbankrupt was no longer required to entitle him to the benefit of the\\ninsolvent laws of the State.\\nThe volunteer companies of New Orleans were formed into one corps,\\nunder the title of the Louisiana Legion, and made the first brigade of the\\nState militia. It was composed of infantry, cavalr}^, artillery and riflemen,\\nand admitted to be one of the finest bodies of volunteer soldiery of the\\ncountry.\\nIt is noteworthy that fines incurred by the militia were collectible by\\nthe Sheriff of each parish. Militiaing in those days seems to have been\\nsomething more than mere pla3dng at soldier.\\nThe apportionment of this year gave to the House of Representatives\\nforty-six members. The county of Orleans elected nine, and the\\ncounty of Feliciana, ten.\\nThe parish of Terrebonne created out of the county of Lafourche.\\nA large number of the leading ladies of New Orleans American and\\nFrench united in establishing the Female Charity Society, [chartered]\\nfor the purpose of relieving the sick and destitute of the city.\\nThe raising of money by a lottery was a popular expedient in those\\ndays. The legislature was noniggsird in granting the privilege to its own\\nconstituents, but required lottery agencies from other States to pay an\\nannual license tax of $50,000.\\nA lottery was authorized to raise funds for the improvement of Bayou\\nLafourche and the First Presbyterian Church of New Orleans had\\nrecourse to the same expedient to relieve itself of a debt of $30,000.\\nThis year, the parish of Orleans was incorporated. In the language of the\\nlegislative act That the free white inhabitants of the parish of St.\\nLouis, of Orleans, be, and are hereby formed and constituted a body, civil\\nand politic, styled, The inhabitants of the parish of Orleans.\\n1823, This year is memorable for the extraordinary cold weather which\\nset in about the middle of February.\\nTo unusuall}^ Avarm weather, there succeeded on February 16, a frost of\\nsuch severity, that, the river at New Orleans, was partially frozen over, and\\npeople skated on the marshes. Several watermen perished with\\ncold in their boats, also negroes in their cabins, and animals were found\\ndead in the woods. All the orange trees are said to have perished.\\nThe disposal of the government lands was again a prominent topic in\\nGov. Robertson s message.\\nIt being understood that the garrison of regulars at Baton Rouge\\nwere to be removed from the State, the General Assembly requested the\\ncongressional delegation to be unceasingly urgent with the Executive\\nof the United States, in remonstrating and protesting against the meas-\\nure. The governor, too, in official correspondence with the President,\\npressec) the need for the presence of troops within the State. The great\\nimportance of the coast defense was likewise urged both by the legislature\\nand governor.\\nThe old problem of the gambling evil came again before the legislature,\\n66", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0471.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "422 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nand once more there was a change of front. Six gaming houses were\\nallowed to be licensed in New Orleans and suburbs, on payment, each, of\\na \u00c2\u00bbState tax of $5,000. Tlie Charity Hospital and College of New Orleans\\nwere to be the beneficiaries.\\nThe parish of Lafayette formed from the county of Attakapas.\\nThe New Orleans Steam Ferry Company was relieved of the\\nobligation of using steam, and were permitted instead to employ horse-\\npower. Tedious, and rather hazardous navigation, and which, now-a-\\ndays, would attract an immense throng of spectators.\\nThe town of Donaldson [laid off by Wm. Donaldson] was incor-\\nporated.\\nThe charter of the Bank of Orleans, which would expire in 1826, was\\nextended to 1847, the bank paying the State a bonus of $25,000.\\nCommissions for the survey of rivers and ba3 ous, for established or\\nprojected roads and canals, were appointed by the legislature.\\n182Ji.. Perhaps the most noticeable event of this year, was the creation\\nof the Bank of Louisiana, with a capital of $4,000,000, the State being\\nshareholder to the extent of one-half. Agriculture, commerce and trade\\ngenerally, yielded rich returns, and further stimulated a questionable\\nspirit of commercial adventure. Capital was in demand, and the Bank\\nof Louisiana was ready to discount.\\nSound, conservative financiering could not sanction the creation of such\\nan institution, at least under the circumstances of the day much less\\ndecree its chartered existence to the year 1870.\\nThe continued failure of the general government to pursue the same\\npolicy with regard to the public lands of Louisiana, as it had done and\\nwas now doing in other States, was once more brought to the attention of\\nthe legislature, by the governor in his annual message.\\nThe Revised Civil Code, and the new Code of Practice, in connection\\ntherewith, were promulgated this year. An act of the legislature appro-\\npriates compensation to three jurisconsults, for their services in\\npreparing these Codes, and the Criminal Code. But history recognizes\\nEdward Livingston s as the master mind in this work of codification.\\nLouisiana, says Bunner, is also indebted for her Penal Code to the\\nlearning and persevering industry of this gentleman. After having nearly\\ncompleted this arduous work, it Avas destroyed by fire, but the next day\\nhe was seen again at his labors, and by untiring application he completed\\nhis task in an incredibly short space of time. The legislature extended\\nthe time to January, 1826.*\\nThe Alexandria Library Society incorporated.\\nCounty of Feliciana formed into the parishes of East and West\\nFeliciana.\\nAbout the usual number of lotteries were sanctioned this year.\\nThe Hibernian Society, of New Orleans, incorporated its revenues to\\nBunner makes the impression that the Penal (or Criminal) Code, projected by\\nLivingston, was finally adopted. Neither the ComnK^rcial Code nor the Criminal were ever\\nenacted. The latter encountered increasing oppositioii, and with its adjunct, the .Code of\\nCriminal Procedure and Prison Discipline, it was laid to rest. Notable among the means\\nof defeat were Judge Seth Lewis masterly expositions, vindicating the prevailing common law\\nsystem, and showing the evils of change. The first argument, sixty-five pages, was published\\nin 1825; and the second, one hundred and forty-two pages, on a renewal of the codifying\\nattempt, in 1831.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0472.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 423\\nbe applied exclusively to charitable purposes. Among the incorporators\\nwere G. W. White, N. J. Dick, T. Mellon, H. K. Gordon, J. Dumoulin, etc.\\nA Free Library Society was formed in New Orleans, under the auspices\\nof Ex-Governor Robertson, J. A. Maybin, Alfred Hennen, Beverly Chew,\\nTheo. Clapp,etc., for the purpose of extending knowledge and promoting\\nvirtue among the inhabitants of that city. As it was understood that\\nthe philanthropic Judah Touro would provide a suitable building, in the\\nact of incorporation, the name of it was changed to the Touro Free\\nLibrary of New Orleans.\\nYermillionville, Lafayette parish, laid off b}^ Jean Mouton, Sr.\\nGovernor Robertson did not remain in ofhce to the close of his term.\\nHaving been tendered, by President Monroe, the position of Judge of the\\nU. S. District Court, for the District of Louisiana, he resigned a few\\nweeks before its expiration and President Thibodaux, of the senate,\\nbecame acting governor. Henry Johnson, the new governor, was inaug-\\nurated in December. He had been LTnited States Senator for a number\\nof years. In his inaugural address, says Gayarre, he recommended\\nto the heterogeneous population of Louisiana, the observance of a spirit\\nof concord and good will, which could hardly be supposed to prevail,\\nwithout interruption, among the discordant elements which composed it.\\n1825. The illustrious Lafa3^ette honored New Orleans with a visit\\nearly in this year, to the delight, as was apparent, of all classes of its\\nheterogeneous population. He landed on the battle-tield of Chalmette,\\nand, as witnesses testify, was conducted in triumph to the city. The State\\nvoted the handsome sum of $15,000, to give to its distinguished guest such\\na reception as would be worthy of the patriotic warrior whom the\\nAmerican people delight to honor.\\nA law was enacted prohibiting aliens from holding any ofhce^ civil or\\nmilitary, within the State.\\nThe bridging of Red river at Alexandria authorized.\\nThe City Court of New Orleans organized, composed of one presiding\\nand four associate judges. It absorbed the offices of Justices of Peace, but\\nin the act creating the court, the Mayor, Recorder and Aldermen, were\\nauthorized to exercise such functions.\\nThe opening of a public road from Vidalia to Harrisonburgh ordered.\\nThe College of Louisiana, a State institution, to be established at\\nJackson, East Feliciana, was authorized by acts approved Februar} 18, this\\nyear. It was to be supported b}^ the public school funds of East and West\\nFeliciana, and by the annual appropriation of $5,000, heretofore voted the\\nCollege of Orleans. The latter was left to depend upon a certain\\nproportion of the tax derived from the gambling houses of New Orleans.\\nA company was incorporated for the opening of a turnpike road,\\nbeginning at Canal street, in the City of New Orleans, below the line of\\nRampart street, and proceeding in a direct line, as near as practicable,\\nacross the head waters of the Bayou St. John, until it strikes the Missis-\\nsippi, above the city. The franchises were to be held through fifty years\\nfrom the opening of the road. John Hagan, Richard Clague, David\\nUrquhart and Stephen Henderson, were among the incorporators.\\nThe act of 1S21, with its elaborate Code of Public Health, was repealed\\nthis year, and the rights and duties of a Board of Health conferred upon\\nthe City Council of New Orleans. Quarantine and gambling appeared\\nto be insoluble problems with the General Assembly.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0473.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "424 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe Louisiana State Bank authorized to discontinue its branches,\\nexcepting that at St. Martinsville.\\nA memorial to Congress was adopted by the legislature, urging the\\nconstruction of a canal direct from Lake Pontchartain to the Mississippi\\nriver.\\nThe Mississippi Marine and Fire Insurance Company, capital\\n$300,000, established in New Orleans. Bank of Louisiana was authorized\\nto hold stock to the amount of $50,000.\\nA law of this year declared every individual convicted of bribery,\\nperjury, forgery or other high crimes, ineligible to office of trust and\\nprofit, and incapable of exercising the rights of suffrage.\\nParish of Jefterson formed from parish of Orleans.\\nThe General Assembly, by resolution, requested of the general govern-\\nment the cession of a lot of ground in New Orleans, within the area\\nbounded by Common, Canal, Tchoupitoulas and Magazine streets, as the\\nsite of a banking house and exchange for the Bank of Louisiana, on\\ncondition that a portion of the building be appropriated to the Post\\nOffice.\\nPresident Monroe s term of office, now nearing its close, the same body\\nadopted joint resolutions, expressing in earnest language Louisiana s\\nAvarm appreciation of his official and personal character, as well as\\ngrateful recollection of his services in securing the State to the Union.\\nBy act approved February of this year, the seat of government was to\\nbe transferred from New Orleans to Donaldsonville, from and after the\\nfirst of December, 1825.\\n1826. The slavery agitation was a growing and irritant issue.\\nGovernor Johnson devotes a portion of his January message to this\\nsubject, in laying before the legislature officially communicated decla-\\nrations of this character.\\nDisorders and depredations on the frontier, along the Sabine, owing\\nin part to our proximity to the province of Texas, and the peculiar\\nsituation of that countr}^, were also dwelt upon, and earnestly pressed\\nupon the attention of legislators.\\nThe legislature politely non-concurred in the Ohio resolution regarding\\nemancipation of slaves but concurred in the amendment to the consti-\\ntution of the United States, proposed by Georgia, respecting the impor-\\ntation of slaves. The amendment provided That no part of the\\nconstitution of the United States ought to be construed, or shall be\\nconstrued, to authorize the importation, or ingress, of any person of color\\ninto any one of the United States, contrary to the laws of such State.\\nAt the same session, an act was passed prohibiting, after the first day\\nof June, of this year, the bringing of any slave into the State merely for\\nthe purpose of sale. Immigrants and bona fide citizens might introduce\\nslaves for their own service, but could not sell or exchange them within\\ntwo years after their introduction. According to the apportionment of\\nthis year, under the fourth constitutional census, the House of Represen-\\ntatives consisted of members .The county of Orleans was entitled to ten\\nrepresentatives, of which the parish and city of Orleans had seven, and\\nthe parishes of Plaquemines, St. Bernard and Jefferson, one each. The\\ncounty of the German Coast, comprising the parishes of St. Charles and\\nSt. John Baptist, had two and the county of Feliciana, embracing the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0474.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 425\\nparishes of East and West Feliciana, East Baton Rouge, Washington, St.\\nHelena and St. Tammany, sent ten members, thus ranking Avith the\\ncounty of Orleans in the matter of representation.\\nThe closing of Bayou Manchac was authorized, and a Board of Internal\\nImprovements created, consisting of five unsalaried members elected\\nannually with the governor as ex-officio president.\\nGentlemen of the long robe, or rather the unworthy among them, were\\nthe objects of decidedly minatory attention on the part of the legislature\\nthis session. It was enacted that an attorney neglecting or refusing\\nwithout any legal ground to pay to his client money collected on the\\nlatter s account, should, upon conviction, have his license cancelled, and\\nhis name stricken from the roll and that no lawyer be entitled to relief\\nunder the insolvent debtor laws for any sum collected in the capacity\\naforesaid.\\nThe New Orleans Steam Tow-Boat, and the Balize Steamboat\\nCompanies, were organized. The latter was also a tow-boat enterprise,\\nrunning on the Mississippi.\\nThe board of trustees of the College of Louisiana, at Jackson, were\\ninvested with police authority over the town in the interest of the\\nscholastic discipline and good morals.\\nTwo primary schools and one central were established in New Orleans,\\nand the College of Orleans discontinued. The State support of the latter\\nwas now voted to the schools and an unlimited issue of gambling licenses\\nby the State Treasurer was decreed in order to raise a fund for the\\nsupport [in part] of the Charity Hospital, Orphan Asylums, the College\\nof Louisiana and these newly founded city schools. The latter were under\\nthe management of a Board of Regents, who organized the plan of educa-\\ntion and system of administration, or delegated the necessary authority\\nto a director elected by them. Reading, writing and arithmetic, with the\\nelements of French and English grammar, were taught in the primary\\nschools. The Central was entrusted to Professors of French, English and\\nLatin languages, mathematics, literature, etc.\\nIt was provided that at least fifty children of the poorer classes should\\nbe admitted in each of those schools free of charge, but would not be\\nreceived if under seven or over fourteen years of age.\\nAnother source of revenue for the schools was the tax on the two\\ntheatres of the city, which amounted to $3,000 fifteen hundred dollars\\nfor each license. Mr. Caldwell, the pioneer of theatrical entertainments\\nin the American quarter, was the proprietor of the theatre in fauxbourg\\nSt. Mar}^ as this quarter was then officially known the building being\\nthe recently demolished Armory Hall. The other was the old Orleans\\nTheatre, then under the management of Mr. Davis. In the imposition of\\nthe license tax, the law-makers solemnly declare that the object is not\\nalone an increase of the school fund, but at the same time to encourage\\ntwo public establishments, alike useful and ornamental, in this city.\\nFew Louisianians need to be told what coco or nut grass is. Many and\\nmany a broad field have our planters been forced to abandon to the\\nindestructible pest. One Francisco Mow represented to the legislature\\nthat he had discovered an effectual means of destroying the plant known\\nby the name of grass nut, [coco Amer.] and asked that an act be passed\\nauthorizing him to charge certain sums for the use of his method of\\ndestruction. The legislature appointed a commission to report upon the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0475.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "426 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nalleged effectual means, as well as Mow s claims as the discoverer.\\nTwo years were allowed the commissioners within which to report.\\nAVhether they reported or not, we are unable to say, but ban grc, vud gre\\nMow, coco flourishes.\\nEven before this early period, mechanical invention had done much to\\nadvance the interests of the cotton producer. Whitney had given him the\\ngin, but a good press was as yet a desideratum. L. A. Verniville was the\\ninventor of the Lafayette Cotton Press, of those days, which would\\nseem to have possessed some good points, for the legislature protected\\nhim in its exclusive manufacture and sales for the period of ten years.\\nAn urgent and very important move in the effort to preserve valuable\\narchives of the State was undertaken this year, under otiicial auspices.\\nA great number of ancient titles to land, running from the year 1702 to\\nthe year 1771, and other documents affecting the rights of })ropcrty in\\nLouisiana, were kept barely in files in the office of Philip Pedesclaux,\\nnotary for New Orleans, exposed to decay, and much in need of intelli-\\ngent arrangement and classification. Felix Percy was authorized, by act\\nof the legislature, to undertake the needed measures. The documents\\nwere to be arranged chronologically and alphabetically, numbered and\\nplaced on a general index, and then put away in cedar boxes.\\nThe Parish Judge of East Baton Rouge was required to do the same by\\nany similar documents that might be found in his office.\\nThe remuneration of this labor was at the munificent rate of one cent\\nfor each page arranged, numbered and put in the index.\\n1827. Louisiana w%is becoming restive under the continued indifference\\nof the general government to her oft repeated demand for an impartial\\nadjustment of the public lands question. She asked simply that the\\ngovernment make such disposition of them in this State as had been had\\nin the older States. Until such disposal of the government lands was had,\\nLouisiana could make but slow advances in the development of those\\nrich and varied resources with which nature had so bounteously endowed\\nher. The grievance was once again brought to the legislature s attention\\nby the governor. A memorial was adopted and forwarded to the Louisi-\\nana representatives and senators for presentation in both houses of\\nCongress.\\nAn act, in which members could be equally unanimous and infinitely\\nmore pleasing in its character was the grateful and gracefully expressed\\ntribute to the memory of President Jefferson. The official record is before\\nus, but we adopt Mr. Gayarre s clear and concise statement\\nThe legislature, being officially informed by the governor of the death\\nof Thomas Jefferson, and of his having left to his family no other inher-\\nitance than that of his illustrious name, voted the sum of ten thousand\\ndollars to his heirs, which was delicately tendered as a tribute of gratitude\\nfrom the State, to the representatives of the man by whom she had been\\nacquired to the union, and to whom she was indebted for the blessings\\nof civil and political liberty.\\nA significant amelioration in the Penal dule was made at this session\\nwhite persons were no more to be bcntenced to the pilhuy. The act\\nrefers only to the pillory nor is there, in the enactments of this session,\\nany mention made of the whipping post. Maintaining [or supposing]\\nthe abolition of both punishments at the same time, Bunner, writing", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0476.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 427\\nmore than forty years back, observes It had, indeed, been a matter of\\nwonder, that in such a state of society, where part of the population was\\nfree and part in a state of slavery, a punishment of this kind, common to\\nboth, should ever have been in force. This is pertinent, perhaps. But,\\nLouisiana corrected the vicious anomaly over half a century ago, while\\nthe whipping-post and pillory abide to this day in some parts of the\\ncountry, where, if slavery no longer prevails, caste asserts itself, ex\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0necessitate rei.\\nFacile dissolution of the marriage tie was regarded with but little favor\\nby society, however complaisant may have been the action of the General\\nAssembly in some instances. But, even with this admission, legislation\\non this question, had, on the whole, been conservative the total number\\nof divorces granted from the session of the tirst State legislature to the\\npresent, not being quite two score; not, indeed, three for each year. Yet,\\nat this session, divorces were made more difficult of attainment. It was\\nenacted that divorce should not be allowed, except for infidelity in either\\nhusband or wife, ill-treatment, condemnation to ignominious punishment,\\nor desertion for a period of five years. In case of divorce for adultery,\\nthe guilty party could not marry his [or her] partner in guilt, under\\npenalty of being prosecuted for bigamy. Alimony was allowed the wife\\nobtaining a divorce. District Courts throughout the State, and the\\nParish Courts of New Orleans, were invested with exclusive original juris-\\ndiction in divorce cases, parties being allowed right of appeal.\\nThe Civil Code abolished certain impediments to marriage, on account\\nof affinity, which existed under the Spanish law. To remove all doubt\\nand prevent litigation, the legislature declared valid all marriages between\\nbrothers-in-law and sisters-in-law, contracted previous to the promulgation\\nof the Code.\\nSlaves, under thirty years, might be emancipated in certain cases.\\nThe New Orleans Steam Ferry, between the city and opposite bank,\\norganized.\\nThe Grand Lodge was authorized to raise by lottery the sum of $35,000,\\nfor the erection of a Masonic hall in New Orleans.\\nA lottery was also permitted for internal improvements in lower portion\\n[left bank] of Iberville parish.\\nThe legislature invited the hero of New Orleans to participate in the\\ncelebration of the Eighth of January, the ensuing year.\\nA survey and map of Red river raft, ordered by the general government,\\nand just completed, copies were presented to the State by the officers\\nengaged thereon. Captain Burch and Lieutenant Lee.\\nCotton and raw sugar, of home production, were exempted from auction\\nduties when so disposed of.\\nThe Barataria and Lafourche Canal Company, formed for the purpose\\nof building a canal from the Mississippi to Bayou Lafourche.\\nTen weighers of cotton and two of hay, for New Orleans, authorized to\\nbe appointed by the governor. A Registrar of Conveyances was also\\nappointed.\\nThe public school system was further amended. The annual appro-\\npriation for each parish [Orleans excepted] was at the rate of two dollars\\nand five-eighths for every voter, no parish to receive a greater sum than\\n$1,350, nor less than $800. Parish administrators were to be appointed\\nby the several police juries, school ward trustees by the administrators,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0477.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "428 AXNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nand duly qualified teachers by the latter, after examination. Pay of the\\nteacher was made dependent upon voucher of the trustees, that he had\\ncomplied with the conditions imposed for the management of his school\\namong these, that he had not refused admittance to the prescribed\\nnumber of indigent children. Any one declining unless duly excused\\nto serve as administrator, was liable to a fine of from twenty-five to\\nfifty dollars. But administrators and treasurers of their boards were\\nexempt from jury duty, and from militia duty in time of peace.\\nThe old expedient of a lottery is again resorted to. The College of\\nLouisiana was allowed to raise $40,000, for buildings, library, etc., and\\nthe Regents of the New Orleans schools a like sum for the erection of a\\ncentral and primary schoolhouses. The number of pupils to be received\\ngratis in each of these city schools was limited to one hundred. These\\nare the more important points in the laws of this year.\\nSome important legislation passed this year respecting the State s\\ninterests in the Bank of Louisiana. Our limits forbid more than a\\nreference. See Act and Resolution, approved March 4, 1827.\\nThe boldest and most questionable financing scheme yet devised\\nw^as legislated into existence at this session. As it was remarked the\\nmerchants had their banks, and the planters thought they ought to have\\none also. So a charter was obtained incorporating, The President,\\nDirectors Co. of the Consolidated Association of the Planters of\\nLouisiana, capital $2,000,000, [eventually $2,500,000] and exempt from\\nall taxes. The Association was authorized to deal in all kinds of movable\\nand immovable property, take mortgages, discount, etc., to the extent of\\ndouble its capital, while this itself was based on stock secured by\\nmortgage on real estate to the extent of each holder s subscription. A\\nloan of two million dollars was permitted on the issue of bonds, and the\\nborrowers and lenders of the Association, with sincere reciprocal felici-\\ntations, went swimmingly down a bright and shining river to\\nWell, let us not anticipate. Such alluring, but delusive, banking wrought\\nthe ruin of not a few fine estates and the end is not yet. A grim spectre\\nof the Association now haunts our courts and legislative halls.\\nThe pay of the recorder of New Orleans was raised to $1000 this year,\\nbeing double that previously paid.\\nNew Orleans at this time consisted, as to municipal divisions, of eight\\nwards. The first, beginning at the levee, where it is intersected by the\\npiece of ground reserved for the prolongation of the Canal Carondelet,\\nthence running along the intended canal until it intersects the lower line\\nof the commons of the city thence along the lower limits of said\\ncommons until it shall intersect the middle of St. Louis street, thence up\\nthe middle of St. Louis street to the levee; thence along the levee to the\\nplace of beginning. So much for the local antiquarian reader. The\\neighth ward was circumscribed [in part] by the upper boundary of the\\ncity, which was advanced in 1818 to the lower limits of the Macarty\\nPlantation. The land thus annexed was constituted the eighth. The\\nfirst and sixth wards elected two aldermen each, the others but one each.\\nThe now well known malady, dengue, or as it was written in those\\ndays, dcnguet, made its appearance. It was understood to have been\\nintroduced in New Orleans by refugees from Mexico, at the period of her\\nrevolt.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0478.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 429\\n1828. The most interesting event of this year was the visit of General\\nJackson, in compliance with the request of the legislature, to be present\\nat the celebration of the anniversary of the victor} of January 8, 1815.\\nLiberal provision had been made for his reception and entertainment,\\nand both were such as must have deeply stirred the heart of the old\\nsoldier, while they were no less worthy of the fervid and generous people\\nwhom he had signally served.\\nFree persons of color from the North and from abroad were not desir-\\nable accessions to the population. The wisdom of excluding such being\\nevident, the legislature passed a bill more effectually to prohibit free\\nnegroes and persons of color from entering into this State, but Gov.\\nJohnson vetoed it on the ground of its being opposed to certain provisions\\nof the federal constitution. The presence of free persons of color among\\nthe crews of foreign commercial marine in Southern ports had been and\\ncontinued to be a troublous question in State and federal, and federal\\ninternational reliations.\\nIn his last annual message the governor again brings up the question\\nof the public lands and the legislature, by unanimous resolve, declared\\nthe policy of the government to have retarded and repressed the\\nprogress of the State. Her senators and representatives were urged to\\npress upon the general government the justice and necessity of an early\\nadjustment.\\nThey were also requested again to bring before the government the\\nscheme of a canal from Lake Pontchartrain to the Mississippi.\\nAdministrators of parish schools were now required to make reports to\\nthe grand juries.\\nThe prohibition upon the introduction of slaves for sale was removed.\\nA decision of the Supreme Court still recognizing the old doctrine, and\\nthe new Civil Code not having expressly abrogated it, the legislature\\ndeclared widows, and unmarried women of age, competent to bind them-\\nselves as sureties and endorsers just as men might enjoy the same\\nseldom envied privilege.\\nPensions granted by the State to persons wounded in her defense were\\nmade payable five years longer.\\nA digest of the laws of the State was authorized, and Moreau Lislet\\ncommissioned to undertake the same.\\nThe capital of the Planters Consolidated Association was increased to\\ntwo million five hundred thousand dollars, the guarantee subscriptions\\nto three millions, and the faith of the State pledged for the payment of\\nthe borrowed capital as well as the interest thereon. Duration of the\\ncharter was extended to 1843. In return, the State received [nominally]\\nstock to the amount of one million dollars, but could, at no time, be\\nallowed a credit exceeding $250,000, and upon this interest had to be\\npaid. And planters and speculators went on rearing chateaux enEspagne.\\nAmong other enactments, arson was made punishable with death, and\\nattempted arson with imprisonment from ten to fifteen years. Pickpockets\\nwere incarcerated for terms running from two months to two years, as\\nwell as made liable to a fine of five hundred dollars.\\nA Real Estate Association, with a capital of $300,000, was formed in\\nNew Orleans, for the erection of buildings and making other improvements.\\nThere were likewise organized, the Mariner s Church Society, Law Society,\\n67", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0479.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "430 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA,\\nSociety of Israelites, the Company of Architects, and the New Orleans\\nJockey Club.\\nWith the close of the year, Pierre Derbigny succeeded Governor Johnson\\nin office. We quote from Gayarre\\nGovernor Derbigny had previously occupied conspicuous positions in\\nthe State, such as Judge of the Supreme Court, and he had also been\\nSecretary of State. His administration was short, for he was killed on\\nthe 7th of October, 1829, by being thrown out of his carriage. The consti-\\ntution devolved the office on the President of the Senate until a governor\\nshould be elected by the people and duly qualified. A. Beauvais and J.\\nDupre, successfully officiated in that capacity, from the governor s death\\nuntil the 31st of January, 1831, when A. B. Roman was sworn into\\noffice.\\n1829. A census of the voters was ordered.\\nLand Land the acquisition of, and title to, seem to have been among\\nthe most absorbing questions of the day. While the State, through her\\nlegislature, executive and congressional delegation, was insisting upon an\\nequitable disposal of the public lands within her limits, the governor\\nhimself was in correspondence with the authorities of Cuba, in order to\\nobtain the delivery of the titles and other papers relative to lands and\\nother property in Louisiana, which may be deposited in the Havana.\\nDistrict Courts were empowered to emancipate minors above the age\\nof nineteen, upon certain prescribed conditions.\\nThe great legist, Edward Livingston, was elected United States Senator.\\nIt is noteworthy, that even in this early period in the political career\\nof the United States, Louisiana had pointed out the vice in our scheme\\nof a federal executive, and proposed the only remedy suggested even\\nto this day. The General Assembly adopted a resolution inviting\\nconcurrence of the other States that the constitution be so amended as\\nto make the term of the President and Vice President six years, and that\\nthe President be ineligible afterwards.\\nAlso deserving of attention is the legislation regarding the introduction\\nof slaves. Its main aim was the exclusion of slaves of a worthless or\\nvicious character, brought hither for sale or hire, from the other Southern\\nState s. It was made unlawful to introduce a slave child of ten years, or\\nunder, separate from its mother and any one selling such child [separate\\nfrom its mother] was liable to a fine of one to two thousand dollars, with\\nimprisonment from six months to one year, and forfeiture of the slave\\nso sold.\\nAs to the slave marts and the public sale of slaves, the City Council of\\nNew Orleans was required to make such regulations as were meet and\\nproper, being expressly enjoined from permitting the exposition of slaves\\nin the public and most frequented quarters. Copies of the act were trans-\\nmitted, by resolution of the General Assembly, to the governors of\\nMississippi and Alabama, and publication made in the newspapers of\\nMaryland, Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee and Missouri.\\nA law was enacted providing for a complete levee system throughout\\nthe State, and the maintenance of the same. It is elaborate in its\\nprovisions, amounting to no fewer than fifty-six sections. In connection,\\nmention may be made of the resolutions of the legislature calling upon\\nthe general government to undertake the improvement of the Louisiana", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0480.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 431\\nreach of the Mississippi, its tributaries, outlets and passes, and the bayou\\nSt. John, with the suggestion that General Bernard be detailed to make a\\nsketch of a general system of improvements.\\nCovington made the seat of justice of St. Tammany parish.\\nMalicious destruction of the public works of a corporation, carrying of\\nconcealed weapons, infliction of a wound, with intent to kill, or the pro-\\ncuring of the escape of a criminal condemned for a capital crime, were\\npunishable with imprisonment at hard labor of from one to ten years.\\nOwners were required to make oath that the lists of their taxable prop-\\nerty given to the assessors were full and true. The attorney-general\\nand district attorneys were charged with enforcing the requirement,\\nand bringing it to the attention of the grand juries. Here is a lesson\\nof the past for these days of fraudulent assessments.\\nThe New Orleans Gas Light Company was incorporated charter to run\\ntwenty-five years.\\n1830. Donaldsonville was now the seat of government, and the second\\nsession of the tenth legislature was begun and held on Monday,\\nJanuary 4. Among its first acts if not the first was the incorporation\\nof our now venerable Pontchartrain Railroad Company. The enterprise\\nwas, we believe, the fifth of the kind in the United States. The list of\\nincorporators included names then, or subsequently, prominent in the\\ncity s progress\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Ex-Gov. Claiborne, Saml, J. Peters, Edmund Forstall,\\nGeorge Eustis, John L. Lewis, and others. All, save one, are but mem-\\nories. General Lewis still moves among us, a fine type of the old-time\\nLouisiana gentleman^ his\\nAge as a lusty winter,\\nFrosty, but kindly.\\nAbout this period, says Bunner, several persons were detected travelling\\nabout the country and endeavoring to excite the blacks to insurrection\\nand the populace would have punished them ver} summarily had they\\nbeen permitted. The legislature, thereupon, passed a law, making it\\ndeath for any one to excite the slaves against the whites, either by writings,\\nsermons, speeches made at the bar or in the theatre, or to bring into the\\nState an,y pamphlets having that tendency and for that object. Teaching\\nslaves to read was also forbidden.\\nAny slave, selling liquor without permission of his master, was punished\\nby whipping, and any white man buying liquor of a slave was liable to\\na fine.\\nProvision was made for running the line marking the boundary between\\nLouisiana and the Territory of Arkansas,^ agreeable to Act of Congress,\\napproved May 19, 1828.\\nAn act of the legislature provided that a governor should be voted for\\nin the general election of July, and that one of the persons so voted for,\\nbe afterwards chosen as governor, for the constitutional term of four years.\\nThe great rafts, which forbid navigation of the Atchafalaya up to this\\ntime, were now being brought to the attention of the general government.\\nTwo thousand dollars were appropriated for opening bayou des Glaises\\nto navigation.\\nThe agent engaged to distribute vaccine matter throughout the State,\\nwas voted an annual compensation of five hundred dollars.\\nAnother step towards the abolition of imprisonment for debt; an", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0481.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "432 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\ninsolvent debtor might, after serving his term of imprisonment, take the\\nbenefit of the insolvent laws as to a fine and costs, for which he had been\\nsentenced and committed, until they were paid.\\nThe famous Louisiana Legion was voted twenty-five hundred dollars\\nfrom the State Treasury, to provide uniforms, etc., for such members as\\ncould but ill-afford the expense.\\nStringent laws were enacted, excluding free persons of color from the\\nState, requiring even the departure, within sixty days, of free negroes\\nand mulattoes, who had arrived since the year 1825. Those who had\\nsettled in the State between the years 1812 and 1825 were required to\\nregister their names with the parish judges, and such free persons of color\\namenable to this law as were property owners, were allowed one year for\\nthe disposal of their estates.\\nEvery provision of the law makes it evident that it was a time for\\nvigilance. Fine and imprisonment were decreed for any white person\\nfor any free person of color, severe measures of incarceration and fine,\\nwith banishment to follow who by writing, printing or speaking, disturb\\nthe public peace or security in relation to the slaves of the people of this\\nState, or [tend] to diminish that respect which is commanded to the free\\npeople of color for the whites, or to destroy that line of\\ndistinction which the law has established between the several classes of\\nthis communitjr. All which was a necessity of the situation. The\\ndominant race in a mixed community is now and then forced to assert,\\nwith more or less emphasis, its supremacy. Especially is a sharp lesson\\nsalutary for the aspiring mongrel.\\nA company was formed in New Orleans for the refining of sugar, under\\nthe \\\\V. A. Archbald patent rights also were incorporated the first German\\nProtestant Church, the Mississippi Fire Company, and the Volunteer\\nFire Engine Company, No. 1, same city.\\nFranklin, St. Mary parish, and Thibodauxville, Lafourche Interior,\\ndeclared incorporated towns.\\nLouisiana was not in accord with other Southern States on the tariff of\\n1828. Declining to concur in the resolutions of Mississippi, the legislature\\ndeclared it did not perceive the unconstitutionality or impolicy of the\\nmeasure, or that the State had suffered any injury therefrom. In this\\ngreat tariff issue Louisiana ranged herself on the side of Vermont.\\nTempora mutantur, etc.\\nThe severity of the winter, which set in early in December, and lasted\\nthrough February, destroyed the orange trees.\\nThe population of Louisiana now amounted to 215,275, having increased\\ntwo-fifths in the last ten years.\\n1831. New Orleans was again made the seat of government. The first\\nsession of the tenth legislature was begun in Donaldsonville on Monday,\\nJanuary 3, was adjourned, and resumed in the city on the 8th of January.\\nOn the 31st, A. B. Roman was inaugurated as governor. The new executive\\nhad much experience in public affairs, having been Speaker of the House\\nof Representatives, and previously a District Judge.\\nThe law of 1829, respecting the introduction of slaves, was relieved of\\nsome of its restrictive features. The prohibition, however, was made\\nabsolute as to slaves from Alabama, Mississippi, Florida and Arkansas.\\nThe edict of last year, with regard to free persons of color and residence,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0482.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 433\\nwas also deprived of its harshest feature. Expulsion was reserved only\\nfor the worthless element.\\nMaunsel White, Joseph Lallande, Persifer Smith and others, this year\\norganized the Orleans Fire Company.\\nNatural fathers, or mothers, were empowered to legitimate their natural\\nchildren, provided the parents could have lawfully contracted marriage,\\nand that there did not exist on the legitimating parent side, ascendants\\nor legitimate descendants. The act revived law seventh, title fifteenth,\\nof the fourth Partidas, repealed in the Civil Code.\\nMonroe, Ouachita parish, ceased to be an incorporated town.\\nPierre Abadie was another discoverer of an efficient method of\\ndestroying the plant known by the name of nut grass, [coco Amer.]\\nHe, too, sought the intervention of the legislature for the protection of\\nhis property rights in his discovery, and as in the case of Miro, had his\\nlegislative commission to examine and report. So far as reports may be\\nlooked for, both these discoveries would appear to have fallen stillborn.\\nIt may be, though, that pigeon-holing was not unknown even in this early\\nperiod.\\nGambling houses were prohibited outside of New Orleans.\\nSix hundred copies of Mr. Gayarre s Historical Essay on Louisiana,\\nwere purchased by the State for distribution to the several parishes, under\\nthe supervision and in the discretion of their respective Boards of School\\nAdministrators.\\nAn annual appropriation of five thousand dollars each, for four years,\\nwas voted to Franklin College, St. Landry parish, Jefferson College, St.\\nJames, and College of Louisiana, East Feliciana. Other State support of\\nthe latter was not affected by this appropriation.\\nThe sum of twenty thousand dollars was allowed for the arming and\\nequipping of the volunteer military.\\nCharters were granted to the New Orleans Canal and Banking Company,\\ncapital, four million dollars; the City Bank, capital, two millions;\\nthe College of Jefferson, the West Feliciana Railroad Company, and the\\nNew Orleans Hotel Company,\\nMr. Livingston having resigned, Geo. A. Waggaman was elected United\\nStates Senator.\\nA tremendous storm setting in from the east, afterward shifting to the\\nsouth, and continuing from the 16th to the 17th of August, drove back\\nthe waters of the Gulf into the lakes and bayous, so as to flood New\\nOrleans and the whole country bordering the sea. The water, indeed,\\nwas so high that many vessels were driven on to the levee. The damage\\nto the town exceeded a hundred thousand dollars, and the loss of the\\nplanters was till more severe. [Bunner,]\\nThe condition of the passes of the Mississippi was now a subject of\\ngrave consideration. The legislature affirmed that the difficulties in the\\nway of entrance were daily increasing, and demanded the immediate\\ninterposition of the general government for their removal.\\n1832. The subject was again brought up in the legislature this year,\\nand the plan of Mr. Buisson for the Fort St. Philip Ship Canal, was\\nwarmly approved. He submitted a chart of the mouths of the river with\\nthe adjacent coast, and proposed to dig a canal, six miles and a half\\nlong, commencing a few miles below the fort, and entering the sea about", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0483.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "434 AXNALS OF LOUISIANA,\\nfour miles south of Breton Island. Government undertook the work a\\nfew years later, but the scheme was found to beimpracticoble, as it [the\\ncanal] filled with fresh accumulations of sand nearly as fast as it was\\ndug out, and was accordingly abandoned.\\nIn connection Avith the scheme just noticed should be chronicled the\\nLake Borgne Navigation Company, as it was corporately styled.\\nCommissioners were appointed to procure surveys, plans and estimates for\\na canal six feet deep, from Bayou Mazart, which debouches from [or\\nembouches into] Lake Borgne, to some part of New Orleans, or its\\nsuburbs. As soon as these preliminary steps had been satisfactorily\\ntaken, the commissioners who were really the soul and body of the\\nmovement were to commence the work. There were to be buying of\\nlands, with or without consent of owners much digging and bridging\\nand basining, buoys and beacons at the bar, and a lighthouse at the\\nentrance to Bayou Mazart. And, it all went out in darkness.\\nAnother large banking establishment, with, of course, the credit of the\\nState pledged for its borrowed millions The Union Bank of Louisiana,\\ncapital eight million dollars. The State gave its bonds, and the\\nsubscribers to the bank stock gave mortgages on real estate, improved or\\nunimproved, and slaves. How recklessly they borrowed and endorsed in\\nthose years.\\nOther incorporated enterprises this year were the Amite Navigation\\nCompany, Levee Steam Cotton Press, and the Western Marine and Fire\\nInsurance Company.\\nJackson, East Feliciana, and Covington, St. Tammany, were incor\\nporated.\\nOffice of State Civil Engineer created.\\nThe old Charity Hospital was purchased from the city for a statehouse.\\nIt was situated in the square bounded by Canal, Phillipa, Common and*\\nCarondelet streets.\\nExtensive powers were given the municipal council for the laying out\\nof new streets, improvements of public places, etc., in New Orleans, its\\nsuburbs and banlieues.\\nParishes of Carroll and Livingston established.\\nFifty thousand dollars were appropriated for the erection of a peniten-.\\ntiary at Baton Rouge.\\nMore legislative dealing in gambling. Any one could now open a.\\ngambling hell in New Orleans, who could pay the annual tax of seven\\nthousand five hundred dollars. This revenue and the tax on the two\\ntheatres, [now raised to four thousand dollars each] were devoted to\\nasylums. Charity Hospital and schools of New Orleans.\\nThis year the Asiatic cholera, after extending its ravages over Asia and\\na part of Europe, made its appearance in Canada, whither it was supposed\\nto have been brought by an English vessel. Passing through the States\\nto the north and west, says Bunner, it at length reached Louisiana and\\nin New Orleans alone, not less than five thousand persons fell victims.\\nThe yellow fever was raging at the time. Many unfortunates were\\nsupposed to have been buried alive while others, thus suffering under quite\\ndifferent illnesses, were treated for cholera, and killed by the violence of\\nthe remedies. The blacks had been spared by the yellow fever, but the\\ncholera almost exterminated them. There were plantations in the\\nenvirons of New Orleans which lost from seventy to eighty slaves in two", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0484.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 4oO\\nor three days. And, adds our chronicler, the disease appeared again the\\nfollowing year, but with greatly diminished violence.\\n1833. A census of the voters was taken, and a State Agricultural\\nSociety established. The latter was another of those speculative, financing\\nconcerns, in which Louisiana has been so fecund.\\nNor was the year without its usual fungus growth of banks. Now came\\ninto being the Citizens Bank, with a capital of twelve million dollars,\\nthe Commercial, which was to expend $100,000 annually in the\\nconstruction of water works, and the Mechanics and Traders, with a\\ncapital of two million dollars. The acts incorporating these banking\\ninstitutions are among the most suggestive readings that have ever fallen\\nin the way of this writer. The performances have sadly fallen short of\\nthe hope inspiring programmes.\\nJ. H. Caldwell obtained an exclusive privilege [25 years] for intro-\\nducing and vending gas lights in New Orleans and its faubourgs, and\\nparticularly the faubourgs of St. Mary and Marigny.\\nThe College of Jefferson was voted twenty thousand dollars, annual\\ninstalments of five thousand.\\nOld St. Patrick s and the first Congregational Church w^ere incorporated,\\nalso the Orleans Cotton Press, the Lyceum, the New Orleans Steam Ferry\\nCo., Bayou Boeuf and Red River Navigation Co., the Louisiana Sugar\\nRefining Co., the Louisiana Steam Tow-boat Co., and the New Orleans\\nCommercial Library.\\nLafayette, now the favorite Garden District of New Orleans, was raised\\nto the dignity and responsibilities of a town.\\nA Board of Public Works was created, with a fund for improvement of\\nnavigable waters and highways.\\nThe Secretary of State had shouldered upon him the office of Superin-\\ntendent of Public Schools, wdth an allowance for only reasonable\\nexpenses, and provision was made for a State Library.\\nCharters was granted to the New Orleans and Carrollton Railroad, the\\nClinton and Port Hudson, for two in Rapides parish, and the governor\\nwas instructed to take one hundred shares in the West Feliciana. But\\nthis year lotteries w^ere abolished.\\nThis is one of the most interesting years in our annals, and a few more\\nwords are needed to complete the annalist s sketch.\\nThe exports of New Orleans were estimated at this time to be about\\nthirty-seven million dollars, twenty millions of which were the produce\\nof Louisiana alone. Sugar was a large element in the productive industry\\nof the State, and the continued prosperity of this industry depended in\\nno small measure upon the tariff policy of the general government. In\\nregard to this subject, we quote the following: The first blow to the\\nagricultural industry of Louisiana was from the new tariff, providing for\\na gradual reduction of duties on foreign goods to 20 per cent., taking off\\nevery two years one-tenth of all there was above that, as fixed by the\\nformer tariff. The minimum was to be reached on the first of July, 1842.\\nThe effect of this change would be to diminish the price of foreign sugars,\\nand, consequently, that of the domestic article. The first few years but\\nlittle alteration took place, and the sugar trade was in a highly flourishing\\ncondition. On the strength of the tariff of 1816, fixing the duty on\\nimported sugars at three cents, the culture had been, greatly extended.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0485.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "436 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nand the crop had increased since 1828 from fifteen thousand to forty-five\\nthousand hogsheads. At that time there were more than three hundred\\nsugar plantations, with a capital of thirty-four million dollars, twenty-one\\nthousand men, twelve thousand head of working cattle, and steam\\nengines equal to sixteen hundred and fifty horse power, being employed\\nin this branch of industry; and from this time to 1830, nearly four\\nhundred new establishments were formed, with a capital of six millions,\\nmaking the whole number of sugar plantations no less than seven hundred,\\nwith a capital of forty millions. Louisiana already furnished half the\\nsugar consumed in the country, and bade fair to supply the rest. The\\nsugar planters were at this time looked upon as the most prosperous class\\nin society. They had two banks, which liberally supplied them with\\nfunds; and a third, called the Citizens Bank, with a capital of twelve\\nmillion dollars, was now started. The plan of this institution was to\\nadvance to any planter, on a mortgage of his lands, slaves and cattle, one-\\nhalf of their estimated value in specie, at six per cent, for twenty years,\\nhe being obliged to pay back each year one-twentieth of the sum lent.\\nThe abundance of paper money gave rise also to other speculating\\ncompanies, and among them four new railroad companies. In short,\\nthere were chartered this year corporate institutions with an aggregate\\ncapital amounting to the enormous sum of eighteen million nine hundred\\nand eighty-four thousand dollars. Never had the legislative assembly\\nbeen so extravagantly liberal. In this stock-jobbing system, real estate\\nwas inflated to an exorbitant nominal value. During the past year a\\nbanking corporation had paid half a million dollars for a piece of land\\nwhich might have been bought for fifty or sixty thousand but a short time\\nbefore. Towns were laid out in the environs of New Orleans and the\\npurchasers of lots no sooner began to realize large profits by their sale,\\nthan they rose to twice, ten times, nay, a hundred times their actual value.\\nMoney difficulties came on apace at this time, and 15, 18, and 24 per\\ncent, was demanded on good paper. Bankruptcies began to take\\nplace, and to remedy, or rather increase the evil, there was a loud\\ncall for more banks. [Bunner.]\\n18S4. After the reckless chartering of the late years, it is somewhat\\nreassuring to know that the aggregate capital of the institutions incor-\\nporated this year amounted to but one million six hundred and twenty\\nthousand dollars. Among these institutions were the following\\nThe Company of Architects of the 8th District of New Orleans a build-\\ning association for the district named, among whose directors were Pierre\\nSoule and Th. Pilie the Pontchartrain Steamboat Company, a leading\\nspirit of which was Wm. Bagley; the Commercial Insurance Company;\\nthe Atlantic Marine Fire Insurance Company the St. Bernard Rail-\\nroad Company, which was to construct a road from the Mississippi to\\nsome point on Bayou Terre-Aux-Boeufs in St. Bernard Parish the\\nPlanters Sugar Refining Company, an association of sugar planters of\\nthe parishes of St. James, Ascension, Assumption, and Lafourche Interior,\\nfor the purpose set forth in corporate title and the New Orleans Improve-\\nment Company, whose efforts were restricted to the section bounded by\\nLevee, Canal, Rampart and Esplanade streets.\\nThe port limits of the city were again extended to the lower line of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0486.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 437\\nthe parish of Jefferson, and three miles down the left bank, from the\\ncentre of the square of the city.\\nA Chamber of Commerce was organized, and the Presbyterian Church\\nand Congregation for the city and parish of New Orleans incorporated\\namong the incorporators being Saml. H. Harper, Chas. Gardiner, Alfred\\nHennen, J. S. Walton, and J. A. Maybin.\\nAudubon received from his native State the paltry recognition of the\\npurchase of one copy of his great work, The Birds of America.\\nJurisdiction over the island of Petites Coquilles, opposite western\\nbranch of Pearl river; over Gordon s Island, near South Paas of the\\nMississippi and over Wagner s Island, Southwest Pass, was ceded to the\\nUnited States, as sites for the erection and maintenance of lighthouses\\nand over Grand-Terre for the erection of a fort. In the act ceding juris-\\ndiction over these sites, Louisiana asserts her sovereignty and right of\\neminent domain by the usual proviso of reversion, execution of State\\nprocess, etc. If no better than a county, or at best a province, how could\\nshe thus vaunt herself? and the national government accepted without\\nprotest\\nThe most important legislation of the year was the Act relative to\\nSteamboats. Explosions, collisions and sinkings had been so frequent,\\nand had resulted in such appalling loss of life and great destruction of\\nproperty, that public opinion demanded legislative interference in the run-\\nning and general management of river steam craft, provided inspection\\nas to condition, etc. The Louisiana law required all captains and own-\\ners of steamboats to have their boilers examined by an engineer appointed\\nby the State, under penalty of fine and imprisonment, besides being\\nresponsible for all losses or damage to the goods aboard, and in case of the\\nloss of life, to the punishment provided for manslaughter. The engineer\\nwas punishable for giving a false certificate the amount and storage of\\ngunpowder as freight had prominent attention, and rules were jDrescribed\\nto be observed by boats when passing each other on rivers and streams.\\nCopies of the law, in French and English, were required to be posted in\\nconspicuous places on board every boat. It is on record that from 1816\\nto 1838, two hundred and thirty steamboats were lost, of which one\\nhundred and thirty-seven were destroyed by explosions, occasioning a\\nloss of nearly seventeen hundred lives. In the explosion of the Ben\\nSherrod, one hundred and thirty persons were blown up and in that of\\nthe Monmouth, three hundred. Both occurred on the Mississippi in 1837.\\nThis year, says our chronicler, Bunner, was marked by a horrible\\ndiscovery. One of those interpositions of Providence, which often brings\\nto light crimes perpetrated in darkness, disclosed the dreadful atrocities\\ncommitted by a woman who had hitherto been admitted to the first\\nsociety of New Orleans. Her name Avas Lalaurie. The house taking fire,\\nwhile efforts were making to extinguish it, a rumor was spread that some\\nslaves were confined in an outhouse which was locked up. Mr. Canonge,\\njudge of the Criminal Court, applied to her for the key, which she refused.\\nHe, with some other gentlemen broke into the building, and discovered\\nin different parts of it, seven slaves chained in various ways, and all\\nbearing marks of the most horrible treatment. One of them declared\\nthat he had been confined for five months, with no other sustenance than\\na handful of meal a day.\\nAs soon as she found that her barbarity was on the\\n68", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0487.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "438 ANXAI.S OF LOUISIANA.\\npoint of being discovered, she contrived to make her escape, and, strange\\nto tell, by the aid of some of her own slaves, who conveyed her to a\\ncarriage, while the crowd was occupied at the other end of the house.\\nHad she remained, her life proljably would have been taken, for the\\nfury of the people knew no bounds they broke into the house, destroyed\\nevery article of furniture, and would have even torn down the house itself\\nhad they not been restrained bv the authorities. Further\\nevidences of her cruelty Averc discovered the next day, when more than\\none body was dug up in the yard. The guilty woman reached a northern\\nport in safety, and embarked for France under an assumed name, the\\nhusband and youngest child had joined her, and some suspicion being\\nexcited among the passengers, they questioned the child, and ascertained\\nwho she Avas. No one spoke to her during the rest of the voyage. Arriving\\nin France, she was soon discovered and universally shunned on one\\noccasion being driven out of the theatre. If she is still living, speculates\\nthe chronicler, she has probably been obliged to seek a deeper retirement\\nto conceal her guilt,\\n1835. E. D. White, who had served several years in Congress, succeeded\\nGovernor Roman. The new executive, in his inaugural, touched upon\\nthe tariff compromise measures, so far as they affected the State s agricul-\\ntural interest, and the still unsettled land question.\\nThe twelfth legislature proved itself equal to the seemingly required\\nstandard of prodigality, in the chartering of banks, etc., and pledging the\\ncredit of the State. Among the earliest of its measures was the incorpo-\\nrating of the New Orleans and Nashville Railroad Company, whose\\nproposed enterprise is yet to be accomplished. The city had also charters\\nfor two Insurance Companies, the Medical Society, the Firemen s Chari-\\ntable Association, the Louisiana Cotton Seed Oil Factory, for the building\\nof the Exchange, and for a grand speculating concern, called The New\\nOrleans Draining Company with a capital of one million dollars\\nwhich was to drain, clear and open out for settlement all the swamps\\nbetween the city, its suburbs and Old Ponchartrain the State and\\nmunicipality both to be shareholders.\\nThe legislature likewise generously voted to make the State a stock-\\nholder in the Barataria Lafourche Canal Company, to the extent of\\nfive hundred shares, and commendably granted appropriations for\\nimproving several rivers.\\nSpringfield, Livingston parish, was made the seat of justice, and\\n^yashington, St. Landry, incorporated.\\nThe banks chartered were the New Orleans Gaslight and Banking\\nCompany, capital $6,000,000; Exchange Bank, capital $2,000,000;\\nCarrollton Railroad I3ank, capital $3,000,000, and the Atchafalaya\\nRailroad, capital $2,000,000.\\nWhile the banker Avas thus being made a chartered libertine,\\ngambling of the non-respectable kind Avas receiA ing its coup de grace. A\\nlaw Avas enacted at this same session imposing a fine of from fiA^e to ten\\nthousand dollars, Avith imprisonment for not less than one nor more than\\nfive years, upon the keepers of gambling hells. Still the fraternity throve\\nthey only hid their heads.\\n1836. So far as their external relations Avero concerned, Louisianians\\nwere moved mainly by the struggles of the Texans for independence.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0488.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 439\\nTheir sympathies were so ardent as to call from the governor a procla-\\nmation of neutrality. Next in interest, was the war against the Seminoles\\nin Florida. The general government having made its requisition on the\\nState for troops, her quota, says Mr. Gayarre, was furnished with\\ngreat alacrity in ten days. Seventy-five thousand dollars was appro-\\npriated by the State for the equipment, etc., of its military contingent.\\nAt its session this year the general assembly chartered the Merchants\\nBank, capital one million dollars conferred banking privileges on the\\nNew Orleans Improvement Company, capital two millions the same\\nupon the Pontchartrain Railroad Company, and allowing an addition of\\none million to its capital, and pledged the credit of the State in favor of\\nthe Citizens Bank, an overgrown institution, which paid its\\ncashier ten thousand dollars a yeav, and attempted to negotiate a loan of\\ntwelve million dollars in Europe, in which it failed for want of security,\\nand the St. Charles Hotel Company, born of the Exchange and Banking\\nCompany.\\nSix railroad companies were incorporated, viz the Springfield\\nLiberty, the Livingston, Lake Providence Red River, Baton Rouge\\nClinton, Iberville, and the Orleans Plaquemine, the latter to construct a\\nroad through the prairie between the city and the English Turn.\\nMr. Caldwell got a charter for his St. Charles Theatre, Arcade\\nArcade Bath Company Mr. T. J. Davis his for the Orleans Theatre\\nCompany, and the New Orleans Floating Dry Dock Company was\\nlaunched.\\nCheneyville, Rapides parish, and Vermillionville, Lafayette parish,\\nincorporated.\\nRobert Carter Nicholas, was chosen United States Senator.\\nBy act of the legislature New Orleans was divided into three separate\\nsections, each with distinct municipal powers, the Mayor exercising the\\nsame powers in each municipality, and ruling as chief magistrate of the\\nwhole city.\\nThe aggregate capital of the institutions chartered by this twelfth\\ngeneral assembly, amounted to $39,345,000. The mania of speculation\\nhad now seized on all minds and turned all heads, and the effervescence\\nof the people of Paris, excited by the Mississippi lands in the time of\\nLaw, had never been more violent. state of affairs now\\nexisted in Louisiana of the most extraordinary character. An enormous\\nvalue was placed upon lands covered with water towns were laid out in\\nthe midst of cypress swamps prairies were set on fire, and speculators\\nwere ready to snatch at every islet. Some few, shrewder than the rest, or\\nfavored by fortune, succeeded in amassing riches, but a far greater number\\nAvere irretrievably ruined. To make the existing state of things in the\\nend still worse, the banks were profuse in their discounts, and did not\\nscruple to issue i3aper to five times the amount of the available capital.\\n1837. At length, continues our authority, on the 13th of May, the\\ndisaster which had been so long preparing for Louisiana, fell upon her.\\nFourteen of the banks of New Orleans suspended specie payments. In\\nthis emergency, and to afford the community a temporary and partial\\nrelief, the three municipalities each issued bills from the value of one\\nshilling to four dollars, and in a short time companies and even individ-\\nuals claimed the same privilege, so that the State Avas inundated with rag", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0489.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "440 AXXALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nmoney. Another cause of the existhig distress was the new tariff, which\\nhad depreciated the value of American sugar in proportion as the duty\\nhad been reduced on the foreign article. At a former period the culture\\nof cotton had been abandoned for that of sugar. The contrary was now\\nthe case cane was destroyed and cotton planted in its place. One\\nhundred and sixty-six sugar plantations were given ujd and cotton alone\\nwas destined to restore prosperity to Louisiana. The crop of this article\\nin 1834 had been 150,000 bales equivalent to sixty-two million pounds\\nand this year it increased to 225,000 bales, or ninety-four million pounds.\\nThe large profits that had been realized increased the rashness of specu-\\nlators, and their eagerness to purchase raised the price to 18 and 20 cents.\\nThese prices were wholly unwarranted l)y the state of the markets in\\nEuroi^e, and the losses were immense. Numerous bankruptcies followed,\\nsome for great amounts. Lands could no longer be sold; plans of towns\\nwere of no value but to be gazed on as pictures, and the fortunes based\\non them fell even more suddenly than they had risen. Usurers were\\nnow the only class that prospered, and they reaped a rich harvest from\\nthe calamities of others.\\nStill associations went on forming for this or that more or less legiti-\\nmate venture, and were duly incorporated by the legislature. Among\\nthese were the New Orleans Texas Navigation, and Mexican Gulf Railway\\nCompanies the Madison Covington, Natchitoches Sabine, Vidalia,\\nHarrisonburg Alexandi-ia, and the Louisiana and Mississippi railroad\\nprojects and the Lake Borgne Navigation Company, which proposed to\\ndig a canal from a point in the lower portion of New Orleans to Bayou\\nBienvenu.\\nA loan to the amount of five hundred thousand dollars in State bonds\\nwas made to the New Orleans Nashville Railroad, and its nominal\\nstock increased by three million dollars.\\nThe State accepted her allotted portion under the act of Congress\\nmaking distribution of the surplus revenue of the general government.\\nResolutions approving the views of the governor, as set forth in his\\nmessage, respecting abolition societies, concurring in the declarations of\\nKentucky and South Carolina on the same crusading organizations, and\\nrecommending a convention, were adopted by the general assembly and\\nHon. Alex. Mouton was chosen United States Senator, vice Hon. Alex.\\nPorter, resigned,\\n1838. The great financial crash could not be retrieved in a day.\\nProperty of all kind was more or less depreciated in value, and industry\\nwas all but paralyzed. Doctors of finance, or financial quacks, were on\\nhand with their nostrums, and many Avere looking for an extra session of\\nthe legislature, expecting relief from that quarter. There was no extra\\nsession.\\nA bill passed the senate, at the regular session of the general assembly,\\nappointing a commission to examine into and report upon the conditions\\nof the banks, imposing certain restrictions upon the privileges of these\\ninstitutions, but allowing them to issue post-notes payable in 1840. But\\nthe house and senate were not in accord, and the measure fell through.\\nIt embodied the suggestions of Mr. Albert Hoa.\\nSubsequently, the banks determined U])on the issue of post-notes, the\\nexpedient to be confined to the period of suspension of specie payments.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0490.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 441\\nThe Red River, Baton Rouge Clinton, and the Mexican Gulf Raih-oad\\nCompanies, were recipients of State aid, in bonds to the amount of\\n$275,000, and the Bath Railroad Company, a charter. Bath is now\\nbut a little known name of some indefinite spot on the shore of Lake\\nPonchartrain, parish of Jefferson.\\nCaldwell, Caddo and Madison parishes were erected, and Port Hudson,\\nSpringfield and Thibodeaux, incorporated.\\nPreliminary steps toward the education of the deaf and dumb which\\nculminated in the State asylum were authorized at this session.\\nThe agitation of the slavery question was spreading and growing. The\\nlower house of Congress was becoming the scene of unseemly debate.\\nEastern and Western members vituperatively inveighed Southern\\nmembers vainly appealed to the guarantees of the federal constitution, or\\nparliamentary rules, or, when some negrophilist s speech exceeded all\\nlicense, left the house. The general assembly of Louisiana, at the present\\nsession, declared in emphatic language, its approval of the course pursued\\nb} the Southern members of Congress, in manifesting their determin-\\nation, manfully and with energy, to resist by all constitutional means,\\nany attempt which may be made to abolish slavery in any portion of\\nthe Union by the action of Congress.\\n1839. The banks had resumed specie payments, and the general\\nassembly, recognizing that the suspension was the result of a general\\nderangement of the monetary system of the country, [as the act\\nexpressed it,] reinstated them in their chartered rights, privileges, etc. The\\ngeneral assembly also passed resolutions in endorsement of the United\\nStates Bank, declaring that a national bank, properly constituted, an\\nimportant auxiliary in carrying into effect the power of Congress to\\ncreate and regulate a currency of equal value, credit and use, wherever\\nit may circulate, and to facilitate the fiscal operations of the government.\\nThe Citizens Bank was required to establish seven branches, with an\\naggregate capital of $3,000,000, and State bonds to the amount of $1,400,000,\\nwere emitted to the three municipalities of New Orleans.\\nTo promote direct intercourse between New Orleans and Europe, the\\nState took two hundred thousand dollars of the capital stock of the\\nSteam Trans- Atlantic Company of Louisiana, and to expedite the\\nconstruction of Clinton and Port Hudson Railroad, issued bonds to the\\namount of five hundred thousand dollars. The Attakapas Canal [through\\nLake Vsrret] Company received twenty-five thousand dollars of State\\nfunds.\\nUnion parish was created, and the towns of Iberia and Shreveport\\nincorporated. The Milne Asvlums for Orphans, the Roman Catholic\\nChurch of St. Vincent de Paul, and the Methodist Episcopal Church in\\nNew Orleans, were incorporated. Among the trustees of the latter were\\nEd. McGhee and T. K. Price.\\nThe number of justices of the Supreme Court was raised to five, the\\nCommercial Court of New Orleans created, and a law against betting on\\nelections enacted. The latter forbade any person to stake or hazard upon\\nelections, popular or in legislature, under penalty of a fine equal to the\\namount hazarded.\\nThe office of auditor on auction sales in New Orleans was created.\\nEmissaries of New England s intermeddling philanthrophy had become", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0491.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "442 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nobjects of legislative attention, and an act was passed respecting the\\ncarrying away of slaves, making the captain or owner of any vessel, on\\nl)oard which a slave should be found, without the consent of his owner,\\nresponsible to the latter for any loss he might sustain, also liable to a fine\\nof five hundred dollars for every such slave.\\nOn the 12th of February, the New Orleans Exchange, a splendid\\nedifice, was destro3 ed by fire. The loss is set down by one authority at\\nthe very high figure of six hundred thousand dollars.\\nFebruary 4, A. B. Roman succeeded Governor White, being a second\\ntime elected governor. In his inaugural he referred in emphatic language\\nto the anti-slavery agitation, and the invasion of the State by a body of\\narmed men from the Republic of Texas.\\nThe State was now divided into thirty-eight parishes and ten judicial\\ndistricts.\\nISIfO. The fourteenth legislature signalized itself at the second session\\nby abolishing imprisonment for debt. It also made approiDriations for\\nthe improvement of several bayous, the cutting of a channel through the\\nfalls at Alexandria, and for the removal of Red River raft created the\\nparishes of Union and Calcasieu incorporated the town of Mandeville,\\nand the old Jefferson Lake Ponchartrain Railroad, and gave registrars\\nof mortgages to Natchitoches and Jefferson parishes.\\nThe year is memorable for an extraordinary rise of the Mississippi.\\nNever had the river worn so terrific an aspect since 1782, when the\\nAttakapas and Opelousas were partly covered l)y its waters. It was now\\nswollen to within a few inches of the highest levees, and in several places\\nflowed over them, and inundated the country. The crevasses were\\nnumerous, and some of them of great width. The lands of Lafourche\\nand Concordia were completely under water. The Red River, driven\\nback by the increased volume of the Mississippi, inundated its fine cotton\\nlands. But at last the flood subsided, and compensated by the rich\\ndeposit it left for the mischief it had done. New fertility was given to\\nthe soil, and never was the crop more abundant. [Bunner.]\\nThe number of sugar plantations at this time amounted to 525,\\nemploying 40,000 laborers, and a mechanical power equal to ten thousand\\nhorse. The population of the State amounted to 350,000 at the time of\\nits cession, the number of inhabitants of the Territory was but 60,000.\\nHer progress was as undoubted, as were her resources for great and\\nenduring prosperity. But the banks, unable to stem the tide of general\\nfinancial embarrassment, again suspended specie payments.\\nISJfl. Their condition was, however, daily growing better, and their\\nreputation for solvency widening. Their notes were but little below par,\\nand circulated extensively through the Southwest.\\nThe State was their debtor at this period to the amount of $850,000,\\nand it was generally believed at the time, says Ga3 arre, on the auth-\\nority of persons Avho had made the calculation, that the members of the\\nlegislature, in their private capacity, owed to these institutions about one\\nmillion dollars. Such relations render sound, not to say honest banking,\\nimpossi1)le. Little wonder legislators pledged the credit of the State so\\nAvantonly.\\nThe Clinton Port Hudson Railroad was ordered forfeited to the\\nState, the company being unable to meet the interest on the bonds", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0492.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 443\\n[$389,000] authorized by the legislature to expedite the construction of\\nthe road.\\nThe work of opening the mouth of the Atchafalaya at the Mississippi,\\nand that of Grand River at its junction with Bayou Plaquemines, M as\\nundertaken by the Board of Public Works the cutting off of points on\\nRed River, by the removal of Avhich its navigation might be improved,\\nwas ordered, and appropriations continued for the cleaning out of several\\nnavigable bayous.\\nLotteries were again generally abolished.\\nThe long unheeded claim of the State to her share of the public lands\\nwithin her domain had been at length acceded to. But many thousand\\nacres of the grant were of little or no value.\\nA bill Avas passed at this session [first of the fifteenth legislature] sub-\\nmitting to popular vote the question of calling a convention to amend the\\nconstitution.\\n184^. The closing session of this legislature was marked by earnest\\nwork the chief matter for consideration being what we may term the\\nfinancial situation. Some remedial measures were urgently demanded.\\nBanking privileges had been so inconsiderately accorded and so reck-\\nlessly used, there had been so much borrowing, discounting, and of\\nspeculative venture based on unlimited credit, that only the law-making\\npower could interpose with the needed corrective and restrictive legisla-\\ntion. A law was enacted prohibiting banks from further violation of\\ntheir charters, providing for the liquidation of such as were insolvent,\\nand creating a Board of Currency to see that they rigidly complied\\nwith their charters and by-laws. Two were paying specie during the\\nyear seven of them went by the board, leaving nine in sound financial\\ncondition, with a reserve of $4,565,925 against the comparatively trivial\\ncirculation of $1,261,514. But so severe had been the lesson, that even\\nwith this strength the banks would not venture to afford the usual aid\\nto even legitimate commercial and industrial enterprise.\\nA law was also passed retrenching the expenses of the State govern-\\nment. Its expenditures had for years been extravagant and in excess of\\nrevenue. A direct tax upon real estate in the several parishes, as well as\\nother levies in the way of taxation, made, to increase the resources of the\\ngovernment.\\nAccording to the apportionment of this year, the house of representa-\\ntives consisted of fifty-nine members, the parish of Orleans sending ten.\\nA much more efficient organization of the militia in detail, and as a\\nwhote was ordered this year.\\nIn the general financial scheme of retrenchment and reform, the public\\nschool system also received attention. The parishes [Orleans excepted]\\nwere now to provide each a school fund of from two hundred to four\\nhundred dollars, receiving from the State double the amount it raised\\nOrleans received $7,500, the parish being required to tax itself for the\\nbalance necessary to meet the authorized expenditure the sums of ten\\nthousand dollars to the Louisiana College, five thousand to the College\\nof Franklin, annually to each, and ten thousand a year to the College of\\nJefferson, were voted. The cutting of a channel through the falls at\\nAlexandria was abandoned, and State appropriations for several other\\npurposes were withdrawn.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0493.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "444 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nThe legislature was in a penitent mood. Asylums, however, and the\\nCharity Hosjiital, were not neglected to do so would not be like\\nLouisiana in any period of her history. That truly philanthropic body,\\nthe Howard Association of New Orleans, organized this year, and the\\nFirst Presbyterian Church of the City of Lafayette now Fourth District\\nof New Orleans.\\nThe Civil Code was so amended that it was no longer required a\\nminister of religion should be a resident of the parish when he performed\\nthe marriage ceremon3^\\nA disastrous fire having occurred in Baton Rouge, the legislature voted\\nthe sum of two thousand dollars for the relief of the destitute sufferers\\nalso incorporated the towns of Bayou Sara, Farmerville and St. Charles,\\nof Grand Coteau.\\nFurther legislation was had respecting the immigration of free persons\\nof color into the State, and resolutions were adopted as to the action of\\nNew York in her inter-State obligations under the fugitive slave law.\\n184S. Governor Roman was succeeded by Alexander Mouton in Janu-\\nary. The new executive was an experienced politician, having been\\nUnited States Senator for several j^ears, and previousl}^ speaker of the\\ngeneral assembly. His outgivings show him to be a Democrat of pro-\\nnounced Jeffersonian type. This he evidenced in his inaugural, wherein\\nhe also clwelt upon the old question of the public lands, and spoke with\\nunreserve of the lamentable condition of the finances of the State. Her\\nliabilities loans and faith pledged amounted to some millions, while\\nthe ordinary expenses of the government exceeded the income by about\\none hundred thousand dollars. The old banking system was at fault,\\nand it was necessary to render its revival impossible. Acts were passed\\nto facilitate the liquidation of insolvent banks a special enactment for\\nthe property banks and the insolvent laws were revived.\\nUnder the new congressional apportionment, the State was entitled to\\nfour members in the lower house, and accordingly there was a re-dis-\\ntricting of the State.\\nLouisianians were not growing unmindful of the great services rendered\\nthem by Old Hickory. Resolutions were adopted by the legislature\\nthis year, pledging the State to refund to General Jackson, the fine (with\\ninterest) imposed upon him by Judge Hall, of the United States District\\nCourt at New Orleans, in the event congress should fail to do so.\\nFive new parishes were created, viz Bossier, DeSoto, Franklin, Sabine,\\nand Tensas. Marksville and St. Martinsville incorporated.\\nA court of errors and appeals in criminal cases was organized.\\nThe opening of a road around the raft in Red River was authorized.\\nThe Metropolis had, besides other attention from the legislature, incor-\\nporation of the Medico-Chirurgical Society; the Medical College .of\\nLouisiana Medical College of Orleans the French Society, and the\\nAssociation of Veterans.\\nA Glass Manufacturing Company, parish of Jefferson, received a\\ncharter and in this year the New Orleans Carrollton Railroad was\\nallowed to use locomotives in the running of cars to and from the corner\\nof Baronne and Poj dras streets.\\n18Jf4- The project of a State Convention to revise the constitution\\nhaving been carried, an election for members was held in July, and on", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0494.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 445\\nAugust 5th, those chosen convened at Jackson, East Feliciana. Subse-\\nquently the convention adjourned to New Orleans.\\nHon. Henry Johnson was elected United States Senator.\\nA movement towards the erection in New Orleans of a National\\nMonument of 1814-15, was inaugurated by the legislature.\\nThe office of State Librarian was created also the parishes of More-\\nhouse and Vermillion and the Agricultural Mechanics Association\\nSt. Charles Hotel Company and the Odd Fellows Grand Lodge incor-\\nporated.\\nAn act was passed providing for the liquidation of the debts proper of\\nthe State, but the Bank of Louisiana and others, declining to go into the\\narrangement, nothing came of the effort till the succeeding session.\\nGovernor Mouton was able, however, to congratulate the legislature upon\\nthe reviving prosperity of the State and a greatly improved financial\\ncondition.\\n1845. The new constitution which was adopted in convention, May\\n14, was ratified by the popular vote. It did away with many of the\\nconservative features of the existing regime, while it imposed wise and\\nmarked restrictions upon the legislative power to confer charters, and\\nabsolutely prohibited the State from partnership in any bank or other\\ncorporations. No monopoly was to be created, nor divorces granted by\\nthe legislature, and lotteries were forbidden. Suffrage was extended, the\\nterm of judicial office reduced; a public school s^^stem ordained, with a\\nState University at New Orleans the office of lieutenant-governor created,\\nand a new apportionment made. Under it, the general assembly consisted\\nof 91 representatives and 32 senators the parish of Orleans having\\ntwenty members of the house and four of the senate. An election was to\\nfollow for a new general assembly, governor, etc.\\nNext in interest was the final disposal of the relations between the State\\nand the banks. Under the act for the adjustment and liquidation of the\\ndebts proper of the State, [which was revived at this session, with amend-\\nments acceptable to the banks] there was an adjustment of mutual\\nobligations, a renunciation by the State of all interference in bank\\nmanagement and she was relieved of about three million dollars of debt.\\nLouisiana was steadily emerging from her financial embarrassments.\\nThe banks, too, were extinguishing their bonded debts the city of New\\nOrleans had retired her depreciated promises to pa} public credit\\nwas restored a sound currency in circulation, and the State treasury in\\na most prosperous condition, thanks to the wonderful resources of the\\nState, the commercial advantages of the metropolis, the recuperative\\npowers of the people, and the able, eminently prudent, watchful and\\ncourageous administration of Governor Mouton.\\nCan it be believed that Louisiana was opposed to the annexation of\\nTexas? We learn from Mr. Gayarre, that it was with difficulty a resolution\\nfavoring such measure went through the General Assembly, even with a\\nproviso tacked to it, which was not free from objections. The veteran\\nhistorian was himself the chief champion in the house, of this declaration\\nof the undoubted wishes of Louisianians.\\nThe law against the introduction of free persons of color, drew remon-\\nstrances from some of the eastern States as well as from Great Britain.\\nIt was a measure common to the southern States certainly to the seaboard\\nB9", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0495.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "446 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nStates Avas enacted in the interest of domestic tranquillity, and held to\\nlie clearly within the scope of the legislative powers, to say nothing of\\ntheir inalienable sovereignt3% Foreign powers might, so far as the\\nenforcement of the law affected their maritime interests, enter diplomatic\\nl^rotest with the general government, but the Southern States rightly\\nrejected interference from any quarter. Massachusetts, in her anti-\\nslavery zealotry, sent an agent to Louisiana to enquire as to the reported\\nimprisonment of such of these free persons of color as were citizens of\\nthat commonwealth, with the view of making up a case which might\\nultimately be brought before the United States Supreme Court. Hubbard s\\n[agent s name] presence in New Orleans, evoked a deep but suppressed\\nfeeling of resentment there was no violence shown him nor even insult,\\nand his stay was short. He, himself, has left on record the hopeless and\\nirritating character of his mission, and the intense excitement his arrival\\ncieated, in the same connection bearing handsome testimony to the\\ncourteous, bland and humane manner in which these facts had been\\nconveyed to him.\\nThe legislature passed suitable resolutions upon this attempted inter-\\nposition of Massachusetts in the police regulations of Louisiana.\\nThis year a Board of Commissioners for the better organization of the\\npublic schools was created and the appropriation to those in New\\nOrleans doubled the City of Carrollton was incorporated, likewise\\nthe Polytechnic School, [now no more] the College of Louisiana,\\nwhich had received many thousands from the State treasury, ordered\\nsold an appropriation for the encouragement of silk culture in the State\\nthe First Baptist Church, of New Orleans, incorporated the parish of\\nJackson created, and the charter of the Mexican Gulf Railway Company\\nrenewed.\\n18Jf6. At the election in January, held under the new constitution,\\nHon. Isaac Johnson was elected governor, and Trasimon Landry,\\nlieutenant-governor.\\nThe new general assembly convened on the 9th February, and the\\ninauguration took place on the 12th.\\nFor months the relations between Mexico and the United States had\\nbeen severely strained, and the attitude of their respective military forces on\\nthe Rio Grande was threateningly hostile. Early in the year hostilities\\nbroke out, and General Taylor, who held the American lines, was in\\nimminent danger of being crushed by a greatly superior Mexican force.\\nNews of his critical position reaching New Orleans, the enthusiasm of\\npatriotic men fired all classes. The legislature voted $100,000 for raising,\\nequipping, and transporting four regiments of volunteers to the army of\\nGeneral Taylor. In an incredible short space of time, says Governor\\nJohnson, several thousand brave and devoted men were forwarded to\\nthe seat of war, where they happily arrived in time to enable General\\nTaylor more confidently to assume an offensive attitude against the\\nenemy, and to crown the brilliant victories of the 8th and 9th, [of May]\\nalready achieved, with the conquest of Matamoras.\\nThe legislature passed resolutions tendering the thanks of the State to\\nGeneral Taylor and his army, for the additional lustre they had shed\\nupon American arms during the short but brilliant campaign, and voted\\na sword to the General himself.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0496.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 447\\nGeneral Gaines, too, was voted resolutions of thanks, but in language\\nthat would make the typical sophomore burst with envy.\\nJurisdiction over the sites of Forts Jackson, St. Philip, Wood and Pik3,\\nthe sites of Battery Bienvenu and Tower Dupre, and the site for a\\nfortification at or near Proctor s Landing, on Lake Borgne, was granted\\nor ceded to the United States for military purposes, June 1st.\\nThe State was divided into seventeen judicial districts and the Court\\nof Errors and Appeals in Criminal matters, abolished, its jurisdiction\\nbeing transferred to the Supreme Court.\\nThe new constitution having decreed that the seat of government\\nshould be moved from New Orleans, Baton Rouge was selected by th3\\nlegislature as the new capital. But no change was to take place till after\\nSeptember, 1849.\\nThe general assembly, at this session, fixed the salaries of the executiv^e\\nand other State officers, as follows Governor, $6,000 Secretary of State,\\n$2,000 Treasurer, $4,000 Auditor, $3,000. The new constitution fixed\\nthe pay of the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court at $6,000, and each of\\nthe three Associate Justices at $5,000.\\nUnionville and Donaldsonville were merged and incorporated as the\\ntoAvn of Donaldsonville, Lafayette was made the seat of justice of\\nJefferson parish, and a stretch of territory, reaching from that city to\\nBloomingdale, in same parish, and fronting the river, was incorporated as\\nthe Borough of Freeport.\\nThe seat of justice of Plaquemine parish, was fixed at Point-a-la-Hache,\\nand the town of Plaquemine, Iberville, incorporated.\\n1847. The war with Mexico continuing, another regiment of volunteers\\nwas raised, and presented by the State with a stand of colors costing\\nthree hundred dollars.\\nLiberal appropriations had been made through several years, for the\\nimprovement of interior navigation, but the results were neither commen-\\nsurate with the expenditure nor encouraging. Money was, however, still\\nvoted for this purpose, as well as for the closing of the crevasses at New\\nCarthage and Grand Levee the erection of a breakwater opposite Bayou\\nLafourche, the Raccourci Cut-off, etc., and work continued under the\\nsuperintendence of the State engineer.\\nOne hundred and fifty thousand dollars was appropriated for the\\nerection of the new State House at Baton Rouge $37,000 for the\\ncompletion of the Penitentiary Cotton Factory, and the purchase of new\\nmachinery for the same. The penitentiary was now leased out, whereby\\nthe State was relieved of the annual expenditure of several thousand\\ndollars required for its support.\\nA State University, with the title of University of Louisiana, to be\\nlocated in New Orleans, and to be composed of four faculties, viz law,\\nmedicine, natural science and letters, with an academical department, was\\ncalled into existence this year. The Medical College of Louisiana was\\nmerged in it, and an appropriation of $25,000 made for the erection of the\\ncentral of that group of white, oblong buildings, fronting on Common\\nstreet, between Baronne and Dryades [then Phillippa] streets, and known\\nas the University buildings. The site was a donation from the State.\\nAfter many and chequered years, the University of Louisiana, seems now,\\n[1882] to have awakened to a new and vigorous life.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0497.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "448 AXXALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nHitherto, judicial advertisements were published in English and\\nFrench, in compliance with the laws. But the American population was\\nbecoming larger year by year, opening extensive areas, creating and\\ngiving names to new parishes, and irresistibly asserting itself. In recog-\\nnition of the situation as the phrase now is the legislature declared the\\npublication in French not necessary, in twenty [specified] parishes,\\nmostly northern, in which the American population was largely in the\\nascendant.\\nThis year also witnessed the establishment of the State Insane Asylum\\nat Jackson, East Feliciana.\\nA census of the population of the State, with varied statistical returns,\\nwas made.\\nBankrupt banks and shattered corporations, that never ought to have\\nbeen created, were still liquidating. To facilitate their disappearance, the\\nState appointed a liquidator for each of the following, viz Exchange and\\nBanking Company, Atchafalya Railroad and Banking Company,\\nMerchants Bank, Bank of Orleans, Clinton Port Hudson Railroad\\nCompany, Mexican Gulf Railway Company, and the Nashville Railroad\\nCompany. There were in liquidation besides, the New Orleans Companj\\nof Architects, and the New Orleans Improvement and Banking Company,\\nwhich latter was to drain the swamp regions between the city and Lake\\nPontchartrain, and make it blossom like the rose. They built the St.\\nLouis hotel, exchange and ball room, and some stores, in a single\\nstructure, which, under corrupt, carpet-bag rule, was bought for a State\\nHouse.\\nThere was created at this time, a Treasury Department in the State\\nGovernment, a union of the offices of auditor and State treasurer, with\\nthese officials as heads of the Department. Those curious in the matter,\\nare referred to Act 18, second session approved January 26th, 1847.\\nAnother Act of the same session, provided for the disposal of the\\nImprovement lands granted by Congress.\\nDisposal of the public school lands was a more difficult matter. These\\ngrants of the general government were too often located on irreclaimable\\nsea marsh, and other lands of no value, and the laws of congress imposed\\nsuch restrictions on their sale, as made the donation all but barren. An\\nordinance of the new constitution required the establishment of a system\\nof free public schools, to be supported mainly by the proceeds from the\\nsale of these school lands and a memorial to congress was adopted by\\nthe legislature, praying that other than sea marsh, etc., be appropriated,\\nand for such amendments in the act as were evidently necessary to make\\nthe system of free public schools something more than a mere scheme.\\nAt this session, also, an Act was passed in accordance with the require-\\nments of the constitution in this matter of public education, and a school\\nfund created, based upon the proceeds of the sale of public lands.\\nAdditional legislation was, however, required before any practical results\\ncould be had.\\nThe parish oi Orleans was extended to Felicity road, which was then\\nwithin the City of Lafayette, parish of Jefferson, and three municipalities\\nof New Orleans, were authorized to fund their debts in thirty-year bonds,\\nbearing seven per cent, interest.\\nHouses of refuge, for vagrants and juvenile delinquents, were established\\nin the city.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0498.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 449\\nMansfield, De Soto parish, was incorporated.\\nResolutions of respect, for the memory of Ex-Governor White, were\\nadopted by the legislature.\\nThe storming and capture of Monterey also elicited from that body\\neulogistic resolutions of thanks, to General Taylor and the Louisiana\\nofficers and soldiers engaged in that brilliant achievement. General\\nAVorth was voted a sword, in recognition of his services in the same\\nengagement. General Scott received a similar testimonial for his capture\\nof Vera Cruz and victory of Cerro Gordo, and General Taylor a gold\\nmedal, in recognition of his victory of Buena Vista.\\nHon. Pierre Soule was elected United States Senator.\\n1848-9, The general assembly consisted at this time of thirty-three\\nsenators and ninety-seven representatives, on an apportionment of 375\\nelectors for each representative. In his message to the legislature at the\\nopening of the session, Governor Johnson took decided ground against\\nthe adoption of the Wilmot proviso a virtual declaration of exclusion\\nof the South from all territory acquired from Mexico which had been\\nintroduced in the Federal House of Representatives by Mr. Wilmot, of\\nPennsylvania.\\nInternal improvements were pushed with much vigor.\\nWe spoke above of how little had been accomplished, in proportion to\\nthe expenditures, in the way of internal improvements. Much reforma-\\ntion had been had in this direction. But the abuses must have been\\ngreat when the governor could sarcastically observe [January message]\\nthat the State engineer s report would announce the startling and\\nunprecedented fact that he had performed all the duties imposed on him\\nby the last legislature.\\nA road and levee fund and an internal improvement fund were\\ncreated, and large sums voted for public works. Thirty-five thousand\\ndollars in the erection of buildings, purchase of apparatus, books, etc., for\\nthe University of Louisiana. A Bureau of Statistics was created in con-\\nnection with the office of Secretary of State, and measures taken for the\\nclassification and preservation of the archives of the State. The records,\\nsurveys, etc., of Francis Gonsoulin, made under the Spanish domination,\\nwere ordered purchased. We may note in connection herewith that a\\nlarge quantity of printed State documents including even the decisions\\nof the Supreme Court were this year bestowed upon the Louisiana\\nHistorical Society. The volumes were deposited with the society for\\nreference and preservation, says the act authorizing the donation. But\\nthis society is long since defunct.\\nAn act of the legislature placed absentees and non-residents on the\\nsame footing with residents, in relation to the law of prescription.\\nThe law was so amended that married persons might reciprocally claim\\ndivorce, when their marital relations were such as rendered their living\\ntogether insupportable.\\nBienville parish was created, and the towns of Houma, Vienna and\\nProvidence incorporated.\\nGeneral Persifer F. Smith was voted a sword by the legislature, and Pope\\nPius IX., who had signalized his assumption of the tiara with the decla-\\nration of a decidedly liberal policy and the inauguration of many reforms,\\nwas warmly eulogized in resolutions adopted by the same body.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0499.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "450 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nHiram Powers, the sculptor, received a commission for a full length\\nstatue of Washington. This one of the finest of Powers efforts stood\\nfor years in the Capitol at Baton Rouge, till all-appropriating General\\nButler arrested it as the counterfeit presentment of a rebel, and as rebel\\nproperty confiscated and shipped it North.\\nAn extra session* of the legislature, was begun December 4th, in\\ncompliance with the proclamation of the governor. The main object of\\nthe session was to complete and set in action the system of free public\\nschools, though considerable other legislation of interest was also enacted.\\nThe sum of five hundred and fifty thousand dollars was appropriated\\nfor the organization and support of schools. Liberal sums were voted\\nfrom the improvement fund, among others, $10,000 for the completion of\\nthe Barataria Lafourche Canal, the State undertaking the work, and\\nsecuring itself by a lien on the property of the company.\\nA revision of the Statutes and Codes was ordered, and twelve thousand\\ndollars voted for the purpose.\\nMr Caldwell was granted the exclusive privilege of lighting the City of\\nLafayette with gas, for the term of twenty years.\\nA measure looking towards the establishment of a State Seminary of\\nLearning, was also adopted by the legislature.\\n1850-2. The legislature convened in the new State House at Baton\\nRouge now the capital on the 21st January. On the 28th, Hon,\\nJoseph Walker, who had been elected successor of Gov. Johnson, was\\ninaugurated. The session was a busy one, no fewer than 355 acts and reso-\\nlutions being the outcome. Among those most deserving of note was the\\ngrant of the right of way through lands belonging to the State, to the\\nNew Orleans Jacksypn Railroad Company.\\nThe Mechanics Traders Bank and the City Bank were authorized\\nto go into liquidation.\\nVery liberal appropriations were made for the opening up of new roads,\\nthe construction of levees, and the improvement of interior navigation\\ntwenty thousand dollars being granted for the completion of the Bara-\\ntaria Lafourche Canal.\\nThe towns of Abbeville, Bayou Sara, Homer, Minden, Shreveport,\\nTrinity and Vernon were incorporated. The latter was also made the\\nseat of justice of Jackson parish. This year Jefferson City, too, came\\ninto corporate existence.\\nThe limits of the parish of Orleans Avas extended to that portion of\\nFelicity road, falling within the northern and middle lines thereof,\\nextending parallel from Levee street to the rear of the city. A new\\ncharter was adopted for the city of New Orleans, under which the three\\nmunicipalities were re-united. An act providing for the liquidation of\\ntheir debts was also passed, and a Board of Health created. The New\\nOrleans Navigation Company s charter was declared forfeited and the\\ngovernor authorized to lease out the Bayou St. John and Canal Caron-\\ndelet. The Mechanics Society of New Orleans received from the State a\\ngrant of the lot upon which was erected the Mechanics Institute. Some\\ntwo million acres of the swamp and overflowed lands within her limits\\nUnder the new constitution tbe seseione were trienniaL", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0500.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 451\\niiad been granted to the State by Congress, on condition of their reclama-\\ntion, etc. The grant, with its conditions, was accepted.\\nGen. Philemon Thomas, a soldier of the revolution and of the war of\\n1814-15, the leader in the capture of Baton Rouge from the Spaniards in\\n1810, and who had served for many years in the legislature and Congress,\\nhaving passed away, appropriate resolutions were adopted by the\\nlegislature.\\nThe constitution of 1845 did not give unqualified satisfaction. What\\nform of government does It was not Democratic enough not up with\\nthe spirit of progressive Democracy. There was at this period much\\nbosh in the air about the infallibillity and omnipotence of the ballot.\\nDivine right of monarchy had given place to divine right of manhood\\nsuffrage, and in keeping therewith, every functionary was to owe his office\\nto popular vote. This radicalism which had its birth in the Eastern and\\nWestern States, invaded the slave-holding, conservative South, and\\nLouisiana, by popular vote, called another convention to revise her con-\\nstitution in accordance with the spirit of the age. This body met at\\nthe capital early in July gave to the people as radical a charter of the\\norganic law as could well be carried out at the time. All offices were\\nmade elective the judiciary even becoming the foot-ball of popular\\ncaprice, and sessions of the legislature again made annual.\\nIn the matter of State aid to enterprises, more or less legitimate, incor-\\nporating of banks, etc., the State was once more free to foster and\\npromote progress backwards.\\nA re-districting for congressional representation was made. The parish\\nof Orleans [left bank] constituted the first, the other parishes making up\\nthe three remaining districts.\\nThe Bureau of Statistics was abolished, and may be it was out of the\\nsaving thereof, that $138,000 was given for school expenses. The City of\\nLafayette now Fourth District was annexed to New Orleans, and the\\nLafayette Lake Pontchartrain Railroad Company given the right of\\nway through streets and public squares. New Orleans took her muni-\\ncipalities together again and constituted herself one city.\\nA pension of $6 per month, to be paid semi-annually, in advance, was\\ngranted the veterans (or widows) of 1813-15. Any person making a cut-\\noff, from the Mississippi river, without authority of law, was made liable\\nto a fine of from one hundred to one thousand dollars, with imprisonment\\nnot less than one week, nor more than one year.\\nThe towns of Alexandria, Bastrop, Clinton, Farmerville, Madisonville,\\nMansfield, Port Hudson, Sparta, Trenton, Trinity and Vernon were\\nincorporated.\\nAnother chimerical project of connecting the Mississippi with Lake\\nBorgne, by way of Bayou Bienvenu, was authorized by the legislature.\\nA State institute for the deaf, dumb and blind was founded by the State,\\nthis year, at Baton Rouge.\\nChairs constructed from the platform of a battery in the Castle of San\\nJua de Ulloa, harbor of Vera Cruz, were presented by Gen. Persifer F.\\nSmith for the presiding officers of the legislature. The thanks of this\\nbody are on record, but what has become of the chairs Ten thousand\\ndollars were appropriated towards the erection of the equestrian statue of\\nJackson, in Jackson Square five hundred dollars for a block for the\\nWashington monument, and measures taken for securing a site whereon", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0501.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "452 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nto erect the monument in commemoration of the victory of January 8th,\\n1815.\\n1853. Paul 0. Hebert, who had been chosen governor, in the election\\nheld under the new constitution, was inaugurated early in January. W.\\nW. Farmer was elected lieutenant-governor.\\nThe year is memorable in our annals, from the prevalence of the most\\nappalling epidemic of yellow fever that had ever ravaged Louisiana. It\\nraged during summer and autumn, extended in various directions into\\nthe interior, and subsided only after its victims could be counted by the\\nthousands. Notwithstanding the heavy blow, says Mr. Gayarre, she\\n[the State] was otherwise prosperous, and energetically engaged in the\\nconstruction of railroads, and in carrying on the works of internal\\nimprovement.\\nThe State at this time was divided into four congressional and eighteen\\njudicial districts.\\nA general system of free banking received the sanction of the legislature,\\nbut the issue or circulation of any note less than the denomination of five\\ndollars was prohibited.\\nThere was had a reorganization of the public school system, and ample\\nprovision was made for its support the reclamation of the swamp and\\noverflowed lands granted by congress was begun the New Orleans,\\nJackson and Great Northern, the New Orleans, Opelousas and Great\\nWestern, the Vicksburg, Shreveport and Texas, and the New Orleans and\\nBaton Rouge Railroad Companies, were incorporated, with State aid for\\nthe three first.\\nParishes and municipalities were forbidden to contract any debt\\nwithout at the same time making provision to meet the principal and\\ninterest, and the homestead law was repealed. The State Seminary of\\nLearning, at Alexandria, was this year practically projected.\\nThe suffix Interior was henceforward to be discarded, and the parish to\\nbe designated simply Lafourche. The town of Mount Lebanon, Bienville\\nparish, and that noble charity, St. Anna s Asylum, New Orleans, were\\nincorporated.\\nThese were the days of filibustering expeditions, and New Orleans was\\nthe headquarters and point d^appui of the filibusters. Cuba was, in the\\nlanguage of our late war correspondents, the objective point. It was\\nhoped, with the aid of the disaffected on the island, to start an uprising\\nthat would blaze into successful revolution, culminating not only in the\\noverthrow of Spanish rule, but in the annexation of Cuba to the United\\nStates. The tragic ending of the Lopez expedition, and others equally\\ndisastrous, must still be fresh in the memory of the American people.\\nThe news of the fate of Lopez, young Crittenden and others, reaching\\nNew Orleans, riotous demonstrations took place at the Spanish Consulate,\\nPresident Fillmore had, in accordance with international obligations,\\nissued his proclamation denouncing these filibustering expeditions. It\\nwas as ineffective as the mythical Papal bull against the comet.\\n1854. This was another yellow fever year, but the epidemic did not\\nrage with the virulence that marked the scourge of 1853.\\nThe apportionment of this year gave to the general assembly thirty-two\\nsenators and eighty representatives the latter on a representative number\\nof eeven thousand.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0502.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 453\\nThe opinion was prevalent that Spain intended abolishing slavery in\\nCuba. The South, at least, was apprehensive of such a measure, \\\\and\\nLouisiana but gave expression to the views of her sister slave-holding\\nStates, in the resolution adopted by her general assembly. It was claimed\\nthat the consummation of the policy of abolition in Cuba, would have a\\nmost pernicious effect on the institutions and interests of the United\\nStates, and that the situation called for energetic action on the part of the\\nFederal Government.\\nThe notable Ostend Conference, in which figured three United States\\nMinisters to the European courts, Messrs. Soule, Buchanan and Mason,\\nwas the response of the Federal Government to the demand of the South\\nfor the most decisive and energetic measures.\\nUp to this date no practical system of free public schools had been\\nestablished. Acts, original and mandatory, had passed the general\\nassembly year after year, but they sketched no broad and practical scheme,\\nnor could any amount of legislation evoke the genius of organization.\\nThis year was created the Free School Accumulating Fund.\\nThe City of New Orleans was empowered, by legislative act, to take\\nstock of the New Orleans, Opelousas Great Western, New Orleans\\nJackson, and the Pontchartrain Railroad Companies, in the aggregate\\namount of five million dollars.\\nBesides the sum of $50,000, for the reclamation of the swamp and\\noverflowed lands, appropriations on an unusually liberal scale were made\\nfor internal improvements of various character, and fifteen thousand\\ndollars placed to the credit of the pension fund for the veterans of\\n1814-15.\\nIt was decreed that in the parish of Orleans, death sentences should be\\ncarried out within the precincts of the parish prison, in presence of the\\nsheriff and at least four witnesses, residents therein, who should duly\\nattest, under oath, the fact of the execution to the court which rendered\\nthe sentence.\\nA revision of the Statutes of a general character was authorized.\\nA local option law, passed the legislature this year. It is doubtful\\nwhether such an enactment could be procured in this, the year of grace,\\n1882.\\nThat blessing in disguise for the real estate owners of New Orleans,\\nthe drainage tax, was now for the first time imposed. All the swamp\\nlands within the corporate limits were to be drained, and still are to be.\\nMan never is, but always to be, blest.\\nThe employees in the United States Mint at New Orleans were exempted\\nfrom jury duty. Abbeville was made the seat of justice of Vermillion\\nparish, and the Grand Conclave of the S. W. M. was incorporated.\\nJohn Mitchell, the sterling Irish patriot and brilliant writer, was invited\\nby the legislature to visit the seat of government.\\n1855. Mr. Gayarre notes this year as being marked by the demolition\\nof the Know-Nothing Party in Louisiana. As a sop to nativeism,\\nno doubt, the act prohibiting aliens from holding office of honor or profit\\nwas re-enacted, and a very proper enactment it was.\\nThe legislature was prodigal in its appropriations this year, voting the\\nsum of $50,000 to establish quarantine $30,000 to the State Seminary of\\nLearning $13,000 for the completion of the University buildings in New\\n60", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0503.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "454 AXNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nOrleans $10,000 to Centenary College $15,000 for merel} setting up in\\nthe capitol Powers statue of Washington, and upwards of $20,000 for\\nimproving the grounds around the State House. Another act, establishing\\na system of free banking, was passed, a requisition of births and deaths\\nmade obligatory, and the State Insane Asylum established.\\nNew Orleans was empowered to establish public schools there was\\nanother re-organization of the State system of free public education, and\\nonce more the permanent fund was established. Cemeteries were\\nexempted from taxation, seizure for debt, and declared non-susceptible\\nof being mortgaged. Judges of the District Courts were authorized to\\ncelebrate marriages, married women enabled to contract debts, a Recorder\\nof Mortgages and Registrar of Conveyances for the parish of Orleans\\nappointed Arcadia and Ringgold, Bienville parish Monroe, Claiborne\\nparish Winfield, Winn parish the Southern Pacific Railroad the\\nLouisiana College, St. .James parish, and that noble benefiiction, the Town\\nAims-House, were incorporated. Let us also make note, that this year\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0witnessed the incorporation of the New Orleans Savings Institution,\\nwhich a few years ago made so disastrous a wreck.\\n1856. Governor Hebert, in his January message to the legislature,\\ndeplores, and in nervous terms condemns, the mockeries of the freedom\\nof the ballot. In the same paper in which was his final message he\\ntestifies to the solid and advancing prosperity of the State, and takes a\\ndecidedly advanced Southern position on the anti-slavery agitation.\\nHon. Robert C. Wickliffe, who succeeded Governor Hebert in the\\nexecutive office, gave expression, in his inaugural, to sentiments even more\\nstrongly pro-southern on this issue, and though not wishing to speak\\nhighly of the Union, did not shrink from calculating the value of the bond\\nto the South.\\nThere is but little deserving of note in the legislation of this year.\\nRegistration of voters in the parish of Orleans was provided, and assess-\\nment and collection of taxes authorized for public improvements in\\nAlgiers, which was then coming prominently into notice. The usual lib-\\neral appropriations were made, including $50,000 for the State Seminary\\nof Learning at Alexandria. Bellevue, Bossier parish, Flo^ d, Carroll parish,\\nand Natchitoches, were incorporated. Charters were granted the Louisiana\\nCentral Stem of the Pacific, and the Vicksburg, Shreveport Texas\\nRailroads; and a site for the Marine Hospital, in New Orleans, ceded to\\nthe general government. The Kane Arctic Expedition was the object of\\ngenerous recognition in joint resolutions of the general assembl3^\\nThis year is made sadly memorable in our annals by that appalling\\ncalamity, the Last Island storm. This island is the last of a chain\\nextending westward from the mouth of the Mississippi hence the name.\\nIt is some twenty-five miles long by three-fourths to one mile in width,\\nand distant about five to six miles from the nearest shore. It was\\nthe summer resort of planters and their families from the Lafourche and\\nAttakapas regions and on Saturday, August 9, 1856 the eve of the\\nfrightful visitation there were gathered thereon some three hundred\\nsouls. On the night of that day, a strong N. E. wind set in, and continued\\nto grow in violence up to 10 a. m., Sunday, when it swelled into a terrific\\nhurricane, accompanied with rain that beat like hail. Every building\\nwas prostrated, and everything afloat wrecked. But the worst was yet to\\ncome. About 4 p. m. the storm still ra^ino; the waters of the Gulf and", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0504.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 455\\nbay met, rose, and rolled their whelming waves over the whole island,\\nsweeping over one hundred human beings into eternity, and leaving but\\na waste of waters, where, but yesterday, was the pleasant and healthful\\nretreat of happy summer idlers. Those who were not swallowed up in\\nthe rush of the devouring waves, found refuge aboard a wrecked steamboat,\\nor escaped by clinging to floating spars, timbers of the demolished\\nhouses, etc. many were carried into the neighboring marshes, and some\\nfound precarious refuge in trees. When news of this dire catastrophe\\nreached the mainland, measures looking to the rescue of the survivors\\nwere promptly set afoot. Some days, however, elapsed before the several\\nplaces of refuge of many of the unfortunates were discovered, and, in the\\nmeantime, not a few perished from exhaustion or exposure. The number\\nwho were filially rescued bore but a small proportion to the number of\\nvictims. The latter were estimated to have amounted to nearly two\\nhundred. They yielded up the spirit in lone and scarce accessible spots,\\nwhither the surging waves had carried them, or with loosened grasp of\\nspar or other straw of hope sunk into the remorseless deep manj\\nwere buried beneath the whirling sand and debris of the island, but, by\\nfar, the greater were suddenly entombed in the Gulf.\\n1857. Governor WicklifFe, in his January message, bears this strong\\nofficial testimony It is a well known fact that at the two last general\\nelections, many of the streets and approaches to the polls were completely\\nin the hands of organized ruffians, who committed acts of violence on\\nmultitudes of naturalized fellow-citizens who dared to venture to exercise\\nthe right of suffrage. Thus, nearly one-third of the registered voters of\\nNew Orleans have been deterred from exercising their highest and most\\nsacred prerogatives. Such an election he denounced as an open fraud\\non the popular will, and called upon the legislature to adopt the needed\\nrepressive measures.\\nNo less a sum than one hundred and thirt}^ thousand dollars was\\ntaken from the State treasury this year for the penitentiary. It would be\\nan interesting calculation to ascertain how many hundreds of thousands\\nof dollars this institution has cost the taxpayers of Louisiana. And,\\napropos, let it be noted down, that only $50,000 were given this year to\\ncharitable institutions.\\nThere were incorporated, the American Hook and Ladder Company, No.\\n2 Mechanics Dealers Exchange Phoenix Fire Compan}^, No. 8 St.\\nMary s Orphan Bo3^s Asylum the Carondelet Canal Navigation Com-\\npany; and the Washington Monument Association, all of New Orleans.\\nThe latter body died, and gave no sign.\\nThe Towns of Campte, Natchitoches, and Winnsborough, Franklin\\nparish, received incorporation.\\n1858. For this year, political antagonism, for a few days, threatened\\nNew Orleans with fearful disaster.\\nOn the night of the fourth of June, an armed body of men, about five\\nhundred, claiming to act under the orders of a Vigilant Committee, took\\npossession of the courthouse and State arsenal at Jackson Square, fortified\\nthemselves by barricading the streets, and were the next da} joined by\\nabout one thousand more men, under the same authority, and also armed\\nfor deadly strife.\\nThe Native American, or Know-Nothing Party, took possession of", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0505.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "456 ANXALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nLafayette Square, planted cannon there, and arming themselves, prepared\\nfor the expected conflict.\\nWiser counsels, however, prevailed, and the city election was held on\\nthe seventh of the same month, and was concluded in the most quiet and\\norderly manner, not even the slightest disturbance occurring, Gerard\\nStith, the Native An)cricari candidate, being elected mayor. Colonel G.\\nT. Beauregard being the candidate of the Vigilant Committee party.\\nThe financial crisis of 1857 [common to the United States] had been\\ncompletely tided over by the opening of the year 1858. But the State\\ntreasury was not in a healthy condition, the expenditures for some years\\npast exceeding the revenues. And yet the old extravagant rate of appro-\\npriation went on for expenses of general assembly, internal improvements,\\neducation, etc., while the returns were, indeed, beggarly. Many of the\\nbeneficiaries of the public funds had no legitimate claim upon State\\nsupport. Here, for instance, we find Mount Lebanon University getting\\n$10,000; the New Orleans School of Medicine a like sum; and State\\nbonds to the amount of $40,000 were issued to the Baton Rouge, Gross\\nTete Opelousas Railroad. Let us not omit to note, however, that $1500\\nwas ap})ropriated for the instruction of the deaf and dumb of the State\\nAsylum in the art of printing.\\nWithin this period were incorporated the towns of Shiloh and Spearsville,\\nUnion parish Ville Platte, St. Landry Breaux Bridge, St. Martin\\nVernon, Jackson, Waterproof, Tensas, Creola, [name subsequently\\nchanged to Montgomery] Winn; and that pleasant suburb of New\\nOrleans the City of Carrollton.\\nThe breed of dogs in Louisiana in those days must have been of far\\nmore worth than that of which she can now boast, for an act of the legis-\\nlature declared them personal property.\\nlSo9. Quaint and curious reading, in the light of these after-years,\\nis the act of the legislature of 1859, permitting free persons of African\\ndescent to choose their own masters and become slaves for life.\\nJudah P. Benjamin Avas elected Lhiited States Senator the same year.\\nThe apportioyjment of 1859 gave to the general assembly thirty-two\\nsenators and ninety-eight representatives the latter at a representative\\nnumber of six thousand nine hundred and twenty.\\n1860. This year, which opened on a prosperous and contented common-\\nwealth, closed in gloom and apprehension. The returns of agricultural\\nindustry were unusually large money was abundant city and country\\nalike basked in the smiles of good fortune; and the metropolis was\\nblessed with a summer of exceptional healthiness, and with exemption\\nfrom the yellow fever.\\nThe presidential canvass of that year was heated, notably so in\\nLouisiana, where fear, and dread of the future, were beginning to take\\npossession of the public mind. But this high-toned, gallant and chival-\\nrous people, conscious of being a republic, and able to govern themselves,\\ncanvassed with dignity voted with entire freedom and order; and the\\nvoice of the commonwealth met no dissent or murmur. Breckinridge\\nreceived 22,681 votes; Bell, 20,204; and Douglas, 7,625. The electoral\\nvote was cast for the first.\\nThe vote of the country at large is thus given: Lincoln, 1,857,610;\\nDouglas, 1,365,976 Breckinridge, 847,953 Bell, 500,631.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0506.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "ANNALS OF LOUISIANA. 457\\nIt could but be seen that the dividing and conquering of the conserva-\\ntive strength of the country, must, as it did, result from the split in the\\nCharleston convention but, in spite of that, Louisiana, as we shall see,\\nnot only exhibited high republican character in the election, but she\\nafterwards proceeded with due deliberation and dignity, in accordance\\nwith her political nature, to exercise (perhaps with impolicy) that self-\\ndefense which the Creator, in making her a society of people, had charged\\nher with.\\nAt the election referred to, the choice for a governor to succeed Robert\\nC. Wicklifife, fell upon Thomas Overton Moore, a wealthy planter of\\nRapides parish, with conservative views, and some legislative experience.\\nHe called an extra session of the legislature, which met December 10th,\\nand within a few days, passed an act for an election on January 7, 1861,\\nfor delegates to a State convention. It also appropriated $500,000 for the\\narming and equipping of volunteers the purchase of military stores, etc.\\nA military commission was also provided for and appointed.\\nOn the 12th, Hon. Wirt Adams, commissioner for Mississippi, addressed\\nthe legislature in joint session, announcing the course of action determined\\non by his State, and urging the co-operation of Louisiana.\\nMeanwhile, the long continued anxiety and fear of the masses, together\\nwith gloom} thought for the morrow, resulting from anti-slavery agi-\\ntations and aggressions, were giving rise to a popular conviction that the\\ndomestic tranquillity and the blessings of liberty the federal system\\nwas devised to secure, could not be enjoyed in the Union. The public\\nmind became much excited, especially in New Orleans, where, on the 21st\\nof December, an immense popular meeting was held; one hundred guns\\nwere fired the pelican flag was unfurled and various other enthusiastic\\ndemonstrations were made, upon the news of the secession of South\\nCarolina.\\n1861. The result of the election of .January 7th, to the State Convention,\\nshowed 20,448 for the professedly southern rights candidates against\\n17,296 for opponents favoring various policies, the leading one of them\\nbeing a co-operation of the Southern States within the ^J^nion. This was\\nfutile then, because South Carolina and other States had already seceded,\\nwhich seemed to make it necessary for all the South to do likewise, and\\nstand or fall together\\nThe Convention met at the capital January 23, and with little delay,\\norganized itself by the election of the venerable and universall} respected\\nEx-Governor Alexander Mouton as president.\\nOn the fourth day, or January 26th, an ordinance of secession Avas\\nadopted, by a vote of 113 yeas against 17 nays, the president voting with\\nthe majority. Upon the proposition to submit the ordinance to the\\npopular vote, the yeas were 45, nays 84. One hundred and twenty-one\\ndelegates signed the Ordinance of Secession, only seven refusing.\\nWhen the vote was declared, the president said In virtue of the\\nvote just announced, I now declare the connection between the vState of\\nLouisiana and the Federal Union dissolved, and that she is a free,\\nsovereign and independent power.\\nImmeiiataly after the adoption of this Ordinance, the following reso-\\nlution passed unanimously Resolved, That we, the people of the State\\nThe Ordinance of Secession and the names of the signers will be found in the Appendix.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0507.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "458 ANNALS OF LOUISIANA.\\nof Louisiana, recognize the right of the free navigation of the Mississippi\\nriver and its tributaries by all friendly States bordering thereon. And\\nwe also recognize the right of egress and ingress of the mouth of the\\nMississii)pi by all friendly States and Powers, and we do hereby declare\\nour willingness to enter into any stipulations to guarantee the exercise of\\nsaid rights.\\nOn the same day the Convention adjourned, to re-assemble in New\\nOrleans, January 29th.\\nThe legislature met in regular session, January 21st. The Governor, in\\nhis message, gave a succinct history of the decisive measures which he\\ndeemed the situation called upon him to adopt. Respecting the manifest\\nwill of the people, and convinced, moreover, that prompt action was\\nthe more necessary in order to prevent a collision betAveen the federal\\ntroops and the people, he had taken possession of the military posts\\nand munitions of war within the State, without opposition or difficulty.\\nIn order that the deliberations of the Convention should not be over-\\nawed by the presence of a federal garrison, the barracks and arsenal at\\nBaton Rouge were the first occupied. These were quietly surrendered to\\nthe State troops, January 11, the federal forces far too feeble for resistance\\ndeparting on the 13th. About the same time. Forts Jackson, St. Philip,\\nPike and other posts,were occupied. A resolution, approving the Governor s\\ncourse, was adopted by the legislature and later, acts were passed trans-\\nferring the State forces and munitions of war to the Confederate\\nGovernment.\\nThe Convention re-assembled January 29th, in New Orleans, and the.\\nfollowing day elected delegates to the Convention called to meet in\\nMontgomery, for the formation of a Southern Confederacy. March 22d,\\nit ratified the Constitution adopted by that body.\\nLouisiana, at this period, was enjoying remarkable prosperity. Her\\nbanks were among the soundest in the Union, and her finances were in a\\nmost satisfactory condition, there being a surplus in the State Treasury.\\nHer chief city exhibited a great increase of commercial activity, attracting\\ncapital, mercantile enterprise, and desirable immigrants from other\\nsections, and from foreign parts. Her population notably increased, the\\ncensus of 1860 showing 666,431.\\nMoreover, her character was high, her credit good, and her faith untar-\\nnished. She had a fair proportion of religious and educational institutions.\\nHer lawyers, doctors, preachers and great men were at least up to the\\naverage, while the charitable institutions of her principal city were, in\\nnumber, character and beneficence, unequalled. The Charity Hospital,\\nthe Howard Association and the Free Market, to say nothing of many\\nothers, would have added glor} even to the greatest of cities. Nay, more,\\nshe had, for two generations, shown full competency for self-government,\\nnot only at home, but by sending a quota to the federal agency that would\\nhave done credit to any of her sisters.\\nThis annalist here gladly concludes his task, because the annals of war\\nand reconstruction, and the changes wrought thereby, have no attractions\\nfor his pen. If history is philosophy teaching by example, it can be\\nproperly written only by him who can do it with judicial temper and\\nfairness.", "height": "3521", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0508.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.\\nTREATY AND CONVENTIONS BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES\\nAND THE FRENCH REPUBLIC.\\nTreaty between the French Republic and the United States, concerning the\\nCession of Louisiana, signed at Paris the 30th of April, 1803.\\nThe President of the United States of America, and the first consul of\\nthe French republic, in the name of the French people, desiring to remove\\nall source of misunderstanding relative to objects of discussion, mentioned\\nin the second and fifth articles of the convention of the 8th Vendemiaire,\\nan 9, (30th of September, 1800) relative to the rights claimed by the\\nUnited States, in virtue of the treaty concluded at Madrid, the 27th of\\nOctober, 1795, between his Catholic Majesty and the said United States,\\nand willing to strengthen the union and friendship which at the time of\\nthe said convention was happily re-established between the two nations,\\nhave respectively named their plenipotentiaries, to-wit the President of\\nthe United States of America, by and with the advice and consent of the\\nsenate of the said States, Robert R. Livingston, minister plenipotentiary\\nof the United States, and James Monroe, minister plenipotentiary and\\nenvoy extraordinary of the said States, nearthegovernmentof the French\\nrepublic and the first consul, in the name of the French people, the\\nFrench citizen, Barbe Marbois, minister of the public treasury, who, after\\nhaving respectively exchanged their full powers, have agreed to the\\nfollowing articles\\nArticle 1. Whereas, by the article the third of the treaty concluded\\nat St. Ildephonso, the 9th Vendemiaire, an 9, (1st October 1800) between\\nthe first consul of the French republic and His Catholic Majesty, it was\\nagreed as follows His Catholic Majesty promises and engages, on his\\npart, to retrocede to the French republic, six months after the full and\\nentire execution of the conditions and stipulations herein relative to his\\nRoyal Highness the Duke of Parma, the colony or province of Louisiana,\\nwith the same extent that it now has in the hands of Spain, and that it\\nhad when France possessed it and such as it should be after the treaties\\nsubsequently entered into between Spain and other States. And,\\nwhereas, in pursuance of the treaty, and particularly of the third article,\\nthe French republic has an incontestable title to the domain, and to the\\npossession of the said territory. The first consul of the French republic,\\ndesiring to give to the United States a strong proof of his friendship, doth\\nhereby cede to the said United States, in the name of the French republic,\\nforever and in full sovereignty, the said territory, with all its rights and\\nappurtenances, as fully and in the same manner as they had been\\nacquired by the French republic, in virtue of the above-mentioned treaty\\nconcluded with His Catholic Majesty.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0509.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "460 APPEXDIX.\\nArt. 2. In the cession made by the preceding article are included the\\nadjacent islands belonging to Louisiana, all public lots and squares, vacant\\nlands, and all public buildings, fortifications, barracks, and other edifices,\\nAvhich are not private property. The archives, papers, and documents,\\nrelative to the domain and sovereignty of Louisiana and its dependencies,\\nwill be left in the possession of the commissaries of the United States,\\nand copies will be afterwards given in due form to the magistrates and\\nmunicipal officers of such of the said papers and documents as may\\nbe necessary to them.\\nArt. 3. The inhabitants of the ceded territory shall be incorporated\\nin the Union of the United States, and admitted as soon as possible,\\naccording to the principles of the federal constitution, to the enjoyment\\nof all the rights, advantages, and immunities of citizens of the United\\nStates and in the meantime they shall be maintained and protected in\\nthe free enjoyment of their liberty, property, and the religion which they\\nprofess.\\nArt. 4. There shall be sent by the government of France a commis-\\nsary to Louisiana, to the end that he do every act necessary, as well to\\nreceive from the officers of His Catholic Majesty, the said country and its\\ndependencies, in the name of the French republic, if it has not been\\nalready done, as to transmit it in the name of the French republic to the\\ncommissary or agent of the United States.\\nArt. 5. Immediately after the ratification of the present treaty by\\nthe President of the United States, and in case that of the first consul\\nshall have been previously obtained, the commissary of the French\\nrepublic shall remit all the military posts of New Orleans, and other\\nparts of the ceded territory, to the commissar}^ or commissaries named\\nby the President to take possession the troops, whether of France or\\nSpain, who may be there, shall cease to occupy any military post from\\nthe time of taking possession, and shall be embarked as soon as possible,\\nin the course of three months after the ratification of this treaty.\\nArt, 6. The United States promise to execute such treaties and\\narticles as may have been agreed between Spain and the tribes and nations\\nof Indians, until, by mutual consent of the United States and the said\\ntribes or nations, other suitable articles shall have been agreed upon.\\nArt. 7. As it is reciprocalh advantageous to the commerce of France\\nand the United States to encourage the communication of both nations\\nfor a limited time in the country ceded by the present treaty, until\\ngeneral arrangements relative to the commerce of both nations may\\nbe agreed on, it has been agreed between the contracting parties, that the\\nFrench ships coming directly from France or any of her colonies, loaded\\nonly with the produce or manufactures of France or her said colonies\\nand the ships of Spain, coming directly from Spain or any of her colonies,\\nloaded only with the produce or manufactures of Spain or her colonies,\\nshall be admitted, during the space of twelve years, in the ports of New\\nOrleans, and in all other legal ports of entry within the ceded territory,\\nin the same manner as the ships of the United States coming directly\\nfrom France or Spain, or any of their colonies, without being subject to\\nany other or greater duty on merchandise, or other or greater tonnage\\nthan those paid by the citizens of the United States.\\nDuring the space of time above mentioned, no other nation shall have a\\nright to the same privileges in the ports of the ceded territory the twelve", "height": "3516", "width": "2159", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0510.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 461\\nyears shall commence three months after the exchange of ratifications, if\\nit shall take place in France, or three months after it shall have been\\nnotified at Paris to the French government, if it shall take place in the\\nUnited States it is, however, well understood, that the object of the\\nabove article is to favor the manufactures, commerce, freight and naviga-\\ntion of France and of Spain, so far as relates to the importations that the\\nFrench and Spanish shall make into the said ports of the United States,\\nwithout in any sort affecting the regulations that the United States may\\nmake concerning the exportation of the produce and merchandise of the\\nUnited States, or any right they may have to make any such regulations.\\nArt. 8. In future, and forever after the expiration of the twelve years,\\nthe ships of France shall be treated upon the footing of the most favored\\nnations in the ports above mentioned.\\nArt. 9. The particular convention, signed this day by the respective\\nministers, having for its object to provide for the payment of debts due to\\nthe citizens of the United States by the French republic, prior to the 30th\\nof September, 1800, (8th Vendemiaire, an 9) is approved, and to have its\\nexecution in the same manner as if it had been inserted in the present\\ntreaty, and it shall be ratified in the same form, and in the same time, so\\nthat the one shall not be ratified distinct from the other.\\nAnother particular convention, signed at the same date as the present\\ntreaty, relative to the definitive rule between the contracting parties, is in\\nthe like manner approved, and will be ratified in the same form, and in\\nthe same time, and jointly.\\nArt. 10. The present treaty shall be ratified in good and due form,\\nand the ratifications shall be exchanged in the space of six months after\\nthe date of the signature by the ministers plenipotentiary, or sooner, if\\npossible.\\nIn faith whereof, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed these\\narticles in the French and English languages declaring, nevertheless,\\nthat the present treaty was originally agreed to in the French language\\nand have thereunto put their seals.\\nDone at Paris, the tenth day of Floreal, in the eleventh year of the\\nFrench republic, and the 30th of April, 1803.\\nRobert R. Livingston,\\nJames Monroe,\\nBarbe Marbois.\\nConvention between the United States of America and the French\\nRepublic, of the same date with the preceding Treaty.\\nThe President of the United States of America, and the first consul of\\nthe French republic, in the name of the French people, in consequence of\\nthe treaty of cession of Louisiana, which has been signed this day, wishing\\nto regulate, definitively, everything which has relation to the said cession,\\nhave authorized to this effect the plenipotentiaries, that is to say the\\nPresident of the United States has, by and with the advice and consent\\nof the senate of the said States, nominated for their plenipotentiaries,\\nRobert R. Livingston, minister plenipotentiary of the United States, and\\nJames Monroe, minister plenipotentiary and envoy extraordinary of the\\nsaid United States, near the government of the French republic and the", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0511.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "462 APPEXDIX,\\nfirst consul of the French republic, in the name of the French people, has\\nnamed as plenipotentiary of the said republic, the French citizen, Barbe\\nMarbois, who, in virtue of their full powers, which have been exchanged\\nthis day, have agreed to the following articles\\nArticle 1. The government of the United States engages to pay to the\\nFrench government, in the manner specified in the following articles, the\\nsum of sixty millions of francs, independent of the sum which shall be\\nfixed by another convention for the payment of debts due by Franco to\\ncitizens of the United States.\\nArt. 2. For the payment of the sum of sixty millions of francs,\\nmentioned in the preceding article, the United States shall create a stock\\nof eleven millions two hundred and fifty thousand dollars, bearing an\\ninterest of six per cent, per annum, paj^able half yearly in London,\\nAmsterdam, or Paris, amounting by the half 3 ear to three hundred and\\nthirty-seven thousand five hundred dollars, according to the proportions\\nwhich shall be determined by the French government, to be paid at either\\nplace the principal of the said stock to be reimbursed at the treasury of\\nthe United States, in annual payment of not less than three millions of\\ndollars each of which the first payment shall commence fifteen years\\nafter the date of the exchange of ratifications this stock shall be trans-\\nferred to the government of France, or to such person or persons as shall\\nbe authorized to receive it, in three months at most after the exchange of\\nthe ratifications of this treaty, and after Louisiana shall be taken posses-\\nsion of in the name of the government of the United States.\\nIt is farther agreed, that if the French government should be desirous\\nof disposing of the said stock to receive the capital in Europe, at shorter\\nterms, that its measures for that purpose shall be taken so as to favor, in\\nthe greatest degree possible, the credit of the United States, and to raise\\nto the highest price the said stock.\\nArt. 3. It is agreed that the dollar of the United States, specified in\\nthe present convention, shall be fixed at five francs i^^^^oi or five livres\\neight sous tournois. The present convention shall be ratified in good and\\ndue form, and the ratifications shall be exchanged in the space of six\\nmonths, to date from this day, or sooner if possible.\\nIn faith of which, the respective plenipotentiaries have signed the above\\narticles both in the French and English languages declaring nevertheless,\\nthat the present treaty has been originally agreed on and written in the\\nFrench language to which they have hereunto affixed their seals.\\nDone at Paris, the tenth of Floreal, eleventh year of the French republic,\\n(30th April, 1803.)\\n[l. s.] Robert. R. Livingston,\\n[l. s.] James Monroe,\\n[l. s.] Barbe Marbois.\\nConvention between the United States of America and the French\\nRepublic, also of the same date with the Louisiana Treaty.\\nThe President of the United States of America, and the first consul of\\nthe French republic, in the name of the French people, having by a treaty\\nof this date terminated all difficulties relative to Louisiana, and estab-\\nlished on a solid foundation the friendship which unites the two nations,", "height": "3500", "width": "2127", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0512.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 463\\nand being desirous, in compliance with the second and fifth articles of\\nthe convention of the 8th Vendemiaire, ninth year of the French republic,\\n(30th September, 1800) to secure the payment of the sum due by France\\nto the citizens of the United States, have respectively nominated as pleni-\\npotentiaries, that is to say the President of the United States of America,\\nby, and with the advice and consent of the senate, Robert R. Livingston,\\nminister plenipotentiary, and James Monroe, minister plenipotentiary and\\nenvoy extraordinary of the said States, near the government of the French\\nrepublic, and the first consul, in the name of the French people, the\\nFrench citizen Barbe Marbois, minister of the public treasury who,\\nafter having exchanged their full powers, have agreed to the following\\narticles\\nArticle 1. The debts due by France to the citizens of the United States\\ncontracted before the 8th Vendemiaire, ninth year of the French republic,\\n(30th September, 1800) shall be paid according to the following regu-\\nlations, with interest at six per cent., to commence from the period when\\nthe accounts and vouchers were presented to the French government.\\nArt. 2. The debts provided for by the preceding article are those whose\\nresult is comprised in the conjectural note annexed to the present conven-\\ntion, and which, with the interest, cannot exceed the sum of twenty\\nmillions of francs. The claims comprised in the said note, which fall\\nwithin the exceptions of the following articles, shall not be admitted to\\nthe benefit of this provision.\\nArt. 3. The principal and interest of the said debts shall be discharged\\nby the United States, by orders drawn by their minister plenipotentiary,\\non their treasury these orders shall be payable sixty days after the\\nexchange of the ratifications of the treaty and the conventions signed this\\nday, and after possession shall be given of; Louisiana bj^ the commis-\\nsioners of France to those of the United States.\\nArt. 4. It is expressly agreed, that the preceding articles shall compre-\\nhend no debts but such as are due to citizens of the United States, who\\nhave been and are 3^et creditors of France, for supplies, embargoes, and\\nfor prizes made at sea, in which the appeal has been properly lodged\\nwithin the time mentioned in the said convention of the 8th Vendemiaire,\\nninth year, (30th September, 1800.)\\nArt. 5. The preceding articles shall apply only 1st, to captures of\\nwhich the council of prizes shall have ordered restitution it being well\\nunderstood that the claimant cannot have recourse to the United States\\notherwise than he might have had to the government of the French\\nrepublic, and only in case of the insufficiency of the captors 2d, the\\ndebts mentioned in the said fifth article of the convention, contracted\\nbefore the 8th Vendemiaire, an 9, (30th September, 1800) the payment of\\nwhich has been heretofore claimed of the actual government of France,\\nand for which the creditors have a right to the protection of the United\\nStates the said fifth article does not comprehend prizes whose condem-\\nnation has been or shall be confirmed it is the express intention of the\\ncontracting parties not to extend the benefit of the present convention to\\nreclamations of American citizens, who shall have established houses of\\ncommerce in France, England, or other countries than the United States,\\nin partnership with foreigners, and who by that reason and the nature of\\ntheir commerce, ought to be regarded as domiciliated in the places where\\nsuch houses exist. All agreements and bargains concerning merchandise,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0513.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "464 APPENDIX.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0which shall not be the property of American citizens, are equally excepted\\nfrom the benefit of the said convention, saving, however, to such persons\\ntheir claims in like manner as if this treaty had not been made.\\nArt. 6. And that the different questions which may arise under the\\npi eceding article may be fairly investigated, the ministers plenipoten-\\ntiary of the United States shall name three persons, who shall act from\\nthe present and provisionally, and who shall have full povrer to examine,\\nAvithout removing the documents, all the accounts of the different claims\\nalready liquidated by the bureau established for this purpose by the\\nFrench republic and to ascertain whether they belong to the classes\\ndesignated by the pi esent convention and the principles established in it,\\nor if they are not in one of its exceptions, and on their certificate, declaring\\nthat the debt is due to an American citizen or his representative, and that\\nit existed before the 8th Vendemiaire, ninth year, (30th September, *1800)\\nthe creditor shall be entitled to an order on the tveasury of the United\\nStates in the manner prescribed by the third article.\\nArt. 7. The same agents shall likewise have power, without removing\\nthe documents, to examine the claims which are prepared for verification,\\nand to certify those Avhich ought to be admitted by uniting the necessary\\nqualifications, and not being comprised in the exceptions contained in the\\npresent convention.\\nArt. 8. The same agents shall likewise examine the claims Ayhich are\\nnot prepared for liquidation, and certify in writing those which in their\\njudgments ought to be admitted to liquidation.\\nArt. 9. In proportion as the debts mentioned in these articles shall\\nbe admitted, they shall be discharged Avith interest at six per cent, by\\nthe treasury of the United States.\\nArt. 10. And that no debt Avhich shall not have the qualifications\\nabove mentioned, and that no unjust or exorbitant demand may be\\nadmitted, the commercial agent of the United States at Paris, or such\\nother agent as the minister plenipotentiary of the United States shall\\nthink proper to nominate, shall assist at the operations of the bureau,\\nand co-operate in the examination of the claims and if this agent shall\\nbe of opinion that any debt is not completely proved, or if he shall judge\\nthat it is not comprised in the principles of the fifth article above\\nmentioned and if, notAA ithstanding his opinion, the bureau established\\nby the French gOA-ernment should think that it ought to be liquidated,\\nhe shall transmit his observations to the board established by the United\\nStates, Avho, Avithout removing the documents, shall make a complete\\nexamination of the debt and vouchers Avhich support it, and report the\\nresult to the minister of the United States. The minister of the United\\nStates shall transmit his observations, in all such cases, to the minister\\nof the treasury of the French republic, on Avhose report the French\\ngovernment shall decide definitiA^ely in every case.\\nThe rejection of any claim shall have no other effect than to exempt\\nthe United States from the payment of it, the French goA ernment\\nreserAdng to itself the right to decide definitively on such claim so far as it\\nconcerns itself.\\nArt. 11. E\\\\ ery necessary decision shall be made in the course of a\\nyear, to commence from the exchange of ratifications, and no reclamation\\nshall be admitted afterwards.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0514.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX. 465\\nArt. 12. In case of claims for debts contracted by the government of\\nFrance with citizens of the United States, since the 8th Vendemiaire,\\nninth year, (30th September, 1800) not being comprised in this convention,\\nthey may be pursued, and the payment demanded in the same manner\\nas if it had not been made.\\nArt. 13. The present convention shall be ratified in good and due\\nform, and the ratifications shall be exchanged in six months from the\\ndate of the signature of the ministers plenipotentiary, or sooner, if\\npossible.\\nIn faith of which, the respective ministers plenipotentiary have signed\\nthe above articles, both in the French and English languages, declaring,\\nnevertheless, that the present treaty has been originally agreed on and\\nwritten in the French language to which they have hereunto affixed\\ntheir seals.\\nDone at Paris, the tenth day of Floreal, eleventh year of the French\\nrepublic, (30th April, 1803.)\\n[l. s.] Robert R. Livingston,\\n[l. s.j James Monroe,\\n[l. s.] Barbe Marbois.\\nORDINANCE OF SECESSION.\\nThe State of Louisiana.\\nAn Ordinance to dissolve the Union between the State of Louisiana and other\\nStates united ivith her, under the compact entitled\\nThe Constitution of the United States of America.\\nWe, the people of the State of Louisiana, in Convention assembled, do\\ndeclare and ordain, and it is hereby declared and ordained, that the\\nOrdinance passed by us in Convention on the 22d day of November, in\\nthe year. Eighteen Hundred and Eleven, whereby the Constitution of the\\nUnited States of America, and the amendments of the said Constitution,\\nwere adopted and all laws and ordinances b}^ which the State of\\nLouisiana became a member of the Federal Union, be and the same are\\nhereby repealed and abrogated and that the Union now subsisting\\nbetween Louisiana and other States, under the name of The United\\nStates of America, is hereby dissolved.\\nWe do further declare and ordain, That the State of Louisiana hereby\\nresumes all rights and powers heretofore delegated to the Government of\\nthe United States of America that her citizens are absolved from all\\nallegiance to said government; and that she is in full possession and\\nexercise of all those rights of sovereignty which appertains to a free and\\nindependent State.\\nWe do further declare and ordain, That all rights acquired and vested\\nunder the Constitution of the United States, or any acts of Congress, or\\ntreaty, or under any law of this State, and not incompatible with this\\nOrdinance, shall remain in force and have the same effect as if this Ordi-\\nnance had not been passed.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0515.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "4G6 APPENDIX.\\nThe LegisLiture met at Baton Rouge on the 21st of January, 1861, and\\non the 18th of February, the following Joint Resolution was signed by\\nthe Governor\\n1st. Be it resolved by the Senate and House of Representatives of the State\\nof Louisiana, in Gcnrral Assemhh/ convened, That the right of a sovereign\\nState to secede or withdraw from the Government of the Federal Union\\nand resume her original sovereignty when in her judgment such act\\nbecomes necessar}^ is not prohibited by the Federal Constitution, but is\\nreserved thereby to the several States, or people thereof, to be exercised,\\neach for itself, without molestation.\\n2d. Be it further resolved, ete., That any attempt to coerce or force a\\nsovereign State to remain within the Federal Union, come from what\\nquarter and under w^hatever pretense it may, will be viewed by the people\\nof Louisiana, as well on her own account as of her sister Southern States,\\nas a hostile invasion, and resisted to the utmost extent.\\nC. H. Morrison,\\nSpeaker of the House of Representatives.\\nB. W. Pearce,\\nPresident pro tern, of the Senate.\\nApproved, February 18th, 1861.\\nThos. 0. MoORE,\\nGovernor of the State of Louisiana.\\nA true copy\\nPliny D. Hardy,\\nSecretary of State.\\nA Joint Resolution was also passed approving the action of the\\nGovernor in taking possession of the Forts and Arsenals wdthin the\\nlimits of the State.\\nAn act was passed authorizing the Governor to transfer and cause to be\\nmustered into the service of the Provisional Government of the Confed-\\nerate States of America, the regular military force of this State, organized\\nunder an ordinance of the Convention of the people of Louisiana, passed\\non the 5th of February, 1861.\\nTwo hundred and seventy-three acts in all were passed, but few of\\nwhich Avere of general interest or worthy of mention here.\\nCONVENTION OF 1861.\\nOn the 23d day of January, 1861, in pursuance of an Act of the Legis-\\nlature, passed at its Special Session of 1860, the Convention of thepeo])le\\nof the State of Louisiana, met at Baton Rouge one hundred and twenty-\\neight of the one hundred and thirty delegates answering roll call at tlie\\nopening Session.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0516.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.\\n467\\nList of Delegates.\\nAdams, W. R Orleans.\\nAnderson, W. D Tensas.\\nAvegno, B Orleans.\\nBarbin, Ad Avoyelles.\\nBarrow, \\\\V. R West Feliciana.\\nBermiidez, E Orleans.\\nliienvenu, C St. Bernard,\\nPlaquemines, Orleans, Right\\nBank, and JeflFerson.\\nBonford, P. R Orleans.\\nBonner, A Franklin.\\nBriscoe, C. C Madison.\\nBurton, W St. Landry.\\nBush, L Lafourche,\\nSt. Charles.\\nButler, E. G. W Iberville.\\nCaldwell, T. J Bossier.\\nCannon, F. Avoyelles.\\nCarr, W. C... Union.\\nClark, George Orleans.\\nCook, T. A St. Lo.ndry.\\nConnelly, G. F Terrebonne.\\nConner, L. P Concordia,\\nTensas and Madison.\\nConner, S. S St. Tammany.\\nCottman, T Ascension.\\nDavidson, W. A Livingston.\\nDavison, E. C Sabine.\\nDeclouet, A St. Martin,\\nVermillion.\\nDeBlanc, A St. Martin,\\nDorsey, S. W Tensas.\\nDuffel, E Ascension.\\nDupre, L.J St. Landry,\\nCalcasieu and Lafayette.\\nElam, J. B DeSoto.\\nElgee, J. K Rapides.\\nEstlin, W. R Orleans.\\nFusilier, G. L St. Mary.\\nFuqua, J. East Feliciana,\\nEast and West Baton Rouge.\\nGladden, A. H Orleans.\\nGardere, F Plaquemines,\\nSt. Bernard and Orleans, Right\\nBank.\\nGarrett, J Ouachita.\\nGaudet, J. K St. James.\\nGraves, Y. W DeSoto.\\nGray, A. M Avoyelles, Pointe\\nCoupee and West Feliciana.\\nGill, W. E Calcasieu.\\nGirard, M. E Lafayette.\\nGriihn, S. H Union.\\nHernandez, J Orleans.\\nHerron, A. S East Baton Rouge,\\nEast Feliciana and West Baton\\nRouge.\\nHough, W. H Caldwell,\\nCatahoula and Winn.\\nHodge, B. L Caddo, Natch-\\nitoches, Sabine and DeSoto.\\nHodges, R Bienville, Bossier.\\nHollingsworth, S St. John Baptist.\\nJohnston, F Iberville.\\nKennedy, T. H Orleans.\\nKidd, W. M Jackson, Union.\\nLabutut, F Orleans.\\nLawrence, E Plaquemines.\\nLagroue, C. T Jefferson.\\nLeBlanc, CO Orleans.\\nLeBourgeois, L. S St. James.\\nLewis, F Bienville.\\nLewds, J. L Claiborne.\\nLewis, G. W Orleans, Right Bank.\\nManning, T. C Rapides.\\nMarshall, H DeSoto, Caddo,\\nScibine and Natchitoches.\\nMarrero, A St. Bernard.\\nMarks, L. D Caddo.\\nMarks, I. N Orleans.\\nMartin, N. C Assumption,\\nAscension and Terrebonne.\\nMartin, J. H Carroll.\\nMagee, N Washington.\\nMelanc^on, 0. E Assumption.\\nMeredith, C. C Caldwell.\\nMiles, W. R Orleans.\\nMichel, J. J Orleans.\\nMiller, J. E Concordia.\\nMoore, J St. Martin.\\nMouton, A Lafayette,\\nSt. Landry and Calcasieu.\\nMcCloskey, J. Orleans.\\nMcCollam, A Terrebonne.\\nMcFarland, H Bossier.\\nMcNeelv, S. W Pointe Coupe e.\\nNorton, M. 0. H Orleans.\\nOlivier, J. G St. Mary.\\nO Brien, D Vermillion.\\nPatterson, W East Feliciana.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0517.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "468\\nAPPENDIX.\\nList of Delegates. Continued.\\nPerkins, J. S Lafourche.\\nPerkins, J., Jr Madison,\\nTensas and Concordia.\\nPerkins, W. M Orleans.\\nPeck, W. R Madison.\\nPemberton, J Orleans.\\nPierson, A. H Natchitoches.\\nPierson, D Winn.\\nPike, W. S East Baton Rouge.\\nPolk, H. M Morehouse, Ouachita.\\nPope, N. W West Baton Rouge.\\nProvosty, A Point Coupee.\\nPugh, W Assumption.\\nRichardson, H Washington,\\nSt. Helena, Livingston and St.\\nTammany,\\nRoman, A. B St. James,\\nSt. John Baptist.\\nRoselius, C Jefferson.\\nRozier, J. Ad Orleans.\\nSlawson, J. B Orleans.\\nSmart, W. W Rapides.\\nSwayze, E. L St. Landry.\\nSemmes, T. J Orleans.\\nStewart, CD Point Coupee.\\nScott, T. W East Feliciana.\\nAvoj elles and West Feliciana.\\nOf the above, Manning, of Rapides, and Gladden, of Orleans, were the\\nonly delegates absent at the opening of the Convention. Alexander\\nMouton, of Lafayette, was elected President on the first ballot. J. T.\\nWheat, of Orleans, Avas elected Secretary.\\nSparrow, E Carroll.\\nSompayrac,J Natchitoches.\\nScott, N. G Claiborne.\\nStocker, W. T Orleans.\\nSmith, W.M.M St. Mary.\\nTappan, B. S Orleans.\\nTalbot, A Iberville.\\nTaliaferro, J. G Catahoula.\\nTavlor, R St. Charles.\\nTaylor, J. A St. Landry.\\nTexada, L Rapides.\\nThomasson, J. S Claiborne.\\nTodd, R. B Morehouse.\\nTowles, J. T West Feliciana.\\nTucker, C. J Lafourche.\\nValentine, M Carroll, Franklin.\\nVerret, A Terrebonne,\\nAscension and AssumjDtion.\\nWarren, W. B. Jackson.\\nWalker, A Orleans.\\nWilliams, L A. .East Baton Rouge.\\nWilliams, J. A St. Helena.\\nWilliamson, G Caddo.\\nWilkinson, J. B., Jr. .Plaquemines.\\nWiltz, P. S Orleans.\\nYork, Z Concordia.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0518.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "APPENDIX.\\nRoster of Louisiana Troops in the Confederate Service.\\n469\\nNo.\\nCOMJIA^ D\\n1st\\n1st\\n1st\\nKegiment\\nReg t I\\nEnUsted\\nMen.\\n1st\\nKegiment\\n2d\\n3d\\n4tli\\n5th\\neth\\n7tli\\n8th\\n9th\\n10th\\n11th\\nl-2th\\n13th\\nu\\n14th\\n15th\\n16th\\n17th\\n18th\\nlS)th\\n20th\\n21st\\n2-:2d\\n23d\\n24th\\na5th\\n26th\\n27th\\n28ih\\n29th\\n30th\\n31sr,\\n32d\\n2d\\n1st\\n1st\\n1st\\n2d\\n3d\\n4th\\n5th\\n6th\\nBattalion.\\nArm\\nOF\\nService.\\nCaTalry.\\nAitilleiy\\nInfantry\\nCavalry.\\nAitillery\\nInfantry\\nZouaves.\\nInfantry\\nCommander.\\nCol. John S Scott.\\nCol. C. A. Fuller.\\nCol. M.J. Smith...\\nCol. Jas. Strawbiidge.\\nCol. Dan l VV. Adams.\\nCCol.\\nCol.\\n^Col.\\n^Col.\\nCol.\\n(Col.\\ni Col.\\nCCol.\\niCol.\\nCCol.\\n^Col.\\n(Col.\\nicol.\\nCol.\\nCol.\\ni^Col.\\ni Col.\\nCol.\\nCol.\\nCol.\\nCCol.\\n^Col.\\nCol.\\nCCol.\\n^Col.\\nCCol.\\niCol.\\nCCol\\nCol.\\nCCol.\\n)Col.\\ncCol.\\n)Col.\\n(Col.\\nCol.\\nCol.\\n(Col.\\ni Col.\\nW. E. Shivers\\nA. a. Harrison\\nJ. M. Williams\\nW. M. Levy\\nJ. B. Gilmore\\nA. C. Hunter\\nK. J Barrow\\nHenry f orno\\nT.G.Hunt\\n\\\\Vm. Monagham\\nI. (Jr. Seymour\\nDavidson B. Penn...\\nHarry T. Hays\\nH. B. KeUy.\\nLeroy A. Stafford.\\nEugene Waggaman.\\nM. Marigiiy\\nS. F. Marks\\nThos. M. Scott\\nli. L. Gibson\\nZ.Tork\\nK. W. Jones\\nEdmund Pendleton.\\nDan l Gober\\nP. Houd\\nKobt. Eichardson\\nS. S.Heard\\nL. L. Armant\\nA. Mouton\\nW. P. Winans\\nB. L. Hodge\\nLeon Von Zincken\\nAug. Eeichard\\nIsaac W. Patton\\nM. L. Smith...\\nEdward Higgins\\nCharles H. Herrick.\\nPaulE. Theard\\nCol. J. C. Lewis\\nCol. Winchester HaU\\nCol. Alex r Declouet\\nCol. Leon D. Marks\\nCol. Henry Gray\\nCol. Allen Thomas\\nCol. G. A. Breaux\\nCol. Chas. H. Morrison.\\nCol. J. C. Denis\\nCol. W. G. Vincent\\nLt Col. J n. Walton...\\nLt. Col. Eightor\\nLt. Col. Coppens\\nMajor Wheat\\nLt. CoL J. McEnery\\nLt. Col. Kennedy\\nLt. Col. C. H. Morrison.\\nDate\\nOF Eank.\\nMay 4, 1861.\\nAug. 14, 1861,\\nMay 31, 1862\\nFeb. 16, 1863.\\nJune 16, 1862.\\nJune 6, l 8 62.\\n.Vov. 5, 1862.\\nMch. 29, 18G3.\\nJuly 31, 1862.\\nNov. 7, 1862.\\nJuly 20, 1862,\\nJune 10, 1861,\\nApr. 24, 1862.\\nOct. 1, 1862\\nAug.\\nAug,\\nSept.\\nAug.\\n9, 1861.\\n9, 18H1.\\n16, 1861.\\n15, 1862.\\nOct.\\nMay\\n14, 1862.\\n8. 1862.\\nMay\\nSept.\\nJuly\\n23, 1862.\\n26, 186 2.\\nJuly\\nMay\\n17, 1862\\n7, I862\\n15, 1862.\\nMay 26, 1862\\nDec. 31, 1862.\\nNov. 25, 1862.\\nApr. 19, 1862.\\nMay 1, 1862.\\nMay 3, 1862.\\nJune 16, 1862.\\nSept. 1, 1862.\\nEemarks.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nPromoted Major-General.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nDele gate to Provisional Congress at\\nMontgomery.\\nPromoted Brigadier-General.\\nAfterwards changed to 15th regim t", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0519.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0520.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0521.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0522.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\nMemoir of Franjois-Xavier Martin vii\\nPRELIMINARY CHAPTER.\\nA topographical view of the State of Louisiana 1\\nCHAPTER L\\nDiscovery of America. Charles VIII. Henr}^ VII. Ferdinand and\\nIsabella. Cabot. Prima Vista. Lewis XII. Denys. Aubert.\\nGulf of St. Lawrence. Indians carried to France. Henry VIII.\\nFrancis I, Ponce de Leon. Florida. The Baron de Lev3%\\nSable Island. Vasques de Aillon. Velasquez. Veranzany.\\nNarvaez. Apalachians. The peace of Cambray. Cartier. River\\nof St. Lawrence. Hernandez de Soto. Chickasaws. Alabamas.\\nMobilians. Choctaws. The Mississippi. Red river. Robert-\\nval. Canada. Luis de Muscoso. Los Vaqueros. Edward VI.\\nHenry II. Mary. Philip II. Elizabeth. Charles IX. Coligny.\\nRibaud. Caroline. Albert. Barre. Laudoniere. Sir John\\nHawkins. Pedro de Menendez. St. Augustisne. Destruction of\\nthe French Colony. De Gourgues. Henry^IH. Sir Humphrey\\nGilbert. Sir Walter Raleigh. Ocracock. Virginia. Sir Richard\\nGrenville. De la Roche. Acadie 31\\nCHAPTER IL\\nThe Bourbons. Henry IV. Philip III. Pontgrave and Chauvin.\\nTrois rivieres. Gosnold. Cape Cod. James I. Commandeur\\nde la Chatte. Champlain. Hochelaga. Dumontz. Acadie.\\nPort Rossignol. Port Mouton. Penobscot. Pentagoet. Port\\nRoyal. Poutrincourt. Earls of Southampton and Arundel.\\nCaptain Weymouth. Ill success of a colony sent to Acadie.\\nPontgrave sails with the colonists for France; he is met by\\nPoutrincourt and returns. The Marchioness of Guercheville.\\nJames patents to the northern and southern companies. Abor-\\ntive effort of the northern. First attempt of the southern.\\nJames Town. Quebec. Expedition against the Iroquois. Henry\\nHudson. Chauvin. New France. Prosperous state of the\\ncolony. Second expedition against the Iroquois. Louis XIII.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0523.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "H CONTENTS.\\nPAOF.\\nJesuits sent to Acadie. Lake Champlain. Nova Belgica. New\\nAmsterdam. Lasausaie. Acadie. La Heve. Port Royal.\\nBecancoiirt. St. Sauveur. Argal drives the French from Acadie.\\nThe Earl of Soissons. Prince of Conde. Montreal. Company\\nof St. Maloes. New England. Third expedition against the\\nIroquois. They murder three Frenchmen and plot the destruction\\nof the colony. Brother Pacific. Marshal of Montmorency. New\\nPlymouth. Philip IV. Sir William Alexander. First irruption\\nof the Iroquois. William and Edward de Caen. Fort of Quebec.\\nJesuits sent to Canada. Charles I. Swedish colony. Company\\nof New France. Kertz. Captureof a French fleet. Famine and\\ndissensions. The capture of Quebec. Sir Robert Heath. Caro-\\nlana. New Hampshire. Peace of St. Germain. Canada and\\nAcadie restored 45\\nCHAPTER III.\\nEmery de Caen. Maryland. Acadie. Commandeur de Razilly.\\nNew Hampshire. Maine. Rhode Island and Providence plan-\\ntations. Connecticut. College of Quebec. Montmagny. The\\nDuchess of Aiguillon. Ursuline Nuns. Sisters of the Congre-\\ngation. Fort Richelieu. Louis XIV. Unionof the New England\\ncolonies. Their treaty with Acadie. D Aillebout. Offer of a\\ntreaty to Canada. Oliver Cromwell. Commissioners of New\\nEngland. Indians. Missionaries among them. Godefroy and\\nDreuillettes sent to Boston. De Lauson. Irruption of the\\nIroquois. Swedish colony abandoned. D Argenson. Bishop of\\nPetra. Vicar General. Seminary of Montreal. The English\\nfrom Virginia discover the Ohio. Charles 11. proclaimed in\\nVirginia. Irruptions of the Iroquois near Quebec. Epidemic.\\nMeteors. D Avaugour. Dissensions among the chiefs. Sale of\\nardent spirits to the Indians. Earthquake. Vision of a nun.\\nThe charter of the company of New France surrendered. De\\nGaudais. Superior and inferior courts of justice. Grant to the\\nDuke of York. The Dutch driven from New Belgica. New Y6rk.\\nAlbany. New Jersey. Fresh dissensions among the chiefs. De\\nCourcelles. De Tracy. Viceroy of New France. Regiment of\\nCarignan Salieres. New colonists. Horses, oxen and sheep\\nbrought from France to Canada. Fort Sorel. Fort St. Theresa.\\nExpedition against the Iroquois. Another earthquake. Carolina.\\nCharles II. of Spain. West India Company. Quebec erected\\ninto a Bishop s See. French and English Plenipotentiaries in\\nBoston. Frontenac. Fort at Catarocoui. Salem. Father Mar-\\nquette. Joliet. Lake Michigan. Outagami river. Ouisconsing.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0524.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. iii\\nMississippi. Illinois. Missouris. Arkansas. Great rejoicings\\nin Quebec on the discovery of the Mississippi 58\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nThe French are driven from Acadie. Complaints of the Canadians\\nagainst their Governor. The Abbe de Fenelon. Sale of spirit-\\nuous liquors to the Indians. Representations of the Clergy. The\\nArchbishop of Paris and Father de la Chaise. Lasalle proposes\\nto explore the course of the Mississippi. He goes to France. The\\nPrince of Conti. The Chevalier de Tonti. Lasalle returns. Fort\\nFrontenac. Adventurers from New England cross the Mississippi\\nand visit New Mexico. Lakes Ontario, Erie, Huron and Michigan.\\nLittle Miami river. Illinois. Lasalle s men endeavor to indis-\\npose the Illinois against him. He defeats their plan. The\\nintrigue of a Mascoutan Indian. Attempt to poison Lasalle.\\nArkansas. Dacan. Hennepin. Mississippi. Falls of St.\\nAnthony. Sioux. Pennsylvania. Miamis. Outagamis. Ainous.\\nMascoutans. Fort Crevecoeur. Irruptions of the Iroquois into\\nthe country of the Illinois. Acadie restored to the French. Fort\\nPenkuit. Chicagou. Illinois. Mississippi river. The Miami.\\nChickasaws. Fort Prudhonime. Cappas. Arkansas. Alligators.\\nTaensas. Red river. Quinipissas. Tangipaos. Gulf of Mexico.\\nLasalle takes possession of the country at the mouth of the\\nMississippi. He calls the river St. Louis and the country Louis-\\niana. He is visited by Indians from several tribes. He returns.\\nHis part} is attacked by the Quinipissas, who are routed. The\\nNatchez. Taensas. Arkansas. Chickasaw Bluffs. Lasalle is\\ndetained there by sickness. The Chevalier de Tonti proceeds\\nwith part of the men. They meet at Michillimackinac. The\\nChevalier goes to Fort St. Louis, and Lasalle to Quebec. Count\\nde Frontenac. Lasalle sails for France 68\\nCHAPTER V.\\nLe Febvre de la Barre. De Meules. Lasalle arrives in France. The\\nMarquis of Seignelai. Expedition for the Mississippi. Volun-\\nteers, soldiers, colonists, mechanics and priests. The fleet\\nweighs anchor. Beaujeu, Hispaniola. Cuba. Beaujeu misses\\nthe mouth of the Mississippi, and is driven westwardly. Bay of\\nSt. Bernard, Lasalle attempts to find the Mississippi by land.\\nIndians. One of the vessels is cast ashore, James II. Com-\\nmerce of Canada. Champigny de Norroy. Card money.\\nBeaujeu sails for France. A fort built at the western extremity of\\nthe bay of St. Bernard. Another attempt to find the Mississippi.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0525.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "IV CONTENTS.\\nPAGB\\nPoint Hurler. An establishment commenced on the banks of\\nRio Colorado, or riviere aux vaches. The fortifications on the\\ngulf are demolished, and all the colonists remove to Colorado,\\nwhere they build a new fort. The Chevalier de Tonti descends\\nthe Mississippi in search of the colonists. They are distressed\\nby disease, Indian hostilities and famine. Last attempt to find\\nthe Mississippi. Irruptions of the Iroquois in Canada. The\\nMarquis de Denonville. His correspondence with the Governor\\nof New York. Pasteboard money. Lasalle loses his last vessel,\\nand sets off for the Illinois. Buffaloes. Biscatonge Indians.\\nChinonoas. Rattle Snake. Cenis. Nassonitcs. Sickness and\\nreturn of Lasalle. State of the colony. Lasalle determines to\\nreturn to France by the way of Canada. One of his party falls\\nsick, is sent back, and killed by the Indians. Resentment of his\\nlirother. The party stops to kill buffaloes, and cure the meat.\\nMutiny. Lasalle and his nephew are murdered. Division of the\\nparty. The murderers quarrel and some of them are killed, the\\nothers seek refuge among the Indians. Lasalle s brother. Father\\nAthanase and five others reach the Arkansas. Couture and\\nDelaunay. Lasalle s brother and his companions go to the\\nIllinois, and from theiice to Quebec, and embark for France 79\\nCHAPTER VL\\nThe English excite the Iroquois against the Indian allies of the\\nFrench. Proposals of James II. to Louis XIV. for the neutrality\\nof their American dominions. Instructions to Denonville. The\\nEnglish attack Iberville, in Hudson s Bay, and he repels them.\\nIroquois Chiefs decoyed, made prisoners and sent to the gallies\\nat Marseilles. Vaudreuil leads the Canadian forces against the\\nIroquois. Correspondence between Denonville and the Governor\\nof New York. The French are attacked in a defile. Good con-\\nduct of their red allies and the militia. The Iroquois are routed,\\none of their villages is burnt and their plantations laid waste.\\nDenonville marches back to Niagara and builds a fort. Epidemic\\ndisease. The Iroquois ravage the plantations near Fort Fron-\\ntenac. They sue for, and obtain peace. Population of Canada.\\nAbdication of James II. William and Mary. Distress of the\\ncolony on the Gulf of Mexico. Alonzo de Leon scours the\\ncountry. Province of Texas. Frontenac returns to New France.\\nCommissioners for settling the boundaries of the French and\\nEnglish Colonies in North America. Frontenac s instructions.\\nDe Calliere. La Cafiiniere. Projected attack of New York.\\nIrruptions of the Iroquois. Declaration of War between France", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0526.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. V\\nPACE\\nand England. Corlaer, Sermentel and Kaskebe. Medal. Fam-\\nine. Vaudreuil takes possession of Arcadie. Du Palais. The\\nEnglish possess themselves of Hudson s Bay. Iberville retakes\\nit and winters there. Scurvy. Iberville reduces the Fort of\\nPentagoet. The English land in Acadie and distress the planters.\\nIberville s success in New Foundland. The Fort in Hudson s\\nBay taken b}^ the English, and retaken by Iberville. Peace of\\nRiswick. De Calliere 88\\nCHAPTER VIL\\nIberville s offers to plant a French colony in Louisiana are accepted.\\nAn expedition is prepared, sails from La Rochelle, and touches\\nat Hispaniola. Andres de la Riolle. Pensacola. Massacre,\\nHorn, Ship, Chandeleur and Cat islands. A settlement begun\\non Ship island. Bay of Pascagoula. Biloxi and Bayagoula\\nIndians. Iberville and Bienville enter and ascend the Missis-\\nsippi. Fork of Chetimachas. Washas. Plaquemines. Bayou\\nManshac. Oumas. Point Coupee. Portage de la Croix. Lakes\\nMaurepas and Pontchartrain. Bay of St. Louis. A fort built on\\nthe Bay of Biloxi. Iberville leaves Sauvolle in command and\\nsails for France. Scotch colony at Darien. Sauvolle sends a\\nsmall vessel to Hispaniola for provisions. Colapissas, Chicka-\\nsaws. Missionaries among the Yazous and Tunicas. Mobile\\nand Thome Indians visit Sauvolle. English Turn. French\\nProtestants. Return of Iberville. Boisbriant. St. Denys.\\nMalton. A fort built on the Mississippi. The Chevalier de\\nTonti. The Natchez and Taensas. St. Come. Rosalie. Yatas-\\nsees. Protest of the Governor of Pensacola. Washitas. Red\\nriver. Iberville sails for France, Philip VT AVar of the\\nSpanish succession. St. Peter and Green rivers. Fort Thuillier.\\nSagan. Sauvolle dies, Choctaws, Chicasaws and Alibamons.\\nReturn of Iberville. Headquarters removed to Mobile. Dauphine\\nisland. Iberville departs for France. Queen Anne. Declara-\\ntion of War, Irruption from Canada into Massachusetts and\\nNew Hampshire. Attack of St. Augustine. Wabash. Apalach-\\nian Indians. Bienville chastises the Alibamons. Recruits.\\nGrey Sisters. Fire at Biloxi. Disease. Destruction of the\\nFrench settlement on the Wabash. Chickasaws and Choctaws.\\nCherokees. Illinois. Father Gratiot. Bayagoulas. Hurons.\\nArkansas. Iberville s death. Tunicas. Taensas. Attack on\\nPensacola. Touaches. Abikas. Alibamons. Another attack\\non Pensacola. Irruption from Canada into Massachusetts.\\n(Jeneral Nicholson. De Muys and Diron D Artaguctte. The", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0527.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "Vi CONTENTS.\\nrvGK\\nEnglish take Port Royal in Acadie. The settlement on Mobile\\nriver removed higher up. The Chickasaws attack the Choctaws.\\nFailure of the English in an attempt against Quebec and Mont-\\nreal. La Ville Voisin. Anthony Crozat. Peace of Utrecht. 06\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nCharter. Lamotte Cadillac, Duclos, Lebas, Dirigoin, Laloire des\\nUrsins. Superior Council. Arrangements with Crozat. His\\nplans. Misunderstanding between the new governor and Bien-\\nville. Indians. Card money of Canada. Part of the Choctaws\\ndrawn to the British. Fort Toulouse. St. Denys. George I.\\nLamotte Cadillac goes to the Illinois in search of a silver mine,\\nand is disappointed. The Choctaws are prevailed on to drive\\nthe British traders from their villages. Massacre of the Indians\\nin South Carolina. Bienville reconciles the Choctaws. Arrival\\nof two companies of infantry. Marigny de Mandeville. Begot.\\nRouzant. Bienville commandant general on the Mississippi.\\nShips from La Rochelle and Martinico not allowed to trade.\\nLouis XV. The Duke of Orleans. The Cherokees attack the\\nFrench on the Wabash. Bienville goes to the Mississippi. Has\\na conference with the Chaouachas. Reaches Natchez. Is\\ninformed of the murder of two Frenchmen, and demands the\\nhead of a sun. An Indian consents to die in his room and his\\nhead is brought to Bienville, who refuses to receive it. The\\nsame deception is attempted with as little success on the next\\nday. Six pirogues from the Illinois are prevented from falling\\ninto the hands of the Indians. The Natchez kill one of their\\nchiefs who participated in the murder. Bienville goes to their\\nvillage. He builds Fort Rosalie, and leaves a garrison in it. One\\nof Crozat s ships arrives at Mobile. St. Denys returns from\\nMexico. Re-establishment and new modelling of the Supreme\\nCouncil. Ordinances relating to redemptioners and muskets.\\nDelery, Lafreniere, and Beaulieu go on a trading journey to the\\nSpanish provinces. Dutisne goes Avith a detachment to build a\\nfort at Natchez. L Epinai and Hubert and three companies of\\ninfantry arrive. New colonists. Trefontaine, Gimel, Dubreuil\\nand Mossy. The bay of Ship island is stopped up. Misunder-\\nstanding between Bienville and L Epinai and Hubert. Crozat s\\nagents make a last but unsuccessful attempt to trade with Vera\\nCruz. He surrenders his privilege 114", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0528.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. Vll\\nPAGE\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nCharter of the Western Company. Card money of Canada. Bienville,\\nHubert and Boisbriant. New Leon. Bay of St. Joseph. New-\\nOrleans. Large grants of land. New settlers. Richbourg.\\nGrandval. Accession of population. Laharpe. Bizart. Deser-\\ntion. Spaniards defeated on the Missouri. L Archambault. St.\\nDenys. Bay of St. Bernard. San Fernandes, New Philipines.\\nWar between France and England. Pensacola taken and retaken.\\nDauphine island. Champmeslin. Pensacola taken again. Supe-\\nrior Council and inferior Tribunals. A Mineralogist sent to the\\nIllinois. New Biloxi. Dutisne. Delochon. Mine. Union of\\nthe Western and Eastern Companies. Proclamation fixing the\\nprice of goods and produce. Laharpe. Chickasaw hostilities.\\nIllinois, Repeal of the edict respecting the transportation of\\nconvicts to Louisiana. Plague. Father Laval. Natchitoches.\\nNegroes. Mines. Choctaws and Alibamons. Accession of\\npopulation. Beaumonoir. Bouteux. Laloire. Boispinel. Bay\\nof St. Bernard. Headquarters removed to New Biloxi. Girls\\nfrom the Salpetriere. Deserters. German settlers. Bellisle.\\nSurvey of the passes of the Mississippi. Guineaman. Irruptions\\nof the Spaniards from Santa Fe. Marigny de Mandeville.\\nD Arensbourg. German passengers. Failure of Law. Another\\nGuineaman. 124\\nCHAPTER X.\\nDuvergier. Bernard de Laharpe. Bay of St. Bernard. De Marsil-\\nliere, Dudemaine and Duplesne. A Guineaman. Principal\\nestablishment ordered to be removed to New Orleans. Survey of\\nthe riyer of the Arkansas. The Marquis de Gallo. Chickasaw\\nhostilities. Father Charlevoix. Toulouse island. Loubois,\\nLatour. Price of negroes, tobacco and rice fixed. Copper coinage.\\nMilitary, civil and religious divisions of the province. Larenau-\\ndiere. German coast. Peace with Spain. Pensacola restored.\\nChickasaw hostilities among the Yazous. Fort on the Missouri.\\nCapuchins. A hurricane. Hostilities committed by the Natchez.\\nAn unexpected crop of rice. The Directors remove to New\\nOrleans. A Swiss company deserts to Charleston. Large grants\\nof land. Indigo. St. Joseph abandoned. Spanish force in the\\nprovince of Texas. The Choctaws defeat the Chickasaws. Alter-\\nations in the value of coin. Jesuits. The Catholic the only\\nreligion tolerated. Expulsion of the Jews. Black Code. Edict\\nrelating to correspondence. Edict relating to horses and cattle.\\nDe la Chaise and Perrault. Phillip V. abdicates the throne.", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0529.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "ym CONTENTS.\\nI AGE\\nLouis ascends it and dies. Philip resumes the crown. Superior\\nCouncil. Treaties Avith the Jesuits, Capuchins and Ursuline\\nNuns. Perrier. George II. Girls de la Cassette. Improvement\\nin New Orleans. Land regulations 143\\nCHAPTER XL\\nThe Chickasaws meditate the overthrow of the colony. They engage\\nother nations in the plot. The Choctaws discover it. Perrier\\nsends for some of the chiefs. They deceive him. He represents\\nthe helpless condition of the province. His representations are\\ndisregarded. The Chickasaws abandon or delay their plan. Ill\\nconduct of Chepar at the Natchez. They determine on the\\nslaughter of the French, and engage the neighboring tribes in\\nthe plot. A female discovers and discloses it. Boats arrive\\nfrom New Orleans. Massacre at Fort Rosalie and Fort St. Peter.\\nFather Doutresleau. Perrier sends a vessel to France and\\ntwo up the Mississippi. He dispatches couriers to the Illi-\\nnois and his Indian allies. He fortifies New Orleans and collects\\na small force. Apprehension from the negroes, Loubois. Mis-\\npleix. The Natchez make propositions of peace. Their high\\npretensions. Lesueur arrives with the Choctaws. They cannot\\nbe restrained, and make a bold charge with some success. The\\narmy arrives the trenches are opened. Loubois is compelled to\\naccept the propositions of the Natchez. He builds a fort and\\nreturns. The Chickasaws afford an asylum to the Natchez and\\nendeavor to gain the Illinois. Fidelity of the latter. The Chou-\\nachas, influenced by the Chickasaws, attempt to rise against the\\nFrench. The negroes are employed to destroy them. Succor\\nfrom France. Perrier goes to Mobile. His call on the wiilitia.\\nSome of the Natchez cross the Mississippi. Symptoms of insur-\\nrection among the negroes. Perrier goes with a small army to\\nBlack river. He reaches an Indian fort. Opening of the\\ntrenches. A parley. The Great Sun and two other chiefs come\\nand are detained. One of them escapes. Part of the Indians\\nleave the fort. The wife of the Great Sun comes to the camp.\\nPart of the remaining Indians surrender; the rest leave the\\nfort. They are pursued and some prisoners taken. The army\\nreturns to New Orleans. Four .hundred prisoners shipped to\\nHispaniola. Surrender of the Company s charter. State of the\\nprovince 158", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0530.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. ix\\nPAGE\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nSalmon takes possession of the province for the king. Property of\\nthe company purchased. Redemptioners and muskets. Supe-\\nrior council reorganized. The Natchez are repulsed at Natchi-\\ntoches. Negro plot. Exemption from duties. Military peace\\nestablishment. Georgia settled. War in Europe. Bienville\\nre-appointed governor. Troops. Furloughs and grants of land.\\nScarcity of provisions. Card money. Irruption of the Natchez.\\nBienville prepares to march against them. Conspiracy among\\nthe soldiers at Tombeckbe. Bienville s unsuccessful attack on a\\nfort of the Chickasaws. The Chevalier d Artaguette. Spanish\\nhostilities againit the British in the West Indies. The French\\ncabinet approves the plan of a new expedition against the Chick-\\nasaws. Peace in Europe. The garrison of St. Augustine rein-\\nforced. Bienville at the head of the colonial force ascends the\\nMississippi. Detachments from Canada and the Illinois. Inju-\\ndicious delay. Disease. Famine. Celeron marches against the\\nwesternmost fort of the Chickasaws. They sue for peace. Bien-\\nville destroys his forts and the army returns. Death of Charles\\nVI. Maria Theresa. War in Europe 169\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nThe Marquis de Vaudreuil. Superior Council. Georgia.. Nova\\nScotia. War. Irruption from Canada. Paper securities. The\\nIsland of Cape Breton taken. D Anville s fleet. Ferdinand VI.\\nHurricane. Dearth. Relief from the Illinois. Overseer of the\\nhighways. Surveyor General. Olivier Duvezin. Civil Regula-\\ntions. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. Redemptioners and muskets.\\nLarouvilliere. Ohio Company. Complaint of the Governor\\nGeneral of New France. Quota of troops in Louisiana. The\\nculture of tobacco encouraged. British traders ahiong the Twig-\\ntwees arrested. Exemptions of duty. Recruits from France.\\nSugar Cane. Myrtle Wax. Irruption of the ChickasaAvs.\\nVaudreuil marches into their country. A fort built on French\\ncreek. Governor Dinwiddle. Major Washington. Kerlerec.\\nDescloseaux. Jumonville. Villiers. Fort Necessity. Murder\\nof the Commandant on Cat Island. Beausejour. The Acadian\\nCoast. General Braddock. Fort Duquesne. Crown Point and\\nNiagara. Declaration of War. Tte Earl of Loudoun. The\\nMarquis de Montcalm. Forts Oswego and William Henry taken\\nby the French, and the Islands of Cape Breton and St. John taken\\nby the British, Fort Frontenac, General Forbes, Fort", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0531.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "X CONTENTS.\\nTAGK\\nDiiquesne, Fort Massac. Barracks in New Orleans. Roche-\\nmore. Diaz Anna. Belot. Marigny de Mandeville. Lahoupe.\\nTiconderoga. Crown Point, Niagara and Quebec taken. Charles\\nIII. George III. Attakapas, Opelousas and Avoyelles. Depre-\\nciated paper. Unsuccessful negotiation between Great Britain\\nand France. The family compact. iMartinico, St. Lucie, Grenada\\nand Havana taken. Treaty between France and Spain. Peace\\nof Paris 179\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nTreaty of Paris. East and West Florida. Governor -Johnson. Pen-\\nsacola. Mobile and Fort Toulouse. Indian allies of the French.\\nD Abadie. Major Loftus. Baton Rouge. Natchez. Feliciana.\\nManshac. Petit Manshac. The king s letter. Consternation of\\nthe colonists. General meeting. Pviblic securities. Jean\\nMilhet. Sugar planters. Dissensions in the British pro^^nces.\\nAubr3^ Pirates in the West India seas. Madame Desnoyers.\\nUlloa. Introduction of African negroes. Census. Fort Bute.\\nA Peruvian lady. Spanish troops. New forts. Great cold.\\nGeneral meeting. Petition to the council. Thoughts of resis-\\ntance. Aid asked from Governor Elliot. Decree of the council.\\nUlloa embarks. The cables of the ship he was in cut. General\\nmeeting. A deputation to France. Spanish troops destined for\\nLouisiana arrive at the Havana. Urissa. Ill success of the\\ndeputation. Edict relating to paper securities. Alternate hopes\\nand fears. A Spanish fleet arrives at the Balize. O Reilly s\\nmessage. Town meeting. A deputation is sent. The fears of\\nthe inhabitants subside. The Spanish fleet reaches New Orleans.\\nO Reilly lands and takes possession 193\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nCommission and powers of O Reilly. His assessors. Census of\\nNew Orleans. Arrest of Foucault and others. Death of Villere.\\nProceedings against the prisoners their pleas, sentence and\\nexecution. The superior council abolished. A cabildo established.\\nThe Spanish laws substituted to the French. Regidors. Alcades.\\nAttorney-general syndic and clerk. Alferez Real. Principal pro-\\nvincial Alcade. Alguazil mayor. Depository General. Receiver of\\nfines. Regiment of Louisiana. Dearth of provisions. Oliver Pol-\\nlock. Don Louis de LTnzaga. Governor. Commandants. O Reilly\\nvisits the German and Acadian coasts. Iberville and Pointe\\nCoupee. Bobe Descloseaux. French paper money. Ordinances\\nfor the grant of land and police regulations. Slavery of Indians.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0532.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. xi\\nPAGE\\nBlack Code. Don Cecilio Odoartlo. Ecclesiastical arrangement.\\nHospital. Nuns. Eevenue of New Orleans. Departure of\\nO Reilly. Massacre in Boston 205\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nBuccarell3^ Doucet and his companions released. Commerce of\\nNew Orleans. Royal Schedule. Marquis de la Torre. Hurricane.\\nSpanish language. Bishopric of Cuba. Bobe Descloseaux.\\nDaniel Boone. Tea destroyed in Boston. Fagot de la Gariniere.\\nGrant of lands. Creeks and Chickasaws. First Congress in\\nPhiladelphia. Parliamentary proceedings. General Gage.\\nGeneral Lyman. Battles of Lexington and Bunker Hill. Inva-\\nsion of Canada. Olivier de Vezin. La Barre de la Cestiere.\\nDon Bernard de Galvez. Unzaga promoted. The British land\\non Long Island. Battle of Brooklyn. Washington evacuates\\nNew York and crosses the Hudson. Attack at Trenton 216\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\nDon Bernard de Galvez. Don Diego J. Navarro. Commercial regula-\\ntions. Captain Willing. Counties of Illinois and W^ashington.\\nBattles of Princeton and Brandywine. Philadelphia taken.\\nBattle of Germantown. Surrender of Burgoyne. Migrations from\\nthe Canary islands. Royal Schedule. Vincennes taken. French\\ntreaty. Philadelphia evacuated. Savannah taken. Don Diego\\nD. del Postigo. Migration from Malaga. War between\\nGreat Britain, -France and Spain. Galvez s success at Manshac.\\nBaton Rouge and Natchez. Hurricane. First settlement on\\nCumberland river. Mobile taken. Attack on St. Louis. Charles-\\nton taken. Don Juan M. de Cagiga. Siege of Pensacola 222\\nCHAPTER XVIIL\\nThe garrison driven out of Fort Panmure. Distress of the inhabit-\\nants. Hurricane. Excessive flood. Battle of Guilford. Sur-\\nrender of the British army at York. Galvez s promotion.\\nFather Cyrillo. Don Estevan Miro. Commercial regulations.\\nPreliminary articles. Don Joseph de Espeleta. Treaty of peace. 233\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nGalvez s promotion. Lepers. Unzaga s r3sidence. Census. Colo-\\nnial expenditures. A commissary of the holy office. Acadians.\\nCommerce. Bando de buen gobierno. Don Pedro Piernas.\\nKentucky. Irish priests. Don Diego de Guardoqui. Trade with\\nthe western part of the Laiited States. General Wilkinson,\\nTrade with Philadelphia. Northwestern territory of the United\\nStates 239", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0533.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "XU CONTENTS.\\nPAOB\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nConflagration. Permission given to Wilkinson to trade. Emi-\\ngrants. Census. Navarro s departure. His ideas in regard to the\\npeople of Kentucky. Their plans. Charles IV. Wilkinson.\\nEncouragement to migration. Irish emigrants. Federal consti-\\ntution of the United States. Washington. Nootka Sound.\\nNegotiations at Madrid. Southwestern territory. Don Francisco\\nde Bouligny. Don Nicholas Maria Vidal. Indian affairs. Insur-\\nrection in Hispaniola. State of Vermont 250\\nCHAPTER XXL\\nThe Baron de Carondelet. Banclo de buen gohierno. Regulations as\\nto slaves. Gen. Wayne. Guinea trade. Louis XVI. War\\nagainst France. Fortifications. Militia. New commercial\\nregulations. Don Francisco de Rendon. Bishopric of Louisiana.\\nDon Louis de Penalvert. Genet s meditated expedition against\\nLouisiana. The Floridas. Moniteur de la Louisiane. Canal\\nCarondelet. Manufiicture of sugar resumed. Conflagration.\\nNegro plot at Pointe Coupee. Police regulations. Extensive\\ngrants. The Marquis de Maisonrouge. Gayoso sent to confer\\nAvith Kentucky patriots. Treaty of San Lorenzo 257\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nTreaty between Spain and the United States. The Count de Santa\\nClara. The Baron de Bastrop. Lighting of the city. Power s\\nmission to Kentucky. Clark and Lachaise s expeditions. Royal\\naudience at Puerto del Principe. New Regidors. Ellicot. Lieu-\\ntenant M Leary. The Baron seeks to delay the evacuation of\\nthe Spanish posts. Lieutenant Pope. Power s second mission.\\nHis instructions. The Baron reinforces the garrisons of Fort\\nPanmure and Walnut Hill. Commotion at Natchez. Gayoso\\nretires into the fort. His proclamation. General meeting of the\\npeople. Committee of safety. Their propositions are approved\\nby Gayoso. The Baron accedes to them. His departure. State\\nof Tennessee. John Adams 267\\nCHAPTER XXIII.\\nDon Manuel Gayoso de Lemos. Don Carlos de Grandpre. Power s\\nreport. General Collet. Instructions to commandants. The\\nFrench princess. Captain Guion brings a reinforcement to\\nNatchez. Line of demarcation. ^Mississippi territor} Georgia\\nclaim. Schedule for the disposal of vacant land. Deposit sus-\\npended. Arrangement as to deposit. Land regulations. Death\\nof Gayoso. The Marquis de Casa Calvo. Upper Louisiana.", "height": "3538", "width": "2154", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0534.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. xni\\nPAGE\\nDon Ramon de Lopez. Warlike measures of the United States.\\nVacant land. Division of the northwestern territory. Deposit\\nrestored. Louisiana ceded to Spain. Grant of land to the city.\\nThomas Jefferson. Treaty between the United States and\\nFrance 274\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nDon Juan M. de Salcedo. Treaties with the Chickasaws and Choc-\\ntaws. Don Carlos de Jaen. Royal schedule. The land office\\nshut. The deposit disallowed. The State of Ohio. The deposit\\npartially restored. Form of government. Laussat. His proc-\\nlamation. Address of the inhabitants. The Marquis de Casa\\nCalvo. Commissioners proclamation. Cession of Louisiana to\\nthe United States. Possession delivered to the commissioner of\\nFrance. His proclamation. Municipal body. Claiborne and\\nWilkinson receive possession for the United States 287\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nA view of the province at the cession. Boundaries. Civil division.\\nLand. Population. Indians. Officers. Clergy. Paper securities.\\nTaxes. Duties. Expenditures. Imports. Exports. Shipping. 298\\nCHAPTER XXVL\\nClaiborne s first proclamation. Superintendent of the revenue.\\nCourt of Pleas. Communication from the Spanish minister.\\nSpanish convention. First territorial form of government. Col-\\nlection and navigation laws. Proclamation of pardon to deserters.\\nDeparture of Laussat and Wilkinson. Dissatisfaction of the\\ninhabitants. General meeting. Memorial to Congress. A\\ndeputation chosen to carry it. Bank of Louisiana. Military\\nassociations. Expedition to the Pacific Ocean. Insurrection at\\nBayou Sara. The new government put into operation. First\\nsession of the legislative council. Exploring parties to the\\nWashita and Red rivers. Bishop of Montelrey. Second form of\\nterritorial government. Amendments proposed by the deputation.\\nLand laws. Office of discount and deposit of the Bank of the\\nUnited States. Second session of the legislative council. Ex-\\nploring party to the sources of the Mississippi. Captain Lewis\\nreaches the Pacific Ocean. The Marquis de Casa Calvo and the\\nremaining Spanish troops leave New Orleans. Pope s bull. The\\nKempers seized at Pinckneyville and liberated near Point Coupee. 318", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0535.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "Xiv CONTENTS.\\nI Ar.K\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nNew form of government. Officers. Meeting of the house of repre-\\nsentatives. Bishop of Baltimore. Vicar General. Return of the\\nMarquis of Casa Calvo. Encroachment of the Spaniards in the\\nwest. Major Porter. Don Simon de Cordero. Don Antonio de\\nHerrera. First territorial legislature under the new government.\\nSecretary of war s orders to Wilkinson. Pike s expedition up the\\nMissouri. Claiborne goes to Natchitoches. His communication\\nto Herrera. Gushing sent to Natchitoches. Wilkinson arrives\\nthere. His communication to Cordero. First rumors of Burr s\\nmovements. Wilkinson marches towards the Sabine. The\\nPresident sends a confidential agent to the western states. Proc-\\nlamation. Wilkinson enters into arrangement with Cordero and\\nHerrera, and sends the troops to New Orleans. He proceeds to\\nNatchez. Burling sent to Mexico. Wilkinson goes down to New\\nOrleans, He fortifies that city. Sends an officer to Jamaica.\\nMeeting of the merchants. Arrest of Bolman, Swartwout and\\nOgden. AVrits of habeas corpus. The prisoners shipped to the\\nUnited States. Judge Workman. Second session of the legis-\\nlature. Arrest of Adair, Workman, Kerr and Bradford. Burr\\narrested at Natchez, is bound over, escapes, and is retaken.\\nBurHng returns from Mexico, and Swann from Jamaica 329\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nCourt of inquiry on Wilkinson s conduct. Clark s statement. Legis-\\nlature. Civil Code. Hostile appearances. Troops ordered to\\nNew Orleans. Wilkinson sent to command them. Canal Garon-\\ndelet. James Madison. Great migration from Cuba. Gamp at\\nTerre-Aux-Boeufs. Sickness among the troops. Their removal\\nto the Mississippi territory. Terrible mortality. Clark s pamphlet.\\nWilkinson ordered to Washington City. Hampton takes the\\ncommand. Legislature. Claiborne s departure. Robertson,\\nThe Spanish garrison driven from Baton Rouge. Skipwith.\\nProclamation of the President of the United States. Claiborne s\\nreturn. He takes possession of St. Francisville and Baton\\nRouge. Parishes of Feliciana, East Baton Rouge, St. Helena\\nand St. Tammany. Insurrection among the negroes. Legislature.\\nThe inhabitants of the territory authorized to form a State\\nConstitution 344\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nFirst steamboat on the Mississippi. Apostolic administrator.\\nWilkinson s acquittal. Louisiana admitted into the Union.\\nConditions. Extension of limits. Proclamation of the presi-", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0536.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS. XV\\nI AGE\\ndent of the convention, ordering elections, under the authority of\\nthe State. War declared against Great Britain. Wilkinson\\nassumes the command of the Seventh Military District. First\\nsession of the first State legislature. Governor Claiborne. The\\nextension of limits assented to. Hurricane. Second session of\\nthe legislature. Judicial system. Congress directs possession\\nto be taken of the territory west of the Rio Perdido. Wilkinson\\ndrives the Spanish garrison from Fort Charlotte, at Mobile. He\\nis ordered to the northern frontier of the United States, and is\\nsucceeded by General Flournoy. Attack of Fort Mimms. The\\nCreeks chastised at Tallusatche and other places. Embargo.\\nOne thousand militia of Louisiana called into the service of the\\nUnited States. Third sesssion of the legislature. The Indians\\nfurther chastised. A further requisition of the Militia. Peace\\nwith the Creeks. Brig Orpheus. Colonel Nichols. His procla-\\nmation. He attempts to secure the assistance of the Barataria\\npeople. Attack on Fort Bowyer. The Barataria people dispersed.\\nCommittee of defense in New Orleans. Jackson marches to\\nPensacola, and compels the Governor to receive garrisons of his\\narmy in the forts 354\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nFirst session of the second legislature. Jackson arrives at New\\nOrleans. British fleet off Pensocola. Capture of the flotilla on\\nLake Borgne. Barataria men join the army. Proceedings of the\\nlegislature. Generals Coffee and Carroll. Major Hinds.\\nEmbargo. Affair of the twenty-third of December 364\\nCHAPTER XXXL\\nJackson establishes a line of defense. Morgan crosses the river with\\nhis detachment. Destruction of the Carolina. Action of the 28th\\nof December. The legislature prevented sitting. Affair of New\\nYear s day. Both armies reinforced. Battle of the 8th of January.\\nBritish operations on the right bank of the Mississippi. Suspen-\\nsion of hostilities. Armistice. Bombardment of Fort St. Phillip.\\nRetreat of the British army 376\\nCHAPTER XXXIL\\nThe legislature adjourns. Fort Bowyer taken. First intelligence of\\npeace. Jackson s proclamation. Confirmation of the intelligence.\\nFrench subjects demand their discharge from military service.\\nApply to the consul, and are discharged on his certificate. The\\nconsul and them ordered into the interior. They remain at\\nhome. Louaillier s publication. His arrest. Writ of habeas", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0537.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "XVI CONTENTS.\\ncorpus issued by Hall, who is also arrested. The clerk of the\\ncourt brought to headquarters. A record taken and Avithheld\\nfrom him. He avows his intention to issue the writ and is\\nthreatened. The marshal avows his intention to execute it, and\\nis threatened. Intelligence of the treaty being ratified. State\\nMilitia discharged. Proceedings against Hall and Louaillier.\\nOrder against the French subjects suspended. Lewis and Dick\\nordered to be arrested. Orders against Lewis and Dick counter-\\nmanded. Supreme Court. Hollander discharged. Louaillier\\nacquitted. The sentence disajjproved. Hall sent out of the city.\\nPeace proclaimed 388\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nA rule to show cause why an attachment for contempt issued against\\nJackson. He shows cause. The rule is made absolute. He\\ndeclines answering interrogatories, and is fined 405\\nAnnals of Louisiana 413\\nAppendix 459\\nLB N 05", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0538.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0539.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0540.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0541.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0542.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "V,", "height": "3516", "width": "2170", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0543.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0544.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3473", "width": "2094", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0545.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS\\nII 11 il 1 1 III 11 ll III\\n014 544 608 9", "height": "3533", "width": "2122", "jp2-path": "historyoflouisia00mart_0546.jp2"}}